iti 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 7i 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■^ 1^ 12.2 
 1^0 111112.0 
 
 u ^ 
 
 1.8 
 
 . V 
 
 -. 
 
 1.25 1.4 ||6 
 
 
 ■« 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 Ri^)gra^iK 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -■^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 4^ " -^ ~ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '^ 
 

 Ua 
 
 CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 Series 
 (Monographs) 
 
 \ 
 
 iCMH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographies) 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions htstoriques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any 
 of the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming, are 
 checked below. 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagte 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^ et/ou pellicula 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il 
 lui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet 
 exemplaire qui sont peut4tre uniques du point de' vue 
 bibliographique, qui peuvent mo<l>fier urM image 
 reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger uite modification 
 dans la mithode normale de f ilmage sont indiqufa 
 ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pkges de couleur ^ 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages ^ndommagto 
 
 □ Pages restorec/ and/or laminated/ 
 Pi^gKi restaurtes et/ou pellicultes 
 
 0^: 
 
 discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages decolor^, tacheties ou piquees 
 
 t « 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes giographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue of black)/ 
 
 Coloured 
 Encre de 
 
 couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illusti'ations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur / 
 
 □ Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion ' 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge interieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoratiori may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have 
 been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela ^tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas et^ filmtes. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplementaires: 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages ditachtes 
 
 0Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Qualite inigale de ri|npression 
 
 n-; 
 
 .Continuous pagination/ 
 Pagination continue 
 
 Includes index^es)/ 
 Comprend un (des) index 
 
 Title on header taken from:/ 
 Le titre de I'en-tCte provient: 
 
 □ Title page of issue/ 
 Page de titre de la lij^raison 
 
 □ Caption of issue/ 
 Titre de depart de la I 
 
 D 
 
 depart de la livraison 
 
 Masthead/ 
 
 Ginerique (periodiques) de la livraison 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmi au taux de rMuction indiqu^ ci-dessous 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 JfiiL 
 
 J* 
 
 JWU. 
 
 0^ 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 • \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 hMm 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 8' 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 IX 
 
 
 
 
 28 X 
 
 
 
 
 32 X 
 
qu'il 
 I cet 
 t de'vue 
 
 »tion 
 
 Th^ copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of : 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract spedifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impresr 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriiate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 .The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^»> (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce h la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque natlonale du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet^'de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contra! de 
 filmage. \ , 
 
 Les exemplaires origindtix dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprirn^e sont film6s en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas.Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — *> signifie "A SUIVRE ", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN ". 
 
 "'*«»«> 
 
 
 
 } 
 
 Maos. olfi^s. charts, etc.. i 
 
 may be filmed at 
 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 
 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 
 
 filmte d des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 
 
 1 
 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 
 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour fttre 
 
 
 
 beoinnina in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 
 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est fiim6 i partir 
 
 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 
 
 de I'angle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite. 
 
 
 required. The following diagrai^s illustrate the 
 
 
 et de haut en has. en prenant le nombre 
 
 
 method: 
 
 
 d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 X 
 
 
 1 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 > ' »■» 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 . " 
 
 •• 
 
 - 
 
 i 
 
 «■ 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ""V, 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 y,'' 
 
 /'{ 
 
 
 " 
 
 •• 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 •i." 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 
 
 
 
 rf 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 

Y- 
 
 W^ 
 
 iV'^jH?' 
 
 -, A 
 
 r- 
 
 r 
 
 / 
 
 
m^^;^^:C 
 
 :mw^xf 
 
 :<'>\' 
 
 ^ 
 
 r 
 
 V^^,'* 
 
 j'.f'S 
 
 Jl. 
 
 '^ \ 
 
 ?i! 
 
 - ^^: 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 « 
 
 «^ 
 
 _ - 
 
 
 -- 
 
 1 
 
 
 «» 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 4 
 
 \ , 
 
 -'7 
 
 
 
 * . 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 -. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ">* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .1. 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 '«i» 
 
 » 
 
 ■ A ! 
 
 • 
 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 Al 
 
 
 J. 
 
 ..-^4 ^ 
 
 dWJalJ' : ■i'V- 
 
 tV^S^fS^ 
 
'n' 
 
 •^ 
 
 y 
 
 A 
 
 V 
 
 ; - f f . 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 rf 
 
 m 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■ / 
 
 \ 
 
 
 " 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 , . i 
 
 '^-^5 
 
n71>rv' 
 
 "11" ipi" Wll 
 
 »«m«"^"i-s- — »- 
 
 \«V,", T^Ttjf 
 
 ^y" 
 
 W^"~ 
 
 t.^-n 
 
 
 1^. 
 
 " /. 
 
 -. H 
 
 f 
 
 '1-- 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 -^ 
 
 i ' 
 
 
 \ 
 
 r-fn 
 
 J 
 
 / 
 
 4 
 
 'I 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 ■M 
 
,!•, "T*-" '.('►• • 
 
 <!'•,»♦• ,%-Fl 
 
 V , ^x ' , f . j^ ■ 
 
 ;*!;+i 
 
 ^^r 
 
 / 
 
 i 
 
 1- 
 
 ^ 
 
 Views ()F He a yen, 
 
 r MQ ITS REIflTION TO EAR^TH; 
 
 ■- Mi 
 
 Over Four Hundred Prominent Thinkers .and Wrife 
 
 II V THK 
 
 ^i/ 
 
 Kt. Rm'.^SAMi;KL.FALl 
 
 AUTHOH Of " HKlOHlr A 
 AND ANTONY 
 
 ow^'U). 
 
 Nl. HAI.PX IfOMKS,-' "l,II.KHTrTlNI, UNWW 
 NVN(M<VM1< I.IHnilMI 
 
 U . * 
 
 AND COSTHAi'4ii 
 
 / 
 
 ABllHKVIAlloNS 
 
 V.--, 
 
 '8YN<)*IV,Ma* 
 
 v.. 
 
 ^,4 
 
 *''; 
 
 
 u» ^, 
 
 * 
 
 .♦. 
 
 
 
 
 h "' ' ' 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 '. V 
 
 
 f- 
 
 * 
 
 C. 
 
 TpKONTO. ONT. " 
 
 H. PAHisri & ro.' 
 
 » '\ 
 
 , ■ # 
 
 1 2 
 
 '4^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 
 1886. 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 . _ * ^ - 
 
 » 
 
 ,. 
 
 . J? " 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 i- <:":7rVH-^ 
 
 M- 
 

 ■■PISP^^' 
 
 
 WMi 
 
 ^P 
 
 ;S^h '■ ■ 
 
 fe-Br^c.i^ 
 
 
 
 ' ' *n 
 
 r 
 
 K-^^- 
 
 • ■ 
 
 
 
 r. 
 
 # 
 
 
 
 .; 
 
 m^' ' '^ . ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^'. '■ k ' 
 
 
 
 
 ^ , 
 
 Ir 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T , 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ir- - s 
 
 ,i>>'.- ■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ?• 
 
 
 <r 
 
 l>- 
 
 }.:■:■?■ ■■ - 
 
 
 
 
 i-..' - 
 
 is.-v- 
 
 
 
 
 f-^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 ^■-■: 
 
 « . 
 
 
 
 ■.■■ "•, 
 
 
 
 
 
 ¥ " 
 
 i- 
 
 ^ ■^-^MlKr. FALLOWS, A 
 
 !««:»; 1884. y 
 
 
 
 •'';■ 
 
 i'-- n 
 
 ■Z 
 
 
 ■ ■■ '^ " 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^. ■ 
 
 * . 
 
 
 
 
 A'. : 
 
 / 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 ! /' J "' 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 '■;;' ' 
 
 f ' « ' 
 
 
 
 
 I '■■' 
 
 ( • 
 
 ■'■< 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 
 
 ',"." •-■ 
 
 1 ' '" . 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 !■;. 
 
 I;.-. _^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir-..' • 
 
 
 
 
 tl/:i^ 
 
 *n V. 
 
 
 
 
 'A'" ' 
 
 f-' 
 
 ' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^'' '"*' 
 
 
 
 
 
 |> 
 
 ■ ;^' 
 
 '•' . ' 
 
 *S 
 
 \ 
 
 -,'^ 
 
 — .it—J : 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 
 
 
 ir-r-- 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 ' ■. i ' 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 l^- ■*» 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 U ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 K'.-. . „ : 
 
 
 , ' 
 
 
 "> 
 
 m- 
 
 ., ' 
 
 J* 
 
 
 
 &J-Mr,.,4 
 
J 
 
 
 ■.ifi| 
 
 ■r 
 <?; 
 '^ ' I 
 
 ••I 
 'I 
 
 -^ 
 
 No subject is of such paramount or absorbing interest to 
 man as that of >death and the future life. " If a man die 
 sh^ll he live ^gajw'" is the question springing from every heart, 
 and tremblin^W every lip. To every home death comes. 
 To, every one it is appointed once to die. Dees death then, 
 end all? Shall we write over our cemeteries, " Death is an 
 eternal sleep"? 
 
 Thank God we are not left in darkness on this intensely 
 practical and important theme. Light, somewhat dim and 
 struggling, it is true, comes from the" fact that all the nhe- 
 nomena of mind are different from those of the pe^able 
 body, that our instincts and aspirations are for continued 
 existence, that the best and longest life on earth is an imper- 
 fect'and therefore an incomplete life, that our sense of ju.stice 
 demands a future state for the vindication of right and the 
 punishment of wrong, that the almost universal sentiment or 
 conviction of the race has been in favor of a life to come of 
 some kind or character. 
 
 But these considerations and others of a similar nature af- 
 ford a mere probability only of the reality of an existence 
 beyond the grave. The Christian Revelation makes that 
 probability an assured certainty. Out of the region of wish- 
 ful hope, of a strong foreboding, of a reasonable peradventure, 
 it transports us to a world of glorious fact. Death is but a 
 passage to another life. Death is but the vestibule to the^=^ 
 house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Dr^th 
 
 5 ^ 
 
f»"f ! 
 
 I 
 
 el •' 
 
 Q ' *- INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is but a shadow, not a substance. The dead are the truly- 
 living. From the skies, the world's Prophet, Priest and King 
 has come, incarnated in a human body, enshrining a human, 
 soul. From Joseph's tomb He rose, the^body the same^ yet 
 changed, the manhood changed, yet the same. Back to his 
 native skies has He gone with the same body and the same 
 manhood that manifested His divine nature while on the earth. 
 By His life, death, resurrection and ascension, He hath abol- 
 ished death and brought life and immortality to light. 
 
 With him the departed saints have life in richness and 
 fullness inconceivable to us who are still amid the* turmoils of 
 this mortal existence. The personality they possessed here» 
 they have there. They are the same, and yet changed. They 
 know us still. They sympathize with us still. They love us 
 still. They help us' still. To that heavenly home they are 
 waiting to welcome us when our warfare is* accomplished. 
 
 The aim of the author of the "Home Beyond" has been to 
 set forth thmugh the aid of the best thinkers and writers of 
 the centuries, the grand truth of immortality, and the reality 
 and glory of the Home in Heaven. The value of such a work, 
 so carefully compiled, is well nigh inestimable. To any who 
 are beset with doubts and fears it will prove an armory frona 
 which bright and shining weapons can be talcen to put tp 
 flight these enemies of their comfort and peace. It will be 
 precious solace to those who are laying away to rest the 
 loved of their homes and hearts. It wiir help their faith lift 
 up the tearful eye to the land of beauty, bountifulness, and 
 blessedness, where the redeemed walk in white. It will stim- 
 ulate them to live nobler lives on earth, that they may 
 through the grace of God secure at last, the rest and rewards 
 of Heaven. 
 
 
V ■ ■*. 
 
 "I 
 
 
 ©ABLE OP 
 
 ©ONTENIPS. 
 
 I. MAN. 
 M^n the Child of God-Man a Temple of Heaven— Man a Reed that 
 Thinks— Man's Nobility— Man and Nature— Man, Body and Spirit— 
 Man not a Mere Animal-Man Animal and Rational— God Imaged 
 in Man— Self and Eg,.— General Facts of Mind— Darwinism and Man 
 —Definitions of Man— The Divine Element in Evolution— Man, Body, 
 Soul and Spirit— Nature and Man Man Redeemable '. . . . .'33-62 
 
 II. LIFE. 
 
 Life a Journey— Evolution and Life— Material Processes and Life— Atoms 
 and Consciousness— Life One Great Ritual— The Peril of Life— Not 
 One Life Destroyed- Live and Help Live— Life the Tim- for Work— 
 The Present Life in View of the Future— Longevity of Studious and 
 Busy Men— Excitement and Short Life— The Blessings of a Short ' 
 
 Life— Building up Life— Life New and Old— Life and Deati Life a 
 
 River— Life's Discipline a Training for Heaven— Life a Stream— Life 
 is Passing— John Wesley's Old Age— The Sooner We Go the Better 
 —Brevity of Life— Farewell Life— To Live is Christ— Life is for 
 Character, and Character is for Immortality 63-132 
 
 in. DEATH. 
 
 The Dealhday Better than the Birthday— The Evening of Death— Death 
 and its Warnings— Death Is Yours— Death is Life Death an Angel 
 of I<ight— What is Death ?— Right and Wron-; Views of Death— The 
 Dead are the Living— D.-ath the Destroyer and the Reslor^r— Death 
 Does not End All— Destruction of the Assyrians— The Voices of the 
 Dead— The Spirit Survives in its Completeness— Death Overcome— 
 Death ahd Immortality— Contrasts In Death— Our Burial Places Sa- 
 cred— Toward Evening— Death the Gate of^ife— Two Fimerals— • 
 Death Pangs, Birth Panjjs— We Love to Visit Our Cemeteries- 
 Jesus the Precious Name in Dealh^The Death of Death— The Death 
 of a Good Man— A Stingless Death— Death has Lost Its Terror— The 
 
 Dead and thv^ fclvtn?^! Wouiia^ not=T:lve Alway— Nearer rnylEtesl--^ 
 No Fear of Death— The Right View of Death— Death According to 
 
 ^ 7 
 
 

 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Philo— The Soul Does not Sleep— We Shall Reach the Haven— The 
 Soul Departing— The Historic Dead— Death a Transition— If we Could 
 all Die Together— Tiie Dead are Ours Still— Death Binds us Together 
 —Victor over Death— Death a Divine Message— Asleep in Jesus- 
 Fill uj) the Ranks— Into Thy Hands I Commeijd my Spirit— Mo2arf8 
 Requiem— Burial of Moses— On the Death of *■ Mother —The Dying 
 Mother— Death of Garfield— Man's Mortality— Thy Will be Done.133-180 
 
 
 ll P- 
 
 IV. THE DYING. 
 
 (l.) GLIMPSES OF THE FUTURE BY THE DYING. 
 
 The Dying Seeing Departed Friends— Visions of a Dying Youth— Only a 
 Little Brook — The Dying Child and Her Depart.-d Mother — Dr. 
 Lowell Masdn— Bishop D. W. Clark— Rev. Alfred Cookman— The 
 Dying Dauphin— On the River's Verge- Daughter of Rev. T. A. 
 Goodwin, D. D.— The Peak in Darien—Thtf Revelations to the Dy- 
 ing — Heaven not Far Awav I3^-^49 
 
 (n.) DYING TBSTI.MONIES AND EXPERIENCES. 
 
 The Dying Husband— Sir Isaac Newton— Dr. Guthrie— Rev. Edward 
 Payson, D. D.— Rev. Prof. Henry Smith, I). D.— Folding the Lambs 
 in His Bjsom— Bring the Children Horn--— Going to Jesus— VVhite- 
 field's Death— Grateful Testimony— What Messaije to Jesus .'—Felicia 
 Hemans— John Locke— The Mother and Her Dying Boy— Sir Walter 
 Raleigh— Joseph Addison— Sir Matthew Hale— John Wesley— Isaac 
 Watts, D.D.— Rev. John Fletcher— Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton— Rev. 
 Charles Simeon— Rev. Charles Wesley— Charlotte Elizabeth— Mat- 
 thew Henry — ^John Howard = • • •'.S9~'7^ 
 
 (III.) THE MARTYRS. , 
 
 Mart\ red Heroes— Bishops Ridley and Latimer— John Huss — ^Jerome of 
 Prague — Lawrence Saunders— Rev. George Wishart — Dr. Rowland 
 Taylor — Lord Viscount Winceslaus —Archbishop Cranmer — Poly- 
 carp i73-«8o 
 
 V. THE DEATH OF CHILDREN. 
 
 The Child is Dead— The Blossom Transplanted— Little Bessie— Can I 
 Wish it Back ?— One Year Ago— Death of a Child— The Angels of 
 Grief— The King Hath Sent for the Children— The Good Shepherd — 
 Regret, but not Murmur— The Sheph-rd Ca-rying the Lambs Before 
 —Over the River— The Death of a Young Girl— A Child's Death— 
 The Little Child and the Ferryman— Passing under the Rod— The 
 Cheerful Glv^r— The BuJs Opening in Heaven— Infant Choirs in 
 Heaven— A Mother's Lament— The Children Coming and Going- 
 
 Ca lling Hts Chttdren Home-^nly Sleeping—The Present, Past an4 
 
 Future— Grandfather's Pet— Death of an Infant— Gone Before— Death 
 
K ' ; 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS, 
 
 •9 
 
 of an Infant — Low she Lies — On tlie Deat^ of my Son — Lucy — The 
 Death Afigel — The.Reaper and the Flowers — Bear Them lo their Rest 
 — Of Such is the Kingdom — Christ Receives Children into Heaven — 
 The Child-is with God — Don't Pray to Keep me, Mother Dear— Tears 
 for the Departed Children — Say not 'Twere a Keener Blow — Lambs , 
 Safely Folded— One Link Gone— The Death of the First-born Child 
 —Baby's Shoes— Which shall Go f— Heaven is Full of Children- The 
 Death of a Child— My Child— Would you Call Him Back ?— Be Rec- 
 onciled in the Death of a Child ^ 181-230 
 
 VI. IMMORTALITY. 
 
 Immortality — Hope Beyond the Grave — The Dynasty of the Future — The 
 Upward Tendencies of the Soul — The Hope of Immortality — Insur- 
 ance and the Future Life — The Desire for Continued Existence — The 
 Great Hereafter — Little Concern for the Future — The Immortal Life 
 — Thi Idea of Man's Immortality Divinely Impressed — Immortality 
 and Death — The Strain of Immortality — Moral Life Beyond Earth- - 
 This Life an Argument for the Next — A Second Life — Immortal 
 Flowers — Argument for Immortalit)' from the Heart-life — The Argu- 
 ments of Plato — The Immortal Spirit — Immortal Light — Through a 
 Glass Darkly — Christ Brings Immoi tiliiy to Light — The Immortal 
 Mind .' 231- 
 
 259 
 
 VII. THE RESLRRECTION. 
 
 The' Resurrection of Christ — Christ is Risen — The Resurrection of Christ 
 Attests the Incarnation — Faith in Christ's Resurrection — The Resur- 
 rection Morning — A Changed Body — A Risen Christ Victorious — We 
 do not Worship a Dead Saviour — Rai>;ed on the Last Day— Chrisl's 
 Resurrection Body^Christ Conquered Death for Us— The Dead Glori- 
 
 ' fied Through Christ — Proof of Christ's Resurrection — Behold the 
 Place Where They Laid Him — The Resurrection Body — He is not 
 
 ( Here; He is Risen — The Resurrection ^orning — The Evening Cloud 
 — The Resurrection Illustrated — Christ Rose by His own Power — 
 The Magi and the Resurrection — Christ's Return to Heaven — Jewish 
 Rabbis on the Resurrection — The Ascension of Christ — Weaving of 
 Easter Floweri 259-290 
 
 .ItA 
 
 VIII. HEAVEN. - 
 
 Heaven — Christ is In Heaven — Reminiscences of the Past in Heaven 
 
 Heaven a Place Prepared by Christ— Heaven a Place^The Eternal 
 Life Indescribable— Z ion our Home — Heaven Indescribable — The Fu- 
 ture will Clear up Many Mysteries — The Many Mansions — Future 
 Revelations— Moral Heroes in Heaven— Who are In Heaven? — From 
 Glor y ta-glo«yf— Heaven Jiot a^iitrange Place — What Makes Heaven ^ 
 
 for Us T— They Love us Still— The Better Home — Telegraphing Ahead 
 
 . .^J* 
 
■ana 
 
 10 TABLE QF CONTENTS. 
 
 \ <^ ■ 
 
 to Heaven — The Glories to Coihe — Heaven a Locality — Heaven a 
 
 Home Circle — Heaven Above Us^Not Wrong to Speculate About 
 
 Heaven — Heaven God's Dwelling P1^ce — Who are Fit for Heaven?— 
 
 At Evening Time it Shall be Light— The City of God for Me— JesUs 
 
 Interceding in Heaven — Citizens of Heaven — Views of Heaven 
 
 Changed— The Aristocracy of Heaven— The Heavenly City — The 
 
 "Open Sesame" to Heaven — Jesus in Jleaven — Heaven Sought 
 
 ,- Through Trouble — Progression in Heaven-vSaints in Full View of 
 
 ' ■ Heaven — Harriet Newell, Rev. David Simpson, Henry Martyn, Rich- 
 
 ^^ ard IJaxtw, Rev. Wilbur Fisk, D. D., Lord Bacon, Rev. R chard VVat- 
 
 ' son, Samuel Rutherford, Mr. McLaren, Rev. S. R. Bangs, John 
 
 Howard — Various Views of "Future Happiness — Money Cannot Buy 
 
 Heaven — Many Mansions--Joy in Heaven — lleaveriand Elernal Life 
 
 —New Powers in Heaven — Martyrs in Heaven— No Night in Heaven 
 
 — Worship in Heaven — The Soul's Power in Heaven — ^he New Song 
 
 —No Regret in Heaiven — The Heavenly -Country — Scripture Names 
 
 in Heaven — No Death in Heaven — The True Heaven — :Beyond the 
 
 Grave — Employments of Heaven — Knowing By-and-by — Joys of 
 
 Heaven- — No Night in Heaven — Jesus is Present ir^ Heaven — No Fear 
 
 In Heaven — No Sorrow in Heaven — Paradise — Heaven our Home — 
 
 Heaven a Happy Place — Heaven — Attractions of Heaven — No Wore 
 
 Sea — The Shore of E ernity — The New Jerusalem .291-378. 
 
 IX. RECOGNITION. ^ \ 
 
 Recoanition of Fri nds in Heaven — Summary of Reasons for Recognition 
 — Isolation and Future Union — Shall we Know Each Other? — Expec- 
 tation of Meeting Friends — Friends will be Known in Heaven — Calvin 
 — We Live in Hope of Seeing Friends Again — The Strong Immortal 
 Hope — The Future Life— Friends and Enemies Meet in Heaven — 
 Our Departed Friends are in Heaven — Recognition a Truly Catholic 
 Idea — Dying Friends Pioneers — The Departed Preserve their Integ- 
 rity — More Friends in Heaven than on Earth — Joy of Pastor and Peo- 
 ple in Heaven — Belief of the Hebrews — The Upward Procession — 
 Remembrance of the Dead — I See Thee Still — Messages to the Other 
 Side— We Shall Know (^ne Another—Gone, but not Lost— Not Lost, 
 but Gone Before — What a Meeting In Heaven — We Mourn not with- 
 out Hope — Heaven a Place of Joy — Recr^gnition not a Fancy — We 
 Shall Know Each Other in Heaven — Belief of Melancthon, Cruciger, 
 Olevianus, Scaliger — The Question of Recognition Unnecessary — 
 We Shall Know Each Other In Glory— I Shall Know Him— How 
 Shall we Know Each Other in Heaven.'— The Belief of the Fathers— 
 The Departed Remember — Heaven and Earih — But a Little While — 
 Friends not Lost — The Separation Short — The Pleasing Hope of Rec- 
 ognition — A Well-founded Hope — Recognition in Heaven a Fact — 
 
 ■ Recognition no Day-dream — Love rhdettrticfible — Heathen Views of - 
 
 Recognition — What shall we Be? — Not Strangers to Each Other. .379-42* 
 
 ; 
 
"■■ . - .- ■ ~- 
 
 / < 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 11 
 
 X. ANGELIC MINISTRY. 
 
 .\ngels the Escort to Heaven — The Interest of Angels in Men — The An- 
 gels Desire to Look into Salvation — Why Men Pcny Angelic Exist, 
 ence — The Poor D} ing Girl — Views of Wesley, Obeirlin, «nd Clark — - 
 Cliildren under Care of Angels — Earth-angels and Heaven-angels — 
 , The Nation s Guardian Angels — The Bodies of Angels — An Angel 
 Standing by — Angels are in Heaven — Angelic ^Sympathy — Three 
 Little Angels — Ileliodorus Punished in tlie Temple — The Ange'.s 
 Con(\ing for St. Cecilia — Hooker's Meditation on the Angels — The 
 Hea^^nly Host of Angels— Angeli Attendant upon Man — Angelic 
 Sympathy Needed — Unseen Companions — Guardian Angels — Sym- 
 pathy o^ Angels — Angels not Unembodied Spirits — How Loving are 
 the An^ls to Men — Min^stoiing Angels in Holy Scriptures — The 
 Angel of patience — Fallen Angels 423-456 
 
 XI. SAINTLY SJ'MPATHY. 
 
 Our Beloved — CorrSnunion of the Dead with the Living — The Sainted 
 Dead Lead us ile^enward — The Sainted Dead Interested in Us — The 
 Shining Ones — Degi;eps of Bliss ij»''Tleiwen — Sainted Friends — The 
 Sainted Wa'.chers—TlW Sainted Dead Interested in the Living — Com- 
 munion with the DepaH«l — The Depfirted Anxious for Us — The 
 Memory of the Sainted Dead^^Tiie Cloud of W.tnesses — Communion 
 with the Departed — They are Perfeetly Blest— My Two Angel Boys 
 — Our Coming Life.— The Grafted JBud — Help from those Fallen 
 Asleep — The Heavenly Host — Enteripg at the Celestial Gates — Per- 
 sonality and Consequent Sympathy 6f the Departed — The Sympathy 
 of the Two Worlds— The Departed Remember — What a Meeting in 
 Heaven — The Dear Love of Old— Saintly Sympathy — Love Unites 
 U8 Again — Come up Hither — Will you Write About me, Mother.' — 
 A Blind Girl's Dream— I am the Mother, 'tis Best— The Spirit Re- 
 tains its Human Form— The Dead are with Us — Thj Departed Still 
 Ours— Cowper's Grave — Departed Friends near Us — The Departed 
 Employed on Ministries of Love — We do not Lose Departed Friends 
 — The Voices of the Dead — Th*^ Family in Heaven and Earth — The 
 Child and the Mourners — The Happier Sphere — Ties not Broken In 
 Death — The Family in Heaven and in Earth — The Sainted Dead. .457-512 
 
 # 
 
 ■i' 
 
wa 
 
 "'WlrW^ 
 
 ■''.iSCI*^.'' 
 
 'F^^^ 
 
 •vvl^vi'^i 
 
 ■'r'-.'v-;-.^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 •. • 
 
 « 
 
 ^% 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 THE REV. T. DE WITT TALMAOE, D. D. 
 
 i 
 

 ■ f'V,T, 
 
 :.»-fc=3)<S«-Jt- 
 
 
 .'^ 
 
 34 
 42 
 54 
 
 The Rt. Rev^Samuel Fallows, D. D 2 
 
 The Rev. T. DeWitt Talma-c, D. I) ' 12 
 
 Metropolitan Tabernacle, Spurgeon's 
 
 D. L. Mood)' 
 
 John G. Whittier 
 
 Alfred Tennvson 62 
 
 The Rev. Charles H. Spurgeon 70 
 
 The Pastor's College, Spurgeon's 80 
 
 Death on the Pale Horse ^. .'. ' S8 
 
 The Destruction of the A^sfevrialis..- /..... 100 
 
 The Rev. W. Augustus Muh!enburg, D DS. ". . , 114 
 
 Death of the Widow's Daughter 134 
 
 Moses. (By Michael Angelo) 154 
 
 Rev. David Swing, D. D ^' ; jjg 
 
 Joseph Addison 166 
 
 , Bishop Gilbert Haven, D. D 172 
 
 The Rev. Arthur Fenryhn Stanley, D. D. (Late Dean of Westminster). ... 174 
 
 The Brooklyn Tabernacle, T. DeWitt Talmage , . . 182 
 
 The Rev. Charles Wesley 19a 
 
 William Cowper Jf. . , 196 
 
 Henry W. Longfellow , 220 
 
 Edmund Spenser ., 230 
 
 The Raising of Jairus' Daughter 232 
 
 Daniel Webster. 
 
 250 
 
 Ecce Homo 260 
 
 Tl>e Agony in the Garden , 270 
 
 The Burial of Christ 276 
 
 He is not Here, He is Risen 280 
 
 The Coming Forth of Lazarus 284 
 
 The Ascension of Christ 288 
 
 ^Th • Land Which Is Afar off ; . . . . . . ; , . . . ;\77TT:r77Zv.7\TT7n7r 
 
 
 18 
 
 393 
 
!W4wiiWi^Mi9|l|H 
 
 fWT^- 
 
 ■'-^'.Ti-'- »i J-^^W' 
 
 MMm^trnMiliMk *i 
 
 14 £isr OF/LLUSr/tAT/OAS. 
 
 r^am. 
 
 The Rev. Theodore L. Cu^-kr, D. D 30O 
 
 The Rev. John KjeMe 3'6 
 
 The Rev. F. VV. Farrar, D. D, Canon of Westminster 3^4 
 
 Henry Klrke White •••••• 34° 
 
 The Cottage in Which Mr. Spurgeon Preachwl his First Sermon 352 
 
 There Shall be no More Sea ^7^ 
 
 William Cullen Bryant i^ 
 
 The Rev. Wiry. Ormiston, D. D ' 3*90 
 
 ■ William Shilkespeare 396 
 
 Dante ■ '♦''^ 
 
 Robert Southey • • • • 4«8 
 
 Jacob's Dream ' "^ ^ 
 
 The Angel Announcing the Hiri h of Chr st. i 432 
 
 The Angels Coming for St. Cecilia..... •438 
 
 Heliodorus Puni^h«i in the Temple • • ; 44° 
 
 The Angelic Ho t . • 444 
 
 Attendant Angels , : ^ 44^ 
 
 The Rev. John Hall, D.D •'••• 453 
 
 Westminster Abbey 456 
 
 facot) Wrestling with the Angel , 466 
 
 The Guardian Angel. . .^ ' • • • • 468 
 
 Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D. D. . . . .^ . . . . . 484 
 
 John Milton 492 
 
 The Translation of Elijah 494 
 
 Bishop D. W. Clark. D. P • ; 502 
 
l;^. ■ 
 
 i> 
 
 ■ \- 
 
 ,^,<i^ 
 
 '-^^f^m^~^-s.fJ 
 
 •«^ '< 50TH0RS AMD '„RITERS QUOTED !> ^hi * 
 
 r(lip 
 
 'He 
 
 S)i 
 
 -:7-i-* 
 
 Achilles 
 
 Adams, John Quincy. . 
 Addison, Joseph. ...... 
 
 Adkins, E., Rev. Dr y,g 
 
 Adier, Fi-lix V. 64. 66 
 
 420 
 230 
 165 
 
 Hentham. ..'?;'. 
 
 Henlley, Richard... 
 
 Hernard of Clairvaux 
 
 Uethkne. Geo. W., Rev.' Dr.2U,<i3, 411 
 
 Hcza 
 
 Hickersteth, E.* II., Rev . 
 
 73 
 
 .7? 
 to7 
 
 •72 
 
 Aiken "331 1 Blackwood's Magazine. ...... I. 222 
 
 Aiken, Wm., Rev. Dr 505! ^^'air, Hugh, Rev. Dr 165256 
 
 .^ ^ao '^'""-•h^'-t , ."....'148 « 
 
 ■. 24: "^"''"^oke, Lord 234"° 
 
 no, u8, 24_8, 295|>334 '^""^ Horatius, Rev 210 378' 
 
 42o|B''""'".J- R .' 76 
 
 72 Browne, Thomas, Sit ,. . . 5, 
 
 Augustine, St ;..,^ j.jiRrowning, Elizabeth Darrett. '..('„), 498 
 
 72|B''yant, William Cuilen.... 75, ,95] 302 
 'Buffon , ' _ 
 
 S"''""'- 326,328 
 
 Bunsen, Baron. .v 266 
 
 Ajax 
 
 Akenside^ . . . 
 
 Alger, W. R. . 
 
 Antigone. . . . 
 
 "JTristotTe 
 
 Anaxagoras 
 Angelo, Michael 
 
 Anquetil 
 
 Arbuthnot, Dr. . 
 
 Arch, John 
 
 Arnold, Edwin (Light of Asia) 202, 203 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
 49 
 
 395 
 
 Bunyan, John ,g_ 
 
 Burgess, Geo., Rt. Rev. Dr., 404, 
 
 Bacon, Francis, Lord >. . . ,73, 328 
 
 Bacon, Roger ' ' 
 
 Bailey, Philip James.'. 06 
 
 Bangs, S. B., Rev .\j.... 33^, 
 
 ^^"'^^•^»'^« 75,44a- 
 
 Bartony Bernard-. ; „.j 
 
 Bascom, H. Bis^.., ]''" g^, 
 
 Bateman, Dr g 
 
 Baxter, Richard .327, 385 
 
 Bayne, Peter. ....".,.. ' ^ 
 
 f Bayl^, T. H -rl ! ." .' ! ! ." .' 219 
 
 Becon, Thomas ,^ 
 
 Bcale, Prof ....."! 285 
 
 Beattie, James, Dr 241 
 
 Beechel-, Henry Ward. ...77.306,497 
 
 Bellows. H.W., Rev Dr ^85 Cato 
 
 Burleigh. \V:::i:im H 
 
 Burns. ... 
 
 Bushnell, Horace, Rev. j|r. 
 
 Brozurgi 
 
 Byron 
 
 •405. 475 
 ... 194 
 
 53 
 
 342 N 
 
 95 
 
 •..73. 99 
 
 Caird, John, Rev g- 
 
 Calvin, John '"" ^gg 
 
 Ca^erarius ' 
 
 Campbell, Thomas '«= „, 
 
 J^'"P'^^"-D^ \ 420 
 
 Cardan 
 
 Carlyle, Thos. . . ... . ".".'.' ..".'..'*** 35 
 
 Carneades 
 
 Carpenter, W. B., Dr 
 
 Bennett, Will iam C... 
 
 40 
 
 224 
 15 
 
 Gecii. Rh ^-ib^-V:;^'"^— ^-4"°^ 
 
 . -m 
 
 325 
 
 
f 
 
 ■■lUljtij i n iiiii j iii 
 
 16 
 
 /S7 OF AUTHORS AND WRITEKS (QUOTED. 
 
 •74. 
 
 184 
 
 205 
 
 74 
 
 71 
 
 333. 420 
 
 Chalroers, Thomas. I>r 
 Chtttnbers' Journal. . . . 
 
 (:h<^rubini ... ^ 
 
 Chrysippus 
 
 Cicero < 
 
 Clark 
 
 Clark, D. W., Bishop . ,48. 430.. 43'. 405 
 Clarke, James Freeman, Rev. Dr. . 4?9 
 
 Clarke, Rufus W., Rev. Dr, 373 
 
 Clarke, James F., Rev 20 
 
 Claude : 73 
 
 Cobbe, Frances Power 142 
 
 Coke, Lord 
 
 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. . .,. 
 
 Conder 
 
 Cook, Joseph. 
 
 Dickens, Charles. ..,.. 13» 
 
 Dick, Thos., Rev. Dr.,. jaw. 405. +J5.447 
 
 Diogenes T . .'V^.i^^i,. ■ ■'• > 7' 
 
 Dix, Morgan, Rev. Di'.rc :.. 44't 
 
 Dobell, Sidney 43& 
 
 . ,v. 244Do<ldridge, Philip, Dr. 186, 215, 413. 4«5 
 
 451 . 
 
 Drclincourt, Charles, Rev 400 
 
 Duff, Mc, Rev. Dr 469 
 
 Durer, Albert. ' 73 
 
 Dyer, Sidney, Rev. Dr 95. J04 
 
 Dykes, J. Oswrald, Rev. Dr in, 307i^ 
 
 73 
 
 C)o| . ■ " " ' 
 
 jg^iEadie, John, Rev. Dr. 
 
 o 'Edwards, Jonathan, Rev. Dr 4" 
 
 400 •' 
 
 Elam, Charles, Dr., 39. 5o. 71 
 
 2,,,Edmuston - -, 
 
 ^ , ^,, , ■■ ' ■■■ ,,' Edmonson, J. E., Rcv.348, 35 
 
 Cookman. Alfred, Rev 140, ■• ^^ - 
 
 Cooper, W. H.. Rev. Dr., 310, 3.)7, j a. j . j t 
 
 420, 422, 
 
 Copernicus....... "l Elliott, Charlotte 119 
 
 Cornaro, Lew.s ,J' I Elizabeth, Charlotte 170 
 
 Collms, Anthony '""Ir- • c, 
 
 ^ , . ..a'Emerson 53 
 
 Cornoval '-^'i- - „j ^i 
 
 Cotton : ,wEp.men.des 7i 
 
 Cowper, WUliam ' 165. igol^^*™ ,^ 
 
 Coxe. .62K->"- •• '"^ 
 
 Cranmer, Archbishoj 
 CrebiJlon.' ,^1 
 
 Eudemus. . .'. 285 
 
 Euripides s 7i. 333 
 
 Evans, Christine, Rev .>. . . 
 
 Everett, Edward 23-' 
 
 ........ 179: 
 
 73 
 
 Crocker, B. F., Prof. ' • • 254 
 
 Crosby, Howard, Rev - Dr 296, 4451 
 
 Cruciger, -■ 405 j ' F ., 
 
 Cumberland ... 73 Faber. 303 
 
 Cumming, John, Rev. Dr "5 Faber. F. W., Rev. Dr 377. 4i2 
 
 Cunningham, Allan... w .» .226, 230 paiiows, Samuel, Rt. Rev., 140, 142, 
 
 Cuyler, T. L., Rev. 
 
 .124, 203, 302 
 
 Cyprian ; 3^7 
 
 Daipiani, Peter 388 
 
 Dana, Mary S. B., Mrs 198. 214 
 
 Dana, Jas. B., PrQ^« 37. 38 
 
 Dante 215 
 
 Davies, John, Sir 41 
 
 Davy, Humphrey, Sir "7,8 
 
 , Democritus ; 7' 
 
 Denison, Mrs 494 
 
 "Dewey, brvfile, "Rev. Dr . ./gTTloTTios 
 
 155. 233, 261, 264, 266, 268, 270, 
 
 ,. 381. 425,429 
 
 Farel '.A 386 
 
 Farningham,/Marianne 478 
 
 Rev. 
 
 Dr 43. 279 
 
 ., 462 
 
 r. .....fisir 328 
 
 ......;.. 74 
 
 Fontenelle 73. 74 
 
 Forrester, Fanny 178, 200 
 
 Foss, Cyrus, Bishop 4^7 
 
 Foster, R. S., Bishop. .:3f,S^li 355. 50» 
 
 iX' 
 
 
 ># 
 
 ^•^ 
 
 Hi 
 
 . , 'ix# ji:L^i0f:i §M 
 

 
 303 
 
 --"' 
 
 77. 
 
 412 
 
 
 42, 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 70, 
 
 
 
 25. 
 
 429 
 
 " 
 
 , , 
 
 386 
 
 « 
 
 • . 
 
 478 
 
 \ 
 
 43. 
 
 279 
 
 
 , ^ 
 
 462 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 73^^ 
 328 
 
 74 
 
 # 
 
 . 73. 74 
 
 
 178 
 
 200 
 427 
 
 ( 
 
 Z/5r O^ Ai/TJiOA'S AJVV WKlTE^s QL^TED. 
 
 Fowl<^ Chas. H.. »ev. Dr., 358, 430. 
 Franklin, Dr., .. 
 
 Fuerbach 
 Fuscli. . . . 
 
 ■•/■ 
 
 .4';2 
 52 
 
 17 
 
 170 
 370 
 333 
 
 ■*(«v 
 
 71 
 
 73 
 103 
 
 Galen . '. 
 
 Galileo , 
 
 Gascoigne 
 
 Gerolc, Charles, Rev. Dr 
 
 Gill, T. H 
 
 «oethe ;_ _ ^3 ^g^iHobart. John Henry 
 
 Goodell,^. L., Rev. Dr. 
 CoodwinTp. P., Rev.^Dr 
 Goodwin, T. A., Rev. Dr, 
 
 Gorgias 
 
 Cough, John B 
 Grant/. ..,...., 
 Gray, John 
 
 •/• 
 
 63 
 
 268 
 
 142 
 
 71 
 
 59 
 
 n,;nry, Matthew 
 
 Hepworth, George H., Rev, Dr.. 
 
 Heraclitus.. .^ 
 
 I /n Iw-rt, George. 
 
 Herodicus.. . ■. 
 7» 
 
 234 
 73 
 72 
 45 
 71 
 ^M 
 HJshop, 271, ,420 
 
 -72. 73 
 
 Herodotus 
 
 Herschel 
 
 Heyne *....... 
 
 Hickok, Laurens H. Rf\ . li 
 
 3 1 7J Hippocrates 
 
 5(» Nitchcock, R. D., Prof. . . ' 
 
 Homer 
 
 ,. . _ 420 
 
 "ood, Thomas a. 
 
 Ifoward, John .^. 
 
 Mule, Richard, Dr 
 
 Hunt, Leigh., .v 
 
 330' Huntington, C. 
 
 loi Huss, John 
 
 84 
 
 ••^ 331 
 
 209. 40^ 415 
 
 J51 
 
 323 
 
 Greenwood. F. W. P.,Rev. Dr.. y^, 4 Jnutton . . . .W ■ '^^ 
 
 Gregory Xyssen 39 Huxley, Prof. 
 
 Guthne, Rev. Dr., 94, ,03. ,07. ,09, 
 
 '55. 200, 273, 285 
 
 Hale, Matthew, Sir 
 
 Hall, Jo'hn, Rev. Dr. .;.... 
 
 Hall„ Robert, Rev. . . 
 
 Halley ." 
 
 73W 
 50- 
 
 Isoc rates. 
 
 71 
 
 Halsey, Leroy J., Rev. . . " " " , Jay, William, Rev'. . 
 
 Hamilton, William, Sir . Jjerekiah, Rabbi 
 
 Hamline, L. L., Bishop. . . , ,fljb 
 
 Handel ^^^' 
 
 165 
 
 454L ,.f ,* 
 
 ^,3 James, John, Rev. Dr .q. 
 
 ilJameson, Mrs 446 
 
 388 
 287 
 334 
 
 74- 
 
 rome. 
 
 74 
 333 
 
 ..Jerome of Prague,. . ,-,ft 
 
 Harbaugh, H., Rev. Dr., 395, 433, Ijohnson. Dr. . . . ' ^ 
 
 „ 464. 470, 471, 47.S J""'*". Emperor 
 
 Harvey 
 
 Listings, Elizabeth, Lady.".'" Jgl" 
 
 Haven, Gilbert, Bishop " " ' ' ,2,1, ' 
 
 H......^,r™c„,M,.,...;::;sS;:j;.„-;-„;; 
 
 Hayne, Paul E...^,'" ■■" 74j Ken. Bishop... 
 
 V 
 
 T5 
 313 
 
 HazlitV. ' *"" ^ -V " ' ■ ■ 354p<ing, Thomas Starr. Rev. ... 59 , 
 
 u*™. Mrs -162. 1^,391 JKneller^. .. ^^\ 
 
 *■"*,***• 73. 
 
 22 
 225 
 252 
 
 ■■i'i% 
 
 ■■I 
 
 %A^>A^f-'.L, . 
 
t ?.■ 
 
 El-.. 
 
 ■ ?* 
 
 LIST OF AUTIIOKS AND WRITERS QUOTED. 
 
 Lamartine 
 
 Landor ., 
 
 Laplace •" 
 
 Latimer, Bishop 
 
 Lavel 
 
 Leighton, Archbishop 
 
 Leroy, M 
 
 Le Sage 
 
 Leyburn, John, Rev. Dr 
 
 Lickenback, W. H., Rev 
 
 Liddon, H. P., Canon, Rev. Dr., 102 
 
 112, 244 
 
 398 
 164 
 
 73 
 
 175 
 
 402 
 
 203 
 
 73 
 
 73 
 
 57 
 
 . 315 
 
 Mondalesco .' '5 
 
 Monsell, John S. B 224 
 
 Montgomery, James 180. 201, 401 .; 
 
 Moody, D.L., 92.103, "7. 156, 158, i97 
 267, 269, 272, 297. 298, 312, 313, 318 
 319, 320, 335. 344. 386,389. 431. 436 
 
 Moore, Daniel, Rev 3o8 
 
 Moore, Henry "2-*7 
 
 Morata, Olympia m8 
 
 More, Hannah '49. 325 
 
 Morgagni '"^ 
 
 Muhlenberg, Wm. Augustus, Rev., 115 
 
 N 
 
 Linnxus .•• 73|Naude •■■ 
 
 Locke, John.... 73. i^ajXeander 72.458 
 
 Longfellow, Henry W....121, 157. 2i2j>geoptholemus 
 
 Long;fellow, Marian nO^Nevin, J. W.. Rev. Dr., 
 
 Lordat, M 73|Newell.. Harriet 
 
 Lowell, Maria W 190 Newman ■ 
 
 Lowenhoeck 73 Newman. J. H., Cardmal »3 
 
 ,,,,u„r 385 Newton, Isaac, Sir 73. I53 
 
 ^ • Newton, John, Rev 229, .402 
 
 73 
 473 
 420 
 
 391 
 326 
 215 
 
 M 
 
 249 
 333 
 126 
 
 72 
 
 64 
 
 356 
 
 73 
 
 419 
 
 124 
 
 327 
 
 NoUekens . . . 
 Norris, John. 
 Norton, Mrs. 
 
 73 
 164 
 208 
 
 Oberlin 
 
 Olevianus, Casper 
 
 Olin, Dr 
 
 Opie, Amelia. . . . 
 
 430 
 405 
 
 155 
 130 
 
 Ormiston, Wm., Rev. Dr 3i7 
 
 Orpheus 
 
 420 
 
 MacLeod, Norman, Rev. Dr.. 
 
 Macrobius 
 
 MacDonald, George, Rev 
 
 Madden, Dr 
 
 Mahoniet 
 
 Mahan, Asa, Rev. Dr 
 
 Mansfield, Lord 
 
 Mant, Bishop 
 
 Martineau, Jame^, Rev 
 
 Martyn, Henry 
 
 Mather, CStton '89 
 
 McClelland, Alexander, Rev. Dr.. 104 
 
 McDuff, J. R.. Rev,Dr 323 
 
 ,, , . ri, 14S Paul, Jean 
 
 McLam, Ur ^ \ ^. , 
 
 »i r Mr ... 330 Parker, Theodore 
 
 McLaren, Mr ■ jj , 
 
 Melancthon 405 Pa" 
 
 Melville, H., Rev. Canon. .... .275, 447|Pascal . .^.. ..... 
 
 73 Payson, Edward, Rev. Ur i55 
 
 ?^TTh ■.■.'■ 75 Peabody, A. p.. Prof 393.459 
 
 Methusaleh 'n.-, . 118 
 
 Miller, Hugh..... 241 Ph.lo • 
 
 MillmLn,Dean 469! Phrenological Journal 207 
 
 Milton, John 73. 229. 333. 429. 436|Pierpont. John 
 
 ... 420 Pighius 
 
 Mino s . - ^^^^^u^^j^j-^. •^^^-•^- -^-^4 ^ ° 
 
 Paley, Wm., Archdeacon. 
 
 .239. 
 
 394 
 242 
 
 249 
 
 72 
 36 
 
 Mivart. 
 
 4oPinctias. l^bbt. \ 
 
 227 
 72 
 
 rt -.A 
 
^, > *-4^^^*3 
 
 "^-kr^' 
 
 >tm^/ 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORS AND WRITERS QUOTED. 
 
 19 
 
 Pindar 
 
 Pinel 
 
 Planche, J. R. 
 
 Plato 
 
 Pliny 
 
 Pollok, Robert 
 Polybius 
 
 ^°'y=a'-p i8o 
 
 Porphyry 
 
 Porter, Noah, President 
 Pott.s, J. H., Rev. Dr. . . 
 
 Power ■ 
 
 Priestly, Dr 
 
 Priest, N. A. W., Mrs 
 
 7i|Scott, Rev. Dr. 
 
 74 
 
 153 
 
 52, 71. 234, 254 
 
 72 
 
 426 
 
 71 
 
 333 
 
 257 
 
 140 
 
 303 
 
 334 
 
 Prime, S. I., Rev. Dr 22^, ^^^ 
 
 P"'^'- 86 
 
 Punshon, William Morley, Rev. Dr. 416 
 Pythagoras 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter 
 
 Scudder, H., Rev. Dr qg 
 
 Seneca • • W 
 
 Shakespeare 
 
 Shauffler, D. , Rev 
 
 Sheltoq, John, Sir 
 
 Sheridan, R. B 
 
 Shillaber, B. P " 
 
 •71. 333 
 
 QuarleS, Francis "_ 
 
 Quatrefages, I'rof ' * * ' 
 
 Quersonnieres, des M 
 
 Quintillian { 
 
 Wrney. L. H.. Mrs ,9,, 207 
 
 Simpson, David, Rev -26 
 
 Simpson, Matthew, Bishop, 117,240, 
 
 ......^401, 428,472,476,487,' 501 
 
 Sirmond, Father 
 
 122 
 
 52 
 
 215 
 
 
 253 
 
 99 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 37 
 191 
 
 , ^y| 
 
 173 
 
 -.J:. 
 
 195 
 
 
 479 
 
 
 Rabelais. 
 
 Rabrichebbo, Rabbi..'. * jg 
 
 Raleigh,* Walter, Sir. ... " 
 
 Randolph, A. D. F. . . 
 
 Reid, D. M., Rev. ;."!.■ .'.... „, 
 
 Reid, T _ 
 
 Reylance, J. H., Rev. Dr 
 
 Smiles, Samuel . 
 
 Smith, Adam 
 
 Smith, Henry B., Rev. Dr..!!...'." 156 
 Smyth, Thomas, Rev. Dr. 
 
 Socrates 
 
 Sophocles 
 
 South, Dr... ^^ 
 
 ' n% 
 
 Southern, Thomas 
 
 Southey, Mrs 
 
 Southey, Robert 
 
 Spear, Sam T., Rev. Dr 
 
 Spenser 
 
 207 
 
 Spitta, Charles J. P ' 
 
 ifJSprague, Charles '.'..". ! ! ! ! 398 
 
 71 
 
 73 
 
 403 
 71 
 
 73 
 67 
 
 52, 417, 419 
 120 
 
 73 
 
 Rhadamanthus 
 
 420 
 217 
 
 329 
 
 Richards, William C 
 
 Ridley Bishop 
 
 Robertson, F. W. Rev 
 RolUiC ' 
 
 Ro^e, Mrs !!!!!!!!! 
 
 Rutherford, Samuel.. 
 
 Ruysch.... ^ '^ 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 Sanderson, N. I. M.. Mrs.... .„, 
 
 Saunders, Lawrence ?,. 
 
 Scahger, Joseph 
 
 Scha ff, Philip, Rev. Dr '. .' 
 ^^^fiSracRer, S S R^^_ j^^ ^^^ 
 
 185 ^P^ng. Gardner, Rev. Dr 278 
 
 ^P"''f°" 79.89, lof,., 10. 449! 486 
 
 Stanley Dean 84, 1 19. 441. 442 
 
 Steele, Annie ^58 
 
 Stevens, Abel, Rev. Dr...!!.. ' ' 160 
 
 Stevens, R. S., Rev. Dr... ,„ 
 
 17 IStewart, D !;•■•• ' r' 
 
 '"stilling ■■• P 
 
 55 „ ^ 412,487 
 
 , Stone, Ellen, Mrs \l 
 
 Storrs, RS..Rev. Dr 307 3,5 
 
 Stowe, Harriet Beecher ' jgg 
 
 Swift, Dean 
 
 Swing, David, Prof. ...!!".'.!'.'. 2!j2! 251 
 
 177 
 72/405 
 
 Talmage. T, DeWitt. Rev. Dr , 75 82 
 
 91. 105, 103.121 ,131, ,56, 157! 243! 
 S77, 28fr, 304. 305, 30^, 3ii3i3, 320,' 
 321. 334. 334. 390.399. 434. 438. 
 
 i-^ . 
 
 
^y 
 
 20 
 
 L/Sr OF AUTHORS AND WKITERS QUOTED. 
 
 Taylor, George Lansing, Rev. Dr. . 266 Watts 
 
 Tayfor, Isaac 334 
 
 Taylor, Rowland, Dr 178 
 
 Tennyson, Alfred ^8, 40) 
 
 Theophilus -■ 333 
 
 Dr •••7^. 167 
 
 Watts, James 74 
 
 Webster, Daniel 204, 237 
 
 Weed, Thurlow 75 
 
 Wesley, Charles 1O9, 176, 188 
 
 Theophrastus... 7.. 75VVesle>, John 73. 167 
 
 Theopompus 289 Whiston •• 73 
 
 ThomasiiH. W., Rev. Dr 252, 283 White, Henry K^e 170 
 
 Thompson, J. p., Rev. Dr 41 
 
 Thucydides '^ 
 
 Tillotson, Archbishop 389 
 
 Tissot, M ■ 7' 
 
 Titian '■+ 
 
 Trench, Archbishop 3^6 
 
 Whitfield/^r^^r^ • ^^ 
 
 Whittier, J. G 55. 188, 452. 480 
 
 167 
 272 
 
 Trumbull, H. Clay. 
 
 TuUy.? 
 
 Turner, Rev. Dr.. . 
 
 504 
 
 39 
 161 
 
 Wilcox. 
 
 WiW, -Joseph, Rev. Dr 
 
 Williams 
 
 Williams, W. R.,Rev. Dr 
 
 Willis, N. P 
 
 Wilmot 
 
 Wilson, Bishop , 
 
 Wilson, John, Prof. ..... i^'W- 
 
 Ursinus , 
 
 , A. 
 
 187 
 98 
 69 
 
 73 
 148 
 
 282 
 
 Varro 
 
 Vaughn, C. J., Rev. Dr 
 
 405 
 
 71 
 482 
 
 Winceslaus, Viscount.%. . . . '.-,j 178 
 
 i 74 
 
 177 
 
 Winslow h-.U^.-'- 
 
 Wishart, George, ReV. . . :' ^- 
 
 Wordsworth 32^ 
 
 Virgil 333. 392|Xepophon. 
 
 71 
 
 Voltaire. 
 Vossius. 
 
 73 
 72 
 
 w 
 
 Walker ^2 
 
 Waller 74. I53. 327 
 
 Wastell, Samuel '3ij 
 
 Watson, Richard. Rev 329. 34i Zwinger. 
 
 Young, Edward,73, 77, MQ. 164,165, 
 
 175, 176, 180, 248, 330, 331, 391. 454 
 
 Zeno. 
 
 71 
 329 
 
 
 :--;-^ 
 
."'/kT* ' ' l^i^^^^J^Sp^ 
 
 7 
 
 ,v • • ^ 
 
 >m ferENEI^AL INDEX. ^ 
 
 • A 
 
 A Blind Girl's Dream 
 
 A Changed Body-Rev. E. P. Goodwin, D D '^^^ 
 
 A Child's Death— R. B. Sheridan , ^^^ 
 
 A Mother's Lament—James Mont-onierV * "' '^^ 
 
 An Angel Standing Bj-Bishop Heber. ". ....'..'.'.. ^°' 
 
 Angelic Ministry 43i 
 
 Angelic Sympathy- John Milton '. . . .'. " " ' '♦^•^ 
 
 Angelic Sympathy Needed— Harbaugh ". "*-^^ 
 
 Angels Attendant upon Man-Rev. AlbeVtBaVnes '^^ 
 
 Angels in Heaven— D. L. Moodv '^" 
 
 Angels not Unembodied Spirits^RevV Dr Dick '^^^ 
 
 Angels our ^scort to Heaven-Rt. Rev. Samuel Fallows,' D ' D V-l 
 
 Archbisliop Cranmer __ ' 4-5 
 
 Argument lor Immortality from\'he\'iJarV- Liie^H.'w Thoniis ' i) n'" 7^ 
 A Risen Christ Victorious-Bishop Fallows ' ^ ' ' ''' 
 
 A Second Ufe—Prof. David Swing .. ^^ 
 
 Asleep in Jesus— Rev. Theodore l'cuvIcm' "d "d ♦ ''" 
 
 A Stingless Death-Rev, J. Oswald Dvkes' D D '"* 
 
 At Evening Time It Shall be Light-Rev . W. K. Lic'k:.,;;a;k; .'. "'[ 
 
 Atoms and Consciousness— Felix Adlcr ,. "* "^ 
 
 Attractions of Heaven -I3ernard Barton ^^ 
 
 A Well-Founded Hope -George Herbert ^^' 
 
 4'5 
 
 B 
 
 Baby's Shoes— \Vm. C. Bennett 
 
 Bear Them to Their Rest-Rev. C^rgV W. "B^e'tlmne; D D l'\ 
 
 BiJ^ai?:::.'^:"::^:';'.^''^^'"-^- -^^ ^cahger-Rt. R;;;G;a ' 
 
 Belief of the Hebrews— John Arch '*°^ 
 
 B^ljold the Place Where They Laid ' Him -rJv." Ca;;;;;H.'Meh.in;' D D* '?, 
 Be Reconciled ,n the Death of the Child.-Rev. Join Newton ll^ 
 
 Beyond the Grave-Bishop R.S.Foster D D " '^'="''^"- ' '^ "9 
 
 Bishop D. VV. Clark-Bishop Fallows ^''^ 
 
 Bishois Ridley and Latimer. .. . • '^"^ 
 
 Body and Soul-Rev. Thos. Starr Kinff '" 
 
 Brevity rtt hUe^rrmm limT\clr~^ ' ''''^'^~^^' ' ' ' '•• -^^ ■ 59 
 
 n '^ 
 
 ■"tisv 
 
 ■til 
 
 i 
 
 ■JLM.»:0^^Aa^ .. ■".v,, ^,h^u.iV^'it, 
 
m»m 
 
 wm 
 
 
 mSm 
 
 T^- 
 
 
 22 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Bringing the Cliildren Home— D. L. Moody 
 
 Building up Lite -J. B. Brown . ., 
 
 Burial of Moses -*• • 
 
 But a Little While— Melville 
 
 i 
 
 76 
 413^ 
 
 Calling His Children Home-Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D. D 
 
 Calvin— John Calvin's Letter to( Farel % 
 
 Can I Wish It Back— Philip Doddridge, D. D . . 
 
 Charlotte Elizabeth— Henry Kirke White 
 
 Children U.ader Care of Angels-Rfev. Dr. Bethune. • .... • ■ • 
 
 Christ Brings Immortalitv to Li«ht.-President Noah Porter, D. D. LL. D. 
 
 Christ Conquered Death for Us.-Rev. Joseph Wild, D. D 
 
 Christ is in Heaven.— D. L. Moody.. •, 
 
 Christ is Risen.— Rt. Rev. Samuel Fallows, D. D 
 
 Christ Receives Children Into Heaven—Rev. Dr. Doddridge 
 
 Christ's Return to Heaven.-Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage, D. D 
 
 Christ Rose By His Own Power.— Rev. Dr. Guthne ... 
 
 Christ's Resurrection Body— D. L. Moody 
 
 Citizens of Heaven.-Charles Gerok, D. D. (Germany) 
 
 Come Up Hither.-Rev. F. W. P. Greenwood, D. D. . . ... . . . • • •• ..•••• 
 
 Communion of the Dead with the Living-Rev. Prof. A. P. Peaoody, D. D. 
 
 Communion with the Departed— Bishop Pearson 
 
 Commur.ion with the Departed -Rt. Rev. Geo. Burgess, D. D . . . ... . 
 
 Contrasts in Death.— Rev. Sidney Dyer, D. D 
 
 Cowper's Grave— Elizabeth Barrett Browning » 
 
 203. 
 386 
 iS6 
 170 
 431 
 2S7 
 272 
 
 295 
 264 
 
 2'S 
 2S6 
 285 
 273 
 
 3'7 
 490 
 45?^ 
 47J 
 475 
 104 
 
 49» 
 
 Darwinism and Man— Peter Bayne 4» 
 
 Dau-hter of Rev. T. A. Goodwin, D. D.-Bishop Fallows. \\i 
 
 Dcat°i According to Philo.— Quoted by Alger "» 
 
 Death a Divine Message —Rev. James Martineau 123- 
 
 Death an Angel of Light.— Re v. Sidney Dyer, D. D 
 
 Death and Immortality .-George Gascoigne 
 
 Death and its Warnings.— D. L. Moody .... . . v.. 
 
 Death a Transition.— Longfellow 
 
 Death Binds us Together.— Samuel Smiles. 
 
 Death Does Not End Ml -Rev. H. Scudder, D. D 
 
 Death Has Lost its Terror.— Rev. Philip SchafI, D. D 
 
 Death is Life.— Re v. Dr. Guthrie 
 
 Death is Yours.-Rev. John Caird, D. D 
 
 Death of a Child— Charles Wesley 
 
 De ith of an Infant 
 
 Death of an Infant.— Mrs. L. H. Sigourney 
 
 - Jltratk of Children , ^ '^IIL 
 
 95 
 103 
 
 92 
 120 
 122 
 
 98 
 III 
 
 94 
 
 93 
 188 
 206 
 207 
 181 
 
 Death of Garfield. -Talmage 
 
 Death of the Good Maii.— Robert Blair. 
 
 306. 
 
 

 ■••T ■■ r.ii'v'Jirsn, '".*SP^*i MwSfSE^ 
 
 
 D. D. 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 Death Overcome.— Rev. Dr. Guthrie 
 
 Death Pangs, Birth Pangs.-Rev. Dr.' Guthrie 
 
 Death the Destroyer and the Restorer.—Rev W r' WillH^c' 
 Death the Fiat of God.-Rev. Canon H. P. Lidl,^ D d""^' 
 Death the Gate of Life -Rev. Orville Dewey D D ' ' " 
 
 Definitions of Man. -Adam Smith. • • '05 
 
 Degrees of Bliss in Heaven.-Rev. j'.'a. Mc-Duff d' D ' * I! 
 
 Departed Friends Near Us.-Bishop M. Simpson' " ''^ 
 
 Destruction of the Assyrians.— Byron " " '. " ^^^ 
 
 Don't Pray to Keep Me, Mother Dear.-WiHilmC. Richa;!:::: ;.■;:: ' '; * .^ 
 
 Dr. Guthrie.— Bishop Fallows '" ' 
 
 Dr. Lowell Mason — Bishop Fallows. ' ' '^^ 
 
 Dr. Rowland Taylor _ ' '' '39, 
 
 Dying Friends Pioneers.- Youns ■ V 'H 
 
 .^ -t- 391' 
 
 2$ 
 
 107 
 
 98 
 
 112 
 
 Earth Angels and Heaven Angels.-Rev. H. Harbaugh, D D 
 
 Employments of Heaven.— Rev. Asa Mahan.... V " '"*' 7 
 
 Entering in at the Celestial Gates '' ^^J 
 
 Evolution and Life.- Prof. R. D. Hitchc^k, D. d" ' '*^^ 
 
 Excitement and Short Life 
 
 Expectation of Meeting Friends.-ReV. Richard Baxter.'.".".' ' ""■ ^ -Jc 
 
 Faith m Christ's Resurrection.— Bishop Fallows . (.^ 
 
 'Fallen Angels.— Rev. Jdhn Hall, D.D jT 
 
 Farewell Life— Thomas H 
 
 Felicia Hemans 
 
 Fill up the Ranks._Rev. John Cumti^D. D 
 
 Folding the Lambs in His Bosom.— Talma 
 
 Friends and Enemies Meet in Heaven.-ArcibishopTiibtson 
 
 iriends not Lost.— Rev. Robert Hall 
 
 Friends Will be Known in Heaven.— D. L 
 
 From Glory to Glory.-H. W. Beecher. .. , 
 Future Revelations.— Power. . 
 
 Moody . 
 
 55 
 84 
 
 163 
 125 
 157 
 389 
 4»3 
 386 
 306 
 3C3 
 
 General Facts of Mind.-Rev. Laurens B. Hickok, D.D j , , 
 
 God Imaged in Man— Canon Farrar " J" ^^ 
 
 Going to Jesus— D. L.Moody ^ ' /* " ^^ 
 
 Gone Before.— Phrenological Journal". f" " '^f 
 
 tJone But not Lost.— Mrs. Ellen Stone j- ■ • 2c6 
 
 Grandfather's Pet.-Chambers' Journal. .,."!.'.' | • • • 4«> 
 
 -. Grat e ful T estimony.-^ey. Dr. Tnmer^ --^^^ '^-- "" ' " ' ' ' ' 
 Guardian Angels— Mrs. Jameson... """ 
 
 20s 
 
 161 
 446 
 
 4- 
 

 s 
 
 . 
 
 ^ 
 
 24 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 H 
 
 • 325 
 
 HannahMore.. ...326 
 
 Harriet Newell •"•;_; ' ' * L! 
 
 HeatheA Views of R^ognition.-R. W. H. Cooper. D. D 4jo 
 
 Heaven—Rev. Geo. H. Hepworth, D. D • i' 
 
 Heaven Above Us.— D. L. Moody ^ 
 
 Heaven a Happy Place. -Rev. J. Edmonson ••• •• ^"^^ 
 
 Heaven a Home Circle.— Talmage ••••■" ,,„ 
 
 Heaven a Locality.-Rev. W. H. Cooper, D. D 3io 
 
 Heaven and Earth.-F. W. Faber . . . . , \ ■■•••••■'''': ' „6 
 
 Heaven and Eternal Life.-Rev. Wm. Morley Punshon, D. D 33^ 
 
 Heaven a llace.-D. L. Moody^ .^ . • •— ; ; " ^ " ^ ' -; ^hos. Smith, 
 fleaven a Place of Joy.— Rev. b. b. bchmacKcr, i/. 1^ , ^^^ 
 
 Heav'enaPl*«PrVpVredbyChr\;t-Re;^IowardCrosby.D. 296 
 
 Heaven God's Dwelling Piace.-D. L. Moody 3 2 
 
 Heaven Indescribable.-Sishop Bascom, D. D • i . ' 226 
 
 Heaven is Full of Children ^ 
 
 Heaven not'a Strange Place.— Unknown 3 
 
 Heaven not Far Away gg 
 
 Heaven Our Home.-Rev. E. Adkins, D. D ....... ^. • ••• 3 
 
 Heaven Sougnt Through Trouhle.-Rev. T. De W.tt Talmage, D. D. 3^ 
 
 He is Not Here- He has Risen.-Canon F- W. Farrar, D. D .280 
 
 Heliodorus Punished in the Temple ■ • • • • •■ 439 
 
 Help from Those Fallen Asleep.-Rev. C J. Vaughn, D. D 4»^ 
 
 r. ■••••••• 32/ 
 
 Henry Martyn .^ 
 
 Hooker's Meditation on the Angels.— Dean Stanley <• 44' 
 
 Hone Beyond the Grave.— James Beattie, LL. D. 240 
 
 How Loving are the Angels to Men.-Rev. C. H. Spurgeon .^... . 449 
 
 How Shall We Know Each Other in Heaven^R6v. J. Edmonson. D. D.. 410 
 
 I 
 
 I am the Mother, 'Tis Best— Mrs. Denison 494 
 
 If We Could all DieTogether.-Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage, D. D 121 
 
 .... 2';i 
 Immortal Flowers 
 
 Immortality.— Rt. Rev. Samuel Fallows, D. D. '33 
 
 ImmortalitV and Death.— Edward Young •■•• ^47 
 
 - --^ 2';.'; 
 
 Immortal Light "• ' 
 
 Incorrect Views of the Soul —Sir John Davies 4' 
 
 200 
 Infant Choirs in Heaven *"'■ 
 
 inseparable Fellowship. — Neander " 39 
 
 InsuriAce and the Future Life.-Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage, D. D 243 
 
 Into Thy Hands I Commend My Spirit.-Geo. MacDonald.. 1 26 
 
 Isaac Watts. D. D • : 
 
 ^ i ShaH^Cnow Hini.-^1:'eftny8e n..->.A. a . .^tj . . . . . • • • • • ■ ■ • ■ • • • • • • • • ••••.•. 4"9 
 
 Is Memory Annihilated.— Rev. Wm. Jay - -3 
 
:>^: 
 
 1:5 
 '•5 
 
 176 
 320 
 
 (GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Isolation and Future Union 
 
 I Would no. Live Aim..- William Augunu; ihlVob^g,' d' d' 
 
 Jerome of Prague.— Youftg 
 
 Jesus in Heaven — Rev. Dry Talmage. ..... , " 
 
 Jesus I nterceding in Heaven ._Rev° Win." Onniston, D ' D , „ 
 
 Jesus is Present in Heaven .f ■*'' 
 
 Jesus tiie Precious Name in Death. -Talinage. * ^ J 
 
 Jewish Rabbis on the Resurrection ^ 
 
 John Howard ' ' '• ^^7 
 
 John Huss.— C Wesley ^^' 
 
 John Locke.— Coxe ^ ''^ 
 
 John Wesley's Old Age. , ..!.'.*.".......'*...' '^^ 
 
 John Wesley— Wilcox ...!...!.. 
 
 Joseph Addison 
 
 Joy inlHeaven.— D. L. Moody 
 
 Joys of Heaven — Nancy A. W. Priest ^^ 
 
 Joy of Pastor and People in Heaven —Rev ^^ 
 
 167 
 165 
 
 360 
 
 H. Harbaugh, D. D 395 
 
 Knowing By and By.— Rev. C. H. Fowler, LL.D..". . 3.3 
 
 Lambs Safely Folded.— Rev. Dr. Bethune 
 
 Lawrence Saunders.— Klopstock 
 
 Life a Journey.— Rev C. L. Gooilell, D. D _/ 
 
 Lif .' and Death.— Edward Young . 
 
 Life a River.— Sir Ilumphrev Davy 
 
 Life a Stream.— Bishop Hober 
 
 Life is for Character, and Character for Immortality .—Cardinal J. H. New- 
 man 
 
 Lift is Passing.'— Spurgeon 
 
 Life, New and Old— H. W. Beecher \. 
 
 Life One Great Rftual.— Philip Jamps Bailey ... \\ 
 
 Life's Discipline a Training for Heaven.— Sir Humphrey Davy 
 
 . Life the Time for Work.— Elizabeth Barrett Browning.'. " 
 
 Little Bessie.— A. D. F. Randolph *.'.'.". 
 
 Little Concern for the Future.— Bishop M. Simpson 
 
 Live and Help Live. -Alice Cary .'. ' ' _ 
 
 Longevity of Studious and Busy Men.— Charles Elam, M. D. M. R.C 
 
 L ong Life and Hard Study , 
 
 Lord Baron 
 
 Lord Viscount Winceslaus 
 
 Love Indestructible—Robert Southe v: ^. .^^^ 
 
 P. 
 
 Love Unites Us Again.— Rev. JamesFreeman Clarke, D. D 
 
 t'v i'»"rT"i 'i 
 
 219 
 177 
 
 63 
 77 
 
 78 
 
 85 
 79 
 77 
 66 
 
 :8 
 
 69 
 
 .84 
 
 246 
 
 68 
 71 
 
 74 
 328 
 178 
 4?9= 
 
 489 
 
 .^ 
 
 m 
 
26 
 
 GENERA^ INDEX. 
 
 Low She Lies.— Mrs. Norton 
 
 Lucy.— Rev. Horatius Bonar, D. D. 
 
 208 
 210 
 
 Ml 
 
 Man and Nature.— Prof. James D. Dana • • • 
 
 Man, Animal and Rational.— Mivart •' 
 
 Man a Reed that Thinks.— Pascal 
 
 Man a Temple of Heaven.— Carlyle 
 
 Man, Body and Spirit— Prof. Jamqs D. Dana 
 
 Man, Body, Soul and Spirit-^Rev. F. W. Robertson 
 
 Man Not a Mere Animal.— Prof. Quatrefages .*■. 
 
 Man on the Darwinian Theory.-Bishop Randolph Foster, D. D 
 
 Man Redeemable.— Samuel Taylor Coleridge ■ • • ■ • • ■ 
 
 Man Separated from the Animals.-Rev. J. P. Thompson, D. D 
 
 Man's Mortality.— Simon Wastell 
 
 Man's Nobility.— Sliakespeare -f^v " ' ' ' " ' " - ' ' 
 
 Man Superior to the Brute.— Rev. Morgan Dix, D. D 
 
 Man the Child of God -Bishop R. S Foster, D. D 
 
 Many Mansions.— Isaac Taylor / • • 
 
 Martyred Heroes.— William Cowper 
 
 Martyrs in Heaven.-Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage 
 
 Material Processes and Life.— Felix Adler 
 
 Matthew Henrv.— Young •• ' 
 
 Messages to the Other Side.-Rev. Dr. Talmage • • • • •^• 
 
 MetaphoiCfctrf^ile. -Prior ■ • ■ • •••••• _; ' ;* *• 
 
 Mind Not the Result of Organization.-Rev. John Leyburn D^ D. . . ._ . 
 Mind Preserves its Integrity Amid the Decay of the Body._C EUun, M. D. 
 
 Ministering Angels in Holy Scriptures.-Philip Doddndge, D. D.. 
 
 Money Cannot Buy Heaven.— Talmage 
 
 Moral Heroes in Heaven. Rev. Dr. Talmage _• • • 
 
 Moral Life Beyond Earth-Rev. Norman MacLeod, D. D ••••••• — 
 
 More Friends in Heaven than on Earth.-Rev. F. W. P. Greenwood, D. D. 
 
 Mozait's Requiem.— Rufus Dawes *..... j- 
 
 Mr. McLaren of Edinburgh 
 
 My Child —John Pierpont. - 
 
 Mv Two Angel Boys 
 
 N 
 
 Nature and Man.— John B. Gough 
 
 Nearer Mv Rest —Marian Cwigfellow 
 
 New Powers in Heaven.-Rev. Andrew R. Bonar, D. D. . . . .- 
 
 No Death in Heaven.-Rev. J. Edmonson, A. M 
 
 No Fear in Heaven.-Rev. J. Edmonson, A. M 
 
 No Fear ot Death.— Bishop M. Simpson, D. D ., 
 
 No More Sea.— Rev. Rufus W.Clark, D. D "'* • 
 
 "^o Night in Heaven.-Rev. R. W. Ctark, D. D. ^. .^.. ....... . 
 
 No Night in Heaven.-Rev. J.Edmonson 
 
 37 
 40 
 
 36 
 36 
 37 
 SS 
 3» 
 SI 
 60 
 
 41 
 131 
 
 37 
 
 43 
 
 35 
 334 
 173 
 337 
 
 64 
 170 
 
 399 
 86 
 
 Wl 
 
 50 
 
 45 1 
 
 334 
 
 304 
 
 24<> 
 
 394 
 127 
 
 330 
 227 
 
 479^ 
 
 59- 
 , 116 
 
 . 337 
 . 353 
 
 ■ 365 
 . "7 
 
 ■ 373 
 
 361 
 
.^«"r ->.•:;;■?■? 
 
 '^■..rH-: 
 
 ,^^^ 
 
 .. 208 
 
 '■ 
 
 
 . . 210 
 
 1 
 
 
 • ■37 
 
 1 
 
 
 .. 40 
 
 1 
 
 
 .. 36 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 .. 36 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 • • 37 
 
 H 
 
 
 .. 55 
 
 H 
 
 
 .. 3& 
 
 - H 
 
 
 .. SI 
 
 H 
 
 
 .. 6a 
 
 H 
 
 
 •• 41 
 
 H 
 
 
 .. i3« 
 
 ^1 ' 
 
 
 • • 37 
 
 H 
 
 
 •43 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 • 35 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 • ■334 
 
 ^B 
 
 n 
 
 ■ 173 
 
 ^■^M 
 
 
 • • 337 
 
 A ^B' 
 
 
 ... 64 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ... 170 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ..'• 399 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 .i. 86 
 
 ^B 
 
 
 • ■ • 57 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 D. 50 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ... 4S« 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 • •• 334 
 
 ^B 
 
 
 • •• 304 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ... 249- 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 D^ 394 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ... 127 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ... 33» 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ... 227 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ...47^ 
 
 H 
 
 
 • • ■ 59 • 
 
 H 
 
 
 ... 116 
 
 ^^1 
 
 
 ... 337 
 
 ^^1 
 
 
 . •■ 3.53 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 .•••365 
 
 ^^1 
 
 
 .... 117 
 
 ^^1 
 
 
 •••• 373 
 
 ^^1 
 
 
 .■..330- 
 
 ^^B 
 
 
 361 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 2T 
 
 No Regret in Heaven.- Bishop L.L. I lamline . ^. 
 
 No Sorow in Heaven —Edmonson f^* 
 
 Not Lost, but Gone Before —Montgomery 
 
 Not One Life Destroyed.— Alfred Tennyson !.......'!..'. '^67 
 
 Not Strangers to Each Other.— ^ev. W. H. Cooper D. D. 422 
 
 Not Wrong to Speculate About Heaven.— D. L. Moody .'!...!!.'.'.! 3,3 
 
 o 
 
 Of Such is The Kingdom.— Mrs. Mary S. B. Dana , 214 
 
 One Link Gone.— Unknown ^ _ 
 
 One Year Ago.— Mrs! H. B. Stowe 186 
 
 Only a Little Brook.— Bishop Fallows '...!!!!.!!!!!!.".. 1^7 
 
 Only Sleeping.— Archbishop Leighton •"...........!. 20* 
 
 On the Death of a Child.— Allan Cunningham 2xa 
 
 On the Death of a Mother.— Amelia Opie . . . ; 1^0 
 
 On the Death of My Son.— Richard Huie, M. D 209 
 
 Our Beloved ^ 
 
 Our Burial Places Sacred.— Rev. Alexander McClelland, I) D...." 104 
 
 Our Coming Life.— John G. Whiltier .,,..; 480 
 
 Our Departed Friends are in Heaven.— D. l". Moody ... . igo. 
 
 Over tlie River.— Mrs. N. A. W. Priest ,\ 
 
 P 
 
 Paradise. — Archbishop Trench >^ 
 
 Passing under the Rod— Mrs. Mary S. B. Dana ..! . ...... ,g& 
 
 Personality and Consequent Sympathy of the Departed —Rev ^Ih^St**- 
 
 Bellows, p. D • ■ ■ 
 
 Polycarp.— Conder ^^ 
 
 Prof. Huxley's One Sided View.— Prof. Huxley ' cq 
 
 Progression in Heaven.— Rev. D. M. Reid ^2? 
 
 Proof o\ Christ's Resurrection.— Rev. John Eadie, D. D. LL. D. . . . ! . . . . 274 
 
 R 
 
 Raised on the Last Day.-Rt. Rev. Bishop John Henry Hobart, D. D 271 
 
 Recognition a Truly Catholic Idea.— Rev. J. VV. Nevin, D. D ' ,qi 
 
 Recognition of Friends in Heaveu _\\ ^3 
 
 Recognition in Heaven.— Peter Damiani , .'...'. ^gs 
 
 Recognition in Heaven a Fact— Rev. Wm. Morley p'unshon, D.' D. 
 
 Bishop Ken. Southed f^ 
 
 Recognition No Day Dream.— Bishop Mant IL 
 
 RecogniHon Not a Fancy.-Rev. John James, D. D.. .^x 
 
 Regret but Not Murmur.- William Cowper ........'.'. . . " too 
 
 Remembrances of the Dead.— Lamartine ..." 1 .!....!... . -jq& 
 
 Reminiscences of the Past in Heaven.-Rev. R. S. Storrs, 1). D..! !.*! jgr 
 
 Rev. Alfred Cookman.— Bishop Fallows ; ...'.'. ,40 
 
 Rev. Charles Simeon . . . ..TT . ..;.. —'-'^''^''''''''''^^ — 
 
 Rev. Charles Wesley '?^ 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
EEPS! 
 
 mm 
 
 '\ 
 
 28 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 326 
 
 Rev. David Simpson ••• •• ,^y 
 
 Rev. George Wisharf. . . .■< • ^ ^ 
 
 Rev. Edward I'aysou, U. U.-Bisliofi Fallows '.".':'.'.' i^l 
 
 Rev. Prof. Henry B. Smith, D.^D [ ^^^ 
 
 Rev. Richard Watson ' •..,.. 170 
 
 Rev. S. R. Bangs.— Young ' ^^g 
 
 Rev. Wilbur Fisk, D. U • ....... 3^7 
 
 Richard Baxter • ^^j^ 
 
 Richard Cecil ' • • • .' ri'\. I 1\ i\ 06 
 
 Right and Wrong Views of Deatl^.-Prof . A. P. Peabod^ D. 1> 9^ 
 
 Sainted Friends-Rev. H. Harbaugh, A. M ['.'.'.'.% 
 
 Saii.tly Sympathy.— Unknown ^- •»! V , 
 
 Samuel Rutherford.— f. H. Bayly • 
 
 Say Not 'Twere a Keener Blow • • • • 
 
 Scripture Nam^s of Heaven.-Rev. J. E. Edmonson, A 
 Self and Ego.— Sir Wm. Hamilton . 
 Shall We Know Each Other. —Rev. T 
 
 E:ich Other.— Luther's" Conversatun ...,,« 
 
 M. 
 
 -•'^-•iTS 
 
 n_-Witt Talm.igorfUvD 
 
 Shall We Know 
 
 D 
 
 218 
 34^ 
 
 44 
 384 
 385 
 
 S3 
 
 Sh Isaac Newton —Waller ' ^^^ 
 
 Sir Matthew Hale.— Blair. . .». • "■, 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh -Lander " ' ' " " o" " *i ir .ii^^uV n 
 
 Summarv of Reasons fo-TRecognition-Rt. Rev. Sam 1 I- allows, D 
 Sympathy of Angels-Rev. H. Melvi)le. 
 
 164 
 381 
 446 
 
 218 
 308 
 452 
 
 Tears for the Departed Children.-Talma^s. . . . ; ' 
 
 Telegraphing Ahead to fle.iven.^D. L Moudv • 
 
 The Angel ot Patie.ice.-John G. Whittier ■.■..■.'.".'. 439 
 
 The Angels Coming for St. Cecilia '.'/,'." r» ii ^iiR 
 
 The Angels Desire to Look ihto Salvation.-Bishop M Snnosan D. D.. .. 4^ 
 
 The Angels of Grief.-J. G. WhiUier^ ' i;' ' l" "^J '^ .2^4 
 
 The Arguments of Plato-Prof B. F*. Crocker, D. D . . . ,; . ■ S4 
 
 The Aristocracy of Heaven.-D. L. Moody 
 
 The .\scension of Christ-D. L. Moody 
 
 The Belief of the Fathers-i:)r. Edwards . .* .• 
 
 The Better Home.-Rev. D iniel Moire. A M • • • • ■' 
 
 The Blessings of a Short Life.-Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage, D. D . . . 
 
 The Blossom Transplanted.-Dr. Thomas Chalmers .• 
 
 The Bodies of An2;els.— Rev. Dr. Dick ...•• ••••• 
 
 The Body Wronglv Viewed.-Charles Elam M. D 
 
 The Buds Opening in Heaven.-Rev. Dr. Guthrie 
 
 The Cheerful Giver.-Mrs. L. H. Sigourney 
 
 The Child is Dead.-Rev. Irenseus Prime 
 
 ^he Child is^vitb Goi-Henry Ward ^""^^^^^--^--^-r; 
 The Children Coming and Going-James Freeman Clarke 
 
 7%^ 
 184 
 
 434 
 
 39 
 
 200 
 
 199 
 
 183 
 316 
 
 V. 
 
 J 
 
■f 
 
 ' GEXERiXL INDEX. go 
 
 The City of God for Me.— Rev*R;^. Stlrrs, I). D .! . . ,,5 
 
 The Cloud dt Witiiosscs— RjvfNi. H.irbauijl*, D. V> V.".'... 475 
 
 The Cloud of Witnesses.— Bishop Mattrfew Siippson, D. iT. L476. 
 
 The Dead and the Living , "" \\ 
 
 The I3cadare Ours Still — rhcfTnas Start- King !.'..... m 
 
 The Dead are the Living.— Rev. Orvi^ftj Dewey, D. D !......'.*..! 97 
 
 The Dead are with Us.— Rev S. \. Prime, D. D " ..'.'... 496 
 
 Tlie^Dead Glorified throu;,'h Christ— Rev. Dr. Guthrie .'.,.'.... 273 
 
 Tlie Dear Love of Old.— Sydney Doliell... .'.....*. 48* 
 
 The Death Angel —Geo W. Bethune, D. D . .....7 '..'..'... . 211 
 
 Tlie Death-Day hetter than the Birth- Day .—Rev. C. H.' Spu'rxeon. " 80 
 
 The Death of a Child. -Cunnii.-hain \^iy 
 
 The Death of a Good Man.— Spur^eon V. " i/o 
 
 The Death of a Young Girl.— William II. Burleigh '....'.*.'.'.',."." 194 
 
 The Death of Death.— Rev. Dr. Guthrie, W. R. Alger. , . . .*.'. ..*,'.'. 10^ 
 
 The Death of the Apostles ,. ^ " ** Z^ 
 
 The Death of the First Born Child.— Blackwood's MagaVfne. *.','.' '.!.'.'.*. . 222 
 
 The Departed Anxious for Us.— Neander 
 
 The Departed Employed on Ministries of Love— Bishop R.S. Foster.'..! 503 
 The Departed Preserve Their Integrity —Prof. A. P. Peabody, D D " loi 
 
 The Departed Remember.— Stilling '. ..." 87 
 
 The Departed Still Ours.— Rev. H. W. Beecher, D. d"",. .7 ...'..! ]... \1, 
 The Desire for Continued Existence. -Rev. Canon H. P. Liddorf, D. ij. . . 244- 
 "the pivine Element in Evolution. -, Rev. J. H. Revlance, D. D. . . . *.., cj 
 The Dying (jhild and Her Departed Mother.— Rev. H. Harbaugh, D. D.. . ,38 , 
 
 The Dying Dauphin— Rev. J. H. Potts, D. D \ - " [ 
 
 The Dying Husband.— Leigh Hunt __j " 
 
 The l^ing Mother —Robert Rflllok ..!..*.'. 130 
 
 The DTing Seeing Departed Friends— Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage, D. ij..." 735 
 
 The Dynasty of the Future.— Hugh Miller , 241' 
 
 The Eternal Life Indescribable.— D. L. Moody _ jrtj 
 
 The Evening Cloud.- Professor Wilson \^^ jg^ 
 
 The EveniiW of Death.— Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage V.'.V.V. 91 
 
 The Famtlyin Heaven and Earth — Edmeston , ' coS 
 
 The Future Life— W. C. Bryant ^ :.!!...!...'!. 392 
 
 The Future Will Clear up Many Mysteries.— Rev. Theo. L. Cuyler, D. D. 302 
 
 The (Jlories to Come.— Dr. Talmage -„„ 
 
 The Good Shepherd. — Maria W. Lowell 18a 
 
 The Grafted Bud , ...,......:... 8j 
 
 The G eat Hereafter Clark.,.. !.*.'.!.'.'.'!.'.'.'!.'.* *^ 2 
 
 The Happier Sphere T. *'...'.!*.!.*!!!.*!!!.*!'" c 
 
 The Heavenly Citv.—D. L. Moody. .■..'.'.'..'.'."..'.*.'.*.*.'.' ^m 
 
 The Heavenly* Country \ 
 
 The Heavenly Host— Prof. Frederick H. Hedge, D. D. .'.'.'.*..'.*.'.'.*.'.'... . 482 ' 
 
 The Heavenly Host of Angels —Dean SUnley ', ..*.'..'.'.*.'.. 441 
 
 The Historic Dead —Rev. Samuel T. Spear, D. D...„..„" "^ '*""^ i. 
 
 Ihe Hope of Immortality. — Prof. David Swing , , 
 
 r 
 
 . < 
 

 
 ao 
 
 GEN Eli AL INDEX. 
 
 The Idea of Man's ImmortaHty Divinely Impressed.— Henry Moore 
 
 The Immortal Life ' ^ . . 
 
 •f he Immortal Miml.— /Vnne Steele • 
 
 The Immortal Spirit.— Thomas Campbell ♦ 
 
 The Interest of Angels In Men.— Bishop Cyrus Foss, I). D 
 
 vThe King Hath Sent for the Children.— Cotton Mather * 
 
 The Little Child and the Ferryman.— D. L. Moo«ly y 
 
 The Magi and the RefSiwrection.— W. R. Alger 
 
 The Many Manslorts.— Faber . •. . , •'• 
 
 The Martyrs -J..J X- '• ' ' ' " 
 
 The Materiali>tic Hypothesis Repugnant.— Dr. W. p. Carpenter ...... 
 
 The Memory of the Sairtted Dead.— Rev.-'+l. H:irbaugh, A. M 
 
 The Mother and Her Dying Boy ; 
 
 The Nation's GuardianrAngels.— Talmage '. 
 
 The N*w Jerusalem.— Rev. Horafius Bonar, D. D 
 
 The New Sjong.— D. U Moody . 
 
 The Open " Sesame " to Heaven.— D. L. Moody 
 
 The Peak in Daricn'.— Frances Power Cobbe .v 
 
 The Peril of Life— Mrs. Southey 
 
 The Pleasing Hope of Recognition.— Dr. Doddridge— R. Huie 
 
 The Poor Dying Girl.— Rev. C. H. Fowler, D. D ,, * 
 
 The Present Life in View of the Future.— N. P. Willis 
 
 The Present, Past, and Future.— Daniel Webster 
 
 The Question of Recognition Unnecessary.— Rev. Dr. Dick 
 
 The Reaper and the Flowers^— Henry W. Longfellow 
 
 The Resurrection. . . .' . ., 
 
 The Resurrection Body.— Joseph Cook 
 
 The Resurrection Jllustrated.— H.-W. Thomas, D. D 
 
 The Resurrection Morning. -D. L. Moody ........ 
 
 The Resurrection Morning.- -Dr. Talmage 
 
 •The Resurrectioii of Christ.— Rt. Rev. Samuel Fallows, D. D 
 
 The Resurrection ofChrist Attests the Incarnation.— Rev Geo. Lansing 
 Tay 1 or, D . D • ■ ' • • ' 
 
 The Revelations to the Dying. —Bishop D. W. Clark, D. D 
 
 Jhe Right View of Death.— D. L. Moody • 
 
 The Sainted Dead '• ; •. 
 
 The Sainted Dead Intferested in the Living.— Bp. Matthew Simpson, D. D 
 
 The Sainted Dead Intepsted in Us— Rev. H. Harbaugh.'A. M 
 
 The Sainted Dead Lead .Us Heavenward —Rev. H. Harbaugh, A. M.... . 
 
 The Sainted Watchers. -Rev. H Harbaugh, A. M , 
 
 The Separation Short.— Dr. Philip Doddridge 
 
 The Shepherd Carrying the L,ambs Before.-Rev. Leroy J. Halsey , 
 
 The Shining Ones— JoJin Bunyan 
 
 The Shore of Eternity.— Rev. F. W. Faber, D D. 
 
 The Sooner We Go, the Better.-Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage. D. D 
 
 The Soul Departing.— Charlotte Elliot 
 
 =^pThe Soul Does Not Sleep.^D; L. Moody r 
 
 247 
 346 
 
 258 
 255 
 427 
 189 
 
 '97 
 2SS' 
 303 
 '73 
 40 
 
 474 
 163 
 
 434 
 378 
 
 344 
 320 
 142 
 
 67 
 4'5 
 430 
 
 69 
 204 
 405 
 
 2.S9 
 '277 
 283 
 266 
 281 
 261 
 
 265 
 148 
 
 "7 
 422 
 
 472 
 
 465 
 464 
 
 471 
 413 
 191 
 467 
 
 377 
 , 82 
 . 119 
 . 118 
 
 ■*;- 
 
 > 
 
1-3 TS,' 
 
 <iENEHAL INDEX. -, 
 
 tI!*" f k"'X^°'^.'''" '" "«»^«'"'-Rev. Horace BuBhnell. D. p. . . 
 
 The Spint Retains its Human Form.-Bishop D. W Clark D D 
 
 The Spirit Survives its Ccnpi.tcness.-Rev.'canon H P Liddon D d" ' ' Z\ 
 The Strain of rmmortallly.— W. R. Alger "• l». •• loa 
 
 The Strong Immortal Hope ^*^ 
 
 The Sympathy of the Two Worlds!-' ReV.'c. IL Spurgeon 2 
 
 TheTrue heaven— Paul E.Hayne. '>?^. 
 
 The Upward Procession— Rev. W. H. Cooper, i). p ^^*\ 
 
 The Upward Tendencies of the Soul.— Akensi'de ^^^ 
 
 The Voipes of the Dead.— Rev. Wm. Aiken, D EL ^'*' 
 
 The Voices«or the Dead— Rev. Orville Dewey D D ^°^ 
 
 They are Perfectly Blest—Marianne Farnin<rha'm '°' 
 
 They Love Us Still.— Rev. J. Oswald Dykes D D '*^ ' 
 
 This Life an Argument for the Next. -Theodore Parker ^"^ 
 
 Three. Little Angels ••••• ^^9 
 
 Through a Glas, Parkly— Rfev. Hugh Blair' D D " ' " '^"*^^ 
 
 Thy Will be Dortb .'.v..\.... ^'"^ 
 
 Ties not Brcji^en irfOeath.^Rev'.'H;'Harba'u'gh'D'D "■ "^ '^^ 
 
 To Live is Christ.— Dean Stanley \_ V •' 5^9 
 
 Toward Evening?-Talmage ' *. * S ' ^4 
 
 Two Funerals— Spurgeon. ' ' " ' " ' ' '°5 
 
 ' " ■" • .'. io6 
 
 u 
 
 Unseen Companions— Rev. Howard Crosby D D' 
 
 •^' ■ ■■•^' 445 
 
 Various Views of Future Happiness " '. 
 
 Victor over Death— Bishop Gilbert Haven,' d" 'd ^33 
 
 Views of Heaven Changed ' '^3 
 
 Views of Wesley, Oberlin, an'd' Clark— d!'l. 'Moody "\ r •, • ■ 3»8 
 
 Visions of a Dying Youth:-Rev. Thos. Binney D D ^'^ ^^" 
 
 \ ■' 13" 
 
 w 
 
 Weaving of Easter Flowers-Bishop. Fallows' 
 
 We Do Not Lose Departed Friends-H. Clay' Tr'umbujl' '^ 
 
 We Do Not Worship a Dead Saviour.-D. I Mo^r ^04 
 
 We Live in Hope of Seeing Friends Again -Cyp^n '? 
 
 We I.ve to Visit Our Cemeteries-Rev. Dr. S.thn" ' ^^ ">% 
 
 H:r!'.t.^:'.'.''".."r::'."^^'' ^- J°^"^'-ton.:'FenVi;;;'R. '°' 
 
 We Shall Know Each Other in 'oiorv' ' 'rVJ ' Wa '*°^ 
 
 We Shall Know Each Other n H a7e„~-!Rt Rev Ge'T '"^ 
 
 We Shall Know ,One Another-Thr Becon^ ""^^ '"^^^^^' ^ ^ ■ ■ ^o. 
 
 We Shall Reach the Haven.-Dean Stanley ''°° 
 
 What a Meeting in Heaven.^Bishop M. Sim'ps'on,' b"D T 
 
 What Am I?-Dr. Arbuthnqt ^ '^^^ 
 
 ^tef iTDeatfi^-^uzuigr (the Per^rPoet) ""' " '' " '" " '^^^^ "** 
 
 / 95 
 
 ^ 
 
 \c 
 
 /■ 
 
o 
 
 i,U 
 
 i!/^' ■: 
 
 I ■?> i?» 
 
 '■■J ^'j 
 
 -..■.'•■If 'I* 
 
 
 .^ 
 
5558SSSWSB8B 
 
 ■ :■■ .;.;.^, '*-V -f .^ -^ 
 
 jjjj ■ GEN Eli AL INDEX. 
 
 What Makes Heaven for Us?— D. L. Moody 
 
 What Message to Jesus?... 
 
 What Shall We Be ?— Charles J. P. Spitla 
 
 Which Shall Go?-Mrs. Elizabeth C. Kinney 
 
 Whitefield's Death.— Rev. Abel Stevens, D. D 
 
 Who Are Fit lor Heaven?-Rev. R. S. Stevens, D. D 
 
 Who Are in 1 leaven?— Rev. Dr. Cummings 
 
 Whv Men Denv Angelic Rxi tence.-Bishop Fallows . 
 
 Will You Write About Me, Mother?-Mrs. N. I. M. Sanderson. 
 Worship in I leaven— Rev. Richard Watson. 
 
 Would 
 
 You Call Him Back .'-Rev. S. J. Prime, D. D. 
 
 ,.'-^. . 307 
 161 
 
 42' 
 
 225 
 
 160 
 
 3'3 
 
 30s 
 
 429 
 
 491 
 
 341 
 
 228' 
 
 Zion (l)ur Home.— Rev. E. H. Bicllersteth . 
 
 299 
 
 
 
 gti;>.^-^..- 
 
 .X,_ <^ e>r^ "^ 
 
 ->-*lfe. 
 
307 
 i6i 
 421 
 
 22s 
 160 
 
 3>3 
 305 
 429 
 491 
 
 34« 
 228' 
 
 • 299 
 

 m 
 
 
 
 "■'■ 
 
 
 
 ;j ■;. 
 
 
yr-n 
 
 ,1 .^*T 
 
 
 . a- 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^^iim^s^m^^ 
 
 M.4N, THE CHILD OF GOI). 
 
 BISHOP V. a. FOS'^ER, D. C. 
 
 0\\ let us go back to this Artist of the universe, 
 alone; I would hke to show how the first ix.flr^ ^ 
 -a stone was laid, and stone upon stone r ^5' 
 buUdang up in subhn^e beauty th.-ou«t ^e 
 nnmons of years; how He stood boforo'lt ani 
 viewed It, and conapared it with ito original. Now 
 I shall go back to that condition of thi.gs whel 
 there ..were no forms, no voices, no spirltt palpt 
 tailing with rapturous emotion. God isalone thoun- 
 onginated, eternal God, who is now about to disclose 
 what He ., to unfold Himself. There is no tZ 
 Vnce to see Him, but He will make one; He has 
 the bought now of an intelligence that will st.nd 
 
 wm trace His powX^H- ^^^.^^^rt^' ^^ ^''' ^^'^ ^^^ 
 Hi«gW: He^goi'ngL mXr:; Idt tL^af ^Hfn" V 
 His project: fixes systems of worlds that sh'll ^ ^°' 
 
 that shaU flame and flash in fiv!^ . . '^"^^^'^^ "P"" nothing, 
 forms of beauty L delSh t ^'"^.^'^ ^'"^^^ ^^*^ '^^^^^n and 
 before Him a thrw^at I '^"f f'f "^^ """' *^"* ^^«" ^«w 
 
 ing His skill, wilt fx^l; ,':: itai G^Tr t"'^ '"'"'^^^^*- 
 
 study Him, vou will fiilTl. w. Godhead. Now, if you wiU 
 
 is wiLn y;r3 StT^ " something within His soul that. 
 
 Of beauty^ ^^Jz:^^^^:::^^^-/-^^^ 
 
 a complex of confections; He foms^e 'f^' u ^! " '^""^^ 
 delieiou.. fruita Ho is b.n.1 1 ul. , ^^^^''^^n? ^Pt^'^s and the, 
 
 ^^1 
 
 3i 
 
30 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 MAN A TEMPLE OF/HEAVBN 
 
 0*71 
 
 ^HE essence of our being, the mystery in us that caUs itself 
 "I"— ah, what words have we for such things?— is a breath 
 of Heaven; the Highest Being reveals Himself in man. 
 ^s body^ these faculties, this Ufe of ours, is it not all as a 
 ' ^vesture for that Unnamed ? " There is but one temple in the uni- 
 ' ver^," says the devout NovaUs, "and that is the body of man. 
 Nothing is hoher than that high form. Bending before men is a 
 reverence: done to this revelation in the flesh. We touch heaven 
 when we lay our hand on a human body." This sounds much hke a 
 mere flourish of rhetoric; but it is not so. If well meditated, it will 
 turn out to be a scientific fact; the expression, in such words as can 
 be had, of the actual truth of the thing. We are the nuracle of 
 miracles— the great inscrutable mystery f God. We eannot under- 
 stand it, we know not how to speak of it; but we feel and know, if 
 
 we like, that it is verily so. 
 
 Carlylb. 
 
 MAN A REED— THAT THINKS. 
 
 ^AN is but a reed, the frailest in nature; but he is a reed 
 
 that thinks. It needs not that the whole universe should 
 
 arm itself to crush him— a vapor, a drop of water, will 
 
 suffice to destroy him. But should the universe crush him, 
 
 ^man would yet be wbler than that which destroys him,: for he 
 
 knows that he dies; while of the advantage which the universe 
 
 has over him, the universe knows nothing. 
 
 ^ Pascal. 
 
1 "■ •«' 
 
 OR VIEWS or HEAVEN. 
 
 MAN'S NOBILITY. 
 
 37 
 
 in reason! how 
 
 WifiT a piece of work is a man! How noble ^„ „„ 
 
 infinite in faculties! in form and moving, how expres^ andTdmirabS 
 in action, how hke an angel! in apprehension, how hke a god! the 
 beauty of the world! the paragon of animala 
 
 Sbakspeabe. 
 
 MAN AND NATURE. 
 
 RESIDES these beneficient provisions, the forces and laws of ' 
 
 paturewereparticularlyQdaptedtoMan,an(iMantotho8elaws/ 
 so that he should be able to take the oceans, rivers and winds " 
 ^ mto his service, and even the more subtle agencie^heat, hght and 
 electricity; and the adjustments were made with such precision that 
 thefaceof the earth is actuaUy fittedhardly less than his own to re 
 Bpondtohi^mnerbeing; the mountainstohisfeense of the sublime- the 
 landscape, withita6lope8,itstiW8,itsflowers, tohis loveof the beautiful, 
 and the thousands of hving specie^ in their diversity, to his various 
 emotions and sentimenta The whole world, indeed; seems to have 
 been made ahnost a material manifestation, in multitudinous forms, 
 of the elements of his own spiritual nature, that it might tiiereby 
 give ^^ to tiie soul in its heavenward aspirings. It may tiierefore 
 be said with truth that Man's spirit was considered in tiie ordering of 
 the earth's sti^cture as weU as in tiiat of, his own body. 
 
 . . , Phof. Jamps D. Dana. 
 
 MAN— BODY AND SPIRIT. 
 
 With the creation of mtm a new era in geological history opens. 
 Whest time only matte, exist«d-dead matt.. Then ZjZed 
 
 ammaL A^s rolled by, with varied exhibitions of animaj akd Veffe- 
 .=^^Ji^...^m«Uy Man ^ppea^ ,^i^^ 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^a.fc^.V.&lflii'^^alM^i^fci 
 
"■f - -"; !" 
 
 */Af' 
 
 38 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 dowed with life, but more tlan this, partaking of a spiritual nature. 
 The systems of life belong, essentially to time ; but Man, through hia 
 spirit, to the opening and iniinito future. Thus gifted, Man is the 
 only being capable of reaching toward a knowledge of himself, of 
 nature, o;- of God. Ho is, hence, the only being .capable of 
 conscious obedience or disobedience o^ any ^moral law, the only one 
 subject to degradation through excesses of appetite and' violation ol 
 moral law, thti only one with the will and power to make nature's 
 forces his means of progress. 
 
 Prof. James D. Dana. 
 
 * MAN NOT A MERE ANIMAL. 
 
 Like all organic and living beings, man has a body. This body 
 will furnish a first class of characters— the physical chr.racters. Like 
 animals, man is endowed with instinct and inteUigeuce. Though in- 
 finitely more developed^, in him, these characters are not changed in 
 itheir fundamental nature. ^They ap])ear in the different hxunan 
 groups in phenomena, sometimes very differeilt, as for instance the 
 different languages. Tlie dilFerences of manifestation of this intel- 
 ligence will constitute the second class of characters— the intellectual 
 characters. 
 
 Finally, it is established that man has two grjipd faculties, of 
 which we find not even a trace amoiig ailmals. He alone has ^e 
 moral sentiments of good and, evil; he alone believes in a futiu-e ex- 
 istence succeeding this natural life; he alone believes in beings superi- 
 or to liimself, that he has never seen, and that are capable of influencing 
 his life for good or evil. 
 
 ■ In other words, man alone is endowed with morality and re'hgion. 
 These two faculties are revealed by his acts, by his institutions, by facts 
 that differ from one group to another, from one race to another. 
 From these is drawn a third class of characters— that of moral and 
 
 religious characters. 
 
 r Prof. Quaterfaqes. 
 
 •« '...I'.i.. 
 
."« 
 
 OR 
 
 VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 39 
 
 THE BODY AMiONGI^Y VIEWED. 
 
 Tliis body 
 tors. Like 
 
 
 Hiough in- 
 
 
 jhaiiged in 
 at human 
 
 
 sUmce the 
 
 
 this intel- 
 
 
 ntellectual 
 
 
 culties, of 
 
 1^ 
 
 ne has the 
 fiitiu-e ex- 
 
 igs siipen- 
 
 
 nttuoncing 
 
 
 id religion, 
 tti, by facts 
 
 
 to another. 
 
 i 
 
 moral and ^ 
 
 
 BRFAaE& 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 1J 
 
 CHABLE3 ELAM, M. D. 
 
 IfPICTETUS may well illustrate the views of the philosopher 
 
 When severely treated by his master, Epaphi-oditus, under 
 
 the most mtense agony he smiled, and told him that he 
 
 C would break his leg witji twisting it. This aotu^llv did occur, 
 
 but without disturbing his equanimity. On being questioned as 
 t» the cause of his astonishing composure, he merely repUed that 
 the body was external." 
 
 THB BODY UNDULY DEPRECIATED. 
 
 In the early centuries of the Christian era, the body seemed to 
 be ever of less and less estimation. There is something even amus- 
 ^ mg m the excess of contempt in which it was held, and the abuse 
 ■heaped upon it. A- prison-house, a cage, a weaiy load of mortahtv 
 -these were, by comparison, complimentjiry terms. Gregoiy Nyss^n 
 caUsit "a fuhginous ill-savored shop, a prison, an ill-savored s'ink » 
 as the wordrare translated by an old divine. It is "a lump of flesh 
 which mouldereth away, and draweth near to corruption whilst 
 we speak of it" St Augustine defines the two natures thus 
 "Domine, duo, creasti; alterum prope te, altenim prope nihil " At 
 the best, the body was considered a workshop for the soul- The tor 
 ments of the body were so utterly despised, as scarcely to be consid- 
 ened per^al matters:— 
 
 w " Tormcnta, career, iingula', 
 Stridensque flanimis lamina, 
 
 Atqiie ipsa ptunaruin ultima, / 
 
 Mors." 
 
 In fine, the body was considered the source of aU evil and as 
 such, .^x,l•thy of no consideration. The Platonists, as St Augustine 
 says, hold that these our mortal members do produce the effects of 
 fear, desire, joy, and sorrow, in our bodies; from which four pertur- 
 bations (as TuUy caUs them), K>r passions, the whole inundations of 
 man s enormities have their source and spring." 
 
 ^ go Manicliejias pat^hfr eHmax to thgse r&proacheB caBfriipoa 
 the body. V They maintained that the body was so evU that its creation 
 
 •0 
 
 
 7r^ 
 
 
 :..iri 
 
■^^■ 
 
 40 
 
 ■^ 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 cannot be ascribed to the same author as that of the soul Farindon 
 says: "The Manichee, observing that' war which is betwixt it (the 
 body) and the soul, alloweth it no better maker than the DevU;" and 
 Ludovicus Vives, to the salne effect says: "They held all flesh the 
 work of the Devil, not of God, and therefore they forbade their 
 hearers to kill any creatures, lost they should offend the Prince of 
 Darkness whence they said all flesh had originated. 
 
 , THE MATERIALISTIC HYPOTHESIS REPUGNANT. 
 
 ' 
 
 , 
 
 ^ 
 
 To WHATEVER exteut we may be ready to admit the dependence 
 of our Mental operations upon the organization and functional activity 
 of our Nervorus System, we must also admit tha]b there is something 
 beyond and above all this, to which, in the fully-developed and self- 
 regulating Intellect, that activity is subordinated: whilst, in rudely 
 trampling on the noblest conceptions of our Moral Nature as mere 
 delusion?}, the purely Materiahstic hypothesis is so thoroughly repug- 
 nant to the intuitive convictions of Mankind in general, that those 
 who really experience these are made to feel its fallacy, with a certainty 
 that -renders logical proof unnecessary. 
 
 Db. W. B. Cabpenter, 
 
 MAN, ANIMAL AND RATIONAL. 
 
 The lesson, then, concerning man, which we seem to gather from 
 nature, as revealed to us in our own consciousness, and as externally 
 observed, is that man differs fundamentaUy-f^m every other creature 
 which presents itself to our senses. That he differs absolutely, and 
 therefore differs in origin also. * * * He is manifestly 
 " animal," with th^ reflex functions, feelings, desires and emotions of 
 an animal Yet equally manifest is it that he has a special nature, 
 " looking before and after," which constitutes him rational Ruling, 
 comprehending, interpretiiig and completing much in nature, we also 
 see in him that which mgwestly points above nature. 
 
 "^y M lVABT. 
 
 ..«: 
 
 .. '/ ■ ; . v^t 
 
LPENTEH, 
 
 ^u:-j- 
 
 .ZX'fT:^;:!^, 
 
 ^'IV 
 
 ^M 
 
 '■^^R VIEWS OF HEAV. 
 MAN SEPAKATED FROM THE 
 
 41 
 
 AJjS. 
 
 Man has beeu defined as aa Intelligence served by organs- and 
 lusreasonH.gxntemgencoisachuructeri.tic that separ'a tes^C C' 
 he brut« creation by a chasm that they can never cro«s. The coT 
 b«st IS most stnkang when the human mind is directed to a po^i 
 where the mstinct of an animal is exhibited in the highest nerfect^o" 
 Only by t^ refined and severe method of the cuicuL wrs t a^^. 
 temed that to secure the most room and strength upon a given Ta e 
 with the leastwaste of material, the builder must ado^t the exad 
 
 ^ r f N J^ "r '""^ '^ '"^^^^^^^ ^"* ^- much'grea Jr the 
 mmd of Newton that grasped the principles, and defined the W 
 
 ^^d^gave the rules of calculation, than thl^instinct of th.bee indoi^ 
 
 Kev. J. 1>. Thompson, D. D. 
 INCORRECT VIEWS OF THE SOUIx 
 
 SIB JOHN DA VIES. 
 
 t 
 
 Musicians think our souls are harmonies ; 
 
 Physicians hold that thev complexions' be; 
 Epicures make'them swarms of atomies; 
 
 Which do by chance into our bodies flee. 
 
 One thinks the soul is air; another fire; 
 Another blood, diffus'd about the heart; 
 ^Another saith the elements conspire, ' . 
 
 ^And to her essence each doth yield a part, 
 ne think one gen'ral soul fills every brain, 
 ^^ the bright sun sheds light in everv sta-'- 
 And others think the name of soul is vain, 
 And that we only well-mixed bodies are. 
 Thus these great clerks their little wisdom show 
 
 While with their doctrines they at hazard play • 
 Tossing their light opinions to and fro, 
 To mock the lewd, as learn'd in this as they; 
 
 For no craz'd brain could eyer yet propound. 
 
 Touching the soul so vain and fond a thought- 
 "*'^^°'"^ """""ff these masters have been found ' __ 
 
 -^WnchrlmReir schoof^ the self- same though t" hay 5 taughtT 
 
 \ 
 
 SSfeSi- J^^^iiltWftl^^ii: v: 
 
I 
 
 
 DWIGHT L. MOODY. 
 
OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 GOD IMAGED INrMAN. 
 
 43 
 
 « 
 
 • O at ever la Tho Ixuo Man in at onco Shokinah and Com- 
 mentary, and the Augustest Verities take form and find 
 expression nut less in what he is than what Ik, says The 
 ^Beer as well as what is seen, the prophet as well as the prophecy 
 tho messenger as weU as the 'message, the apostle as well as the 
 epistle, are freighted witli revelations of Got! And in w..f i 
 theehhandHowof theb^in lofty, deyout .o.C^^tZ:t^ 
 Jtll GrtV;"' o^ the rl^«^m and meaning of the pulse-„ea g: 
 oi the Great Diyino Heart By eyeiy throb of a life which has Ih4 
 ast in the moiUd of the Spirit, and by eyery utterance wh h has 
 J.aped rom the hps in answer to the br<.di„gs and moyings of th" 
 H.>ly Ghost upon a responsiye nat^^re, tlie Everlasting Gates are be 
 g hfted up, and we have a nearer and clearer view of the Kin^of 
 Wory .^ho waits for tho faith and love, for the pnre he i a^the 
 clean hand, which shaU one day usher him in. 
 
 . ' • Canon Farrah. 
 
 • MAN SUPERIOR TO THE BRUTE. 
 
 ' Before man was formed ammaLs were created. Some of these 
 animals were greatly superior to others, yet noqe showed Z l^ • 
 
 on ofreason or conscience, or the powe. of spTech. Ve syn bo of 
 «ns en^e order of creationis rf,., Now, fromlt of 4t God^^ !^^^^^^ 
 man. This is the basis. As an animal man has tho wants, the pa.ssions of 
 
 d n w ""'•' ^"* "'« ^"*^ - - --^' that is Xr 
 
 tlian we have in common with the bnit..« t* • * ^, " 
 
 0(xl brenthed into man's nostrils the breatl, of lif,. t„ .1, 
 
 I 
 
44 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 nature a higher one which could not have come to it otherwise. The 
 conscience, the mind, the soul was now added. Now we have articu- 
 . late, inteUigent speech. All this was hmli on the animal base. It is 
 impossible lor any man long to behevo these higher powers spring 
 from the animal. They sprang from, and belong to the immortal 
 world. We a/o taught then that man is two- fold. He touches the 
 animal, as he touches the spiritual This removes the objections that 
 
 arise from analogy. .„ ,v t^ r* Tk 
 
 9ev. Morgan Dix, D. D. 
 
 <a£^§^23= 
 
 ' SELF AND EGO 
 
 SIR WM. HAMILTON 
 
 [S thQ best preparative for a proper understanding of these 
 
 terms, I shall translate to you a passage from the First 
 
 [AlcibMdes of Plato. The interlocutors are Socrates and 
 
 Alciblades. 
 
 Socr. Hold, now, with whom do you at present converse? Is it 
 
 not with me? — Alcib. Yes. 
 Socr. Anl I also with you?— Alcib. Yes. 
 Socr. It is Socrates then who speaks ?— Alcib. Assuredly. 
 Socr. And Alcibiades who listens? — Alcib. Yes. 
 Socr. Is it not with language that Socrates speaks ?— Alcib. 
 What now ? of course. 
 
 Socr. To converse, and to use language, are not these then \i^& 
 
 same ? — Alcib. The very same. 
 
 Socr. But he who uses a thilig, and the thing used,— are these 
 not different?— Alcib. What do you mean ? 
 
 Socr. A currier,~do«iJ|je npt use a cutting knife, and other in- 
 struments? — Alcib. Yea ' c-^. 
 
 Socr. And the man who uses the cutting knife, is he different 
 from the instrument he uses ?— Alcib. Most certainly. 
 
 Soar. In like manner, the lyrist, is he not different from the lyre 
 he jdays on ?— Alcib. Undoubtedly. } 
 
 Socr. This, then, was what I asked you just now,— does not he 
 y^o „a«« « fhmg aeem to yon always different from t he thing used? 
 
 — AleiU Veiy different 
 
 .* 
 
 j&L. 
 
*w;^ 
 
 
 .r»v-( 
 
 verse? Is it 
 
 Oi2 VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 45 
 
 . ^Tu^". ""^ ''""^'''■' "^^^ ^« ^"<^ ^'"» l»i« instrmnente alone, or 
 also with his hands ?-Alcib. Also with his hands. ''^•^"°«'°' 
 
 Socar. He then uses his hands F—Alcib. Yea 
 
 Socr. And in his work he uses also his eyes f-Alcib. Yea 
 
 / _ Socr We are agreed, then, tiiat he who uses a thing, ■ and the 
 
 thing used, are different ?—Alcib. We ara 
 
 h„n/°'', .?' """'"'■ f ^ V'* '^^' *^*^"«*«^«' different from the 
 hands and the eyes, with whiSi they work ?-Alcib. So it soeiTa 
 
 TT T u7' *^^°' "^"^^ """^ ** ""^^ "«« ^i« wl»ole bodyy-AlciU 
 Unquestionably. ^ ^ -njuiu. 
 
 Socr. But we ^ agreed that he who uses, and tiiat which is 
 used, are different ?-^Alcib. Yoa 
 
 I thi^' ^ ^^'^ - *I^«^f fore, different from his body P-AlciU So 
 ■/ »- 
 
 Socr. \\Tia*theni8theman?— Alcib. I cannot say 
 
 bpdyt^iilr "^:' '"" *' '""' *"' "'" " *»' -"-^ «- *« 
 
 Nothfn""' """'' ''"" ""^"^ °* *" "^^ ■"" "" m-df-Aloib. 
 j„Jr ^^ ™''' "• ""«'''>'•«. *» maof-Alcib. The mtod " 
 
 To the eame ettecl, Arisfctle asserts that the mind conlMns the 
 man, not the man the mind " Thou art the «,ul » L, SLl 
 •• but U.e bod, i„ thin." So Cicero- "Mens c^usql s t^T^? 
 
 ^'^^:^ "^ '-^ "^^ «^ «. veru, iHo ea, a ,„o 
 
 le different 
 
 GENERAL FACTS OF MIND. 
 
 REV. LACBENS a HICKOK, D. D. 
 
 E are not conscious of wha<^mind is, as we are conscious of 
 what an exercise is; we know a thought, an emotion, and a 
 
 P Jf °^'' ""' f °°* ^^^ ^ "^^^ ^^^«^ <^i^kS' f««lB and 
 r^. ^^ "T '*^^" '"°^°* «PP«" in consciousness, as 
 , does its acta But, while the mind itself does not appel^ in 
 ==««a«eionBnessraiid the different exercises ire successivdF^pea^ 
 
 .# 
 
'g^ 
 
'H^s'i 
 
 r ' 
 
 \ *^, 
 
 V 
 
 >i' 
 
 46 
 
 THE HOME'fVEYOND 
 
 ing and disappearing, there is that which does not come and go as 
 the exercises arise and depart. One consciousness remains, and hblds 
 within itself all these fleeting appearances of thoughts, feelings and 
 choices. There is also, in this onj?v conciousness, the additional testi- 
 mony that these e.xercises are not thrown in upon its field, as shadows 
 passing over a landscape, but that they come up from some nism or 
 energy that produces them from beneath; and that when the thought 
 appears, there has been a conscious emirgizing in its production; 
 and when the thought vanishes and an emotion or a volition appears, 
 there has been something which did not pass away with the thought, 
 but enerjrizes again in the emotion or the volition; and thus that there 
 is some entity as oppjst^d to non-teing, which abides and energizes in 
 consciousness. 
 
 Something w, while the varied exercises successively come and 
 go upon the field of human consciousness. What this something is, 
 the consciousness does not reveal; but fliat it permanently is, in its 
 unchanged identity, the consciousness does testify. It is as if the 
 mirror could feel itself, and its repeated throes of reflection, while it 
 can by no means envisage itself, but only that which stands before it 
 This conscious perduring of somewhat, as opposed to non-entity, we 
 now take as a fact in experience, ^nd call it mind. We do not at- 
 tempt to determine what it is, thoiigh negatively we may say in many 
 things what it is not; aM we need is to aflirm, that it is; and we then 
 have permanent being which does not arise and vanish with its acts, i 
 
 2. This ex^ieitce is not pfienomenal^nor ideal. 
 
 The ph,e)]*Dm^a«jappear and disappe^, arise and vanish; this 
 does not mjpear, nor does it lose itself when they depart; but it holds 
 them thoiMi successive, still within its own unity, and determines 
 them alMto lie its own. It perpetually is, in all its phenomena, and 
 these phenomena are all from it 
 
 a. It has its conscious identity through all changes. 
 / . -The exercises of the mind arise and vanish, ahd are each separ- 
 aro and liistinct from others in their appearance, but the same mind 
 is in, and through, them all, and holds them all in its one conscious- 
 ness. The thought which was yesterday, or last year, in ponscious- 
 ness, and the conscious thought of to-day, are b6th recognized as 
 being in the same self-consciousness. The self-consciousness has not 
 changed, while the exefcises have been continually comi ng and de- 
 parting. The mind, tiius, remains in its own identity, yesterday, t«> 
 
i*y<^-^;^^^;^.,r|:i 
 
 OR VIEWS OP HEAVEN. 47 
 
 day and onward into the future, perpetually the same mind Through 
 all development of it. faculties; in .11 its states; the mincntl^f 
 neither comes nor goes, but retains its self-sameness through a 
 changes. Its phenomenal experience varies in time, bat itself per- 
 dures through time. » i- c^ii per 
 
 i. Mind IS eHentially self-active. 
 
 All matter is es.sentially inert, except as acted on by outward 
 force. Its mm.r conshtuting forces are balanced in exact counter- 
 action, and hold i^^elf m its own position, with a .v.- /,..•//«. that 
 resists all action ^ch would displace it The movement of matter 
 must be traced up iJirough all its propagations, to some first mover 
 m a mnid; and out of this mind only, could tiie impulsive moving 
 energy have originated. Nature, thus, acts upon nature, in its differ 
 eut parts, mechamcally, as its different forces balance themselves in 
 their own action, or in unbalanced movement obtrude one upon 
 another. One portion of matter, impinging upon another, is a 
 percusst.^ force; when suddenly expelling otiiers that siuround its 
 
 Zr^''"T'''"'"i""'^ a,dwhen coming in combination 
 H tn another, and giving off a third, is an effervescive force But 
 when we have superadded to all the forces in matter, whether giavi- 
 tating, chemical, or crystalline, a proper vUal force-which takes up 
 matter, penetrates it, assimilates, and incorporates it, and thus builds 
 up about Itself its own organized body -we have an existence self- 
 active, self-developing, spiritual; which originates motion from itself 
 and spontaneously uses inert matter for its own ends. When this 
 vitel force rises from simple Spontaneity in the plant, to that of sen 
 ^^on in the animal, and from this to distinct self-consciousness in 
 man we have the higher forms of the spiritual; and, L the human 
 mind, attain to a manifest discrimination of it from all that is ma- 
 t?ri!U, in its inherent selectivity. 
 
 The human mind has the consciousness of this self-energizing 
 Its agency ,a properly its own, and originates in its own causalty" 
 God"irM^ '^I ^^r"^"^*^ ^^^^^ «f the mind's existence is In 
 
 for what It is; but as created by God, it is endowed by Him with a 
 Proper causalty^ It originates its own thoughts, emobons, and pur 
 P^ses; and needs only the proper occasions for its activity and t^s 
 
 '^1 
 
 W^Bea wiflun gxven lumts, and in ite sphere of action it must have, 
 
*iM4' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Tif-B ffOAf^ BEYOND 
 
 also, certain occasions for action; yet within this sphere, «aA sap- 
 plied with these occasions, it originates its own acts, and is conscious ' 
 of its own nimts as it goes out in exercisa The occasions for thought 
 do not cause the -thinking; the nund thinks from its own spon- 
 taneous casualty. Within such limits; and under such occasions, it 
 is cause for originating thought and feeling. 
 
 5. The mind discriminates itself from Ita objects. 
 
 We say nothing here Of the particular facts in the process of 
 discriminating one object from another, and all objects from the mind 
 itself; and nothing of the awakening in self -consciousness, which is 
 consequential upon such discrimination; bi^t only mark the general 
 fact itself, that the mind separates itself from all of its objects action- 
 All mental action is conditioned to some object or end of action. 
 We cannot think, without some content of thought; nor feel, without 
 some object of emotion; any more than we can see, or hear, without 
 something to be seen or healrd. There must be the agent acting, and 
 the object ^i end of action; and* between these, the mind discrimi- 
 nates, and assigns to each, its own distinct identity. The object is 
 known as other than the agent; and thus the mind has the fact that 
 it is, and that some other than it is, and that there is a separating 
 line between them. 
 
 Of itself, "as acting being, it aflSrms that it is the subject of the 
 activity. The mind lies under the act, and is a ground for it Of 
 that which is the end of its action, it aflSrms that it is the object of 
 the action. It lies directly in the way (rf the act, and meets it face 
 to face. The act springs from the mind itself, as subject, and termin- 
 ates in its end, as object 
 
 — -<K>«^>E>0€- — 
 
 \ '•■^ 
 
 WHAT AM L 
 
 What am I, whence produced, and for what end? 
 Whence drew I being, to what period tend ? 
 Am I th' abandoned prphan of blind chance, 
 Dropp'd by wild atoms in disordered dance." 
 Or, from an endless chain of causes wrought, 
 And of unthinking substanc*, born with thought? 
 Am I but what I seem, mere flesh and blood, 
 A branching channel with a mazy flood? 
 Thp purplf str eam tliat thro u gh my vessels glides. 
 
 Dull and unconscious flows, like common tides, 
 
 ...■ft fc ii -i*#\. . 
 
"MSS^^SC^iS^B'.^SXiiSBMB'^^ ' 
 
 ^^^i^m?^.'f-\m^W^'^^ 
 
 w^w^^'^'y^/** 
 
 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. . 49 
 
 ■The pipes, through which the circling juices stray 
 Are'not t^t thinking I, no more than the\ ; 
 This fra*te, compacted with transcendent skill 
 Of moving joiitta^ obedient to my will • 
 Nursed from the 'fruitful glebe, like yonder tree ' 
 Waxes and Waste*,— I call it mine, not mo 
 New matter still the mould'ring mass sustains; 
 The mansion chang'd, the tenant still remains •' 
 And, from the fleeting stream, rcpair'd by food, 
 Distinct, as is the swimmer from the flood. 
 
 Dr. Arbi tiinot. 
 
 DARWINISM AND MAN. 
 
 No ONE, in my opinion, who does not maintain that Hebrow 
 chronology, enables us to fix the dat« of the . appearance of man in 
 the world :s compeUed to pdmit the irreconcUability of Darwin's new 
 vohimes with Revelation. In point of fact, there are large sections 
 of hisargamentwhichseemtolendBtrength to these positions- First 
 that man is a fallen creature; second, that without positive Divine aid 
 given by mspiration or otherwise, man could never become what he 
 IS. If Darwin makes out anything, he makeS out that savage man is 
 a more selfish, more cruel, more licentious, and more miserable b^-ing 
 than the highest tribes of. the animal kingdom. On my mind also 
 the statements of Mr. Darwin have veiy deeply^ impreLd ^; S 
 that ottr species could not have passed the ^riciye lK,tween animalism 
 and humanism without tie interposition of a Divine hand. So far 
 as we know^l savage races ar« dying out To the best of my in- 
 formafaon, Whately, if he were aUve to-day, could challenge B^Z 
 to point, m the bi^ry of the past, to any one savage race whicrh- S 
 n^ by .ts unaided energies to civilization. M. Z,^ to^ 
 savage races are dying out, and no historical ra"; can I^ 
 shown to have nsen direct from savagery, is it not mere h^^thist 
 
 Mr. Darwm s book does no^^^m to me to prove that man has becom^ 
 what he .s without Divine' impulse (Ooetie caUed it steigeZTZ 
 ^^f^Oerung, or impulse^b^f progress, he held to be an indfspe,^ 
 able factor m solving the problem of universal existence). 
 
 ml 
 
 ^H 
 
 jt , 
 
 1 <,2. •■•, 
 
 .„».' 
 
4-1- 
 
 ' -. ^i'f 
 
 4^ i' T »■ IS 
 
 50 
 
 f 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 PROF. HUXLEY'S ONE-SIDED VIEW. 
 
 LL vital action may be said to be the result of tKe molecular 
 
 _^^^ forces of the protoplasm which displays it. And if bo, it 
 
 jQ ^^"^ must be true, in the same sense and to < the same extent, 
 
 the thoughts to wjiich I am now ^ving utterance, and your 
 
 thoughts regarding them, are the expression of thfe molecular. 
 
 changes in that matter of life which is the source of our other 
 
 vital phenomena After all, what do we know of that "spmY" 
 
 over whose tlu-eatened extinction by matter a great lamentation is 
 arising, .... except that it is a name for an unknown and hypothetical 
 cause or condition, of states of consciousness? In other words, 
 matter and spirit are but names for the imaginary substrata of groups 
 of natural phenomena." And again: '"Jn itself it is of little mo- 
 ment whether we express the phenomena of matter in terms of spirit, 
 or the phenomena of spirit in terms of matter; inatter may ho 
 regarded as a form of thought; thought may be regarded as a i)rop- 
 ierty of matter; ejich statement has a certain relative truth. But 
 with a view to the progi-ess of science the materialistic terminology, 
 in every way to be^)refeiTed. 
 
 • PnoE. Huxley. 
 
 MIND PRESERVES ITS INTEGRITY AMID THE DECAY 
 • OF THE BODY. 
 
 f"" 
 
 Nothing can he more certain than tliis, that however dependent 
 mind ibay Ik' for itsinanifestations ujhmi a matei1»^ organ, it is essen- 
 tially different in nature. Were there no presumptive evidence of 
 this from the phenomena of memory, imagination, &c., it would be 
 supplied abundantfy^.by the fretpient instances of persistent integrity 
 of the mind amid the utter decay of the Iwdily organs. •' Mi/ friends," . 
 said Anquetil, when his approaching end was announced to him by 
 his i)hysicians, "you behold a in.a)i dying full of life!" On this 
 expression M. Lordat remarks: "It is indeed an evidence of the 
 duplicity of the dynamism in one and the same individual; a proof 
 o^ the union of two active causeis simultaneously created, hitherto 
 inseparable, and the survivor of which is the Itiographer of the other. 
 
 Charles ^laj*. Iff. 157 
 
 ■.a... 
 
 
 .■vvt„- , ■..-.Arty Ai'KikilA.- 
 
^^^^w^F^ 
 
 IE DECAY 
 
 OR VTEIVS pp H±AVEN. 
 MAN ON THj; DARWINIAN THEORY. 
 
 51 
 
 BISHOP RANDOLPH FOSTER,* D. D. 
 
 \ 
 
 HE Darwinian tlieory is, that Ufe in its most primitive forms 
 appeared in minute particles of matter, feells, or germs; and 
 thence expanded into an indefinite number of organisms, 
 the highest of which is man; that each quickened 8<ted contairis 
 potentiaUy all possible existences; that the order of evolution 
 is as follows— first, lichens and fungi; second, mosses, liver- 
 worts, and alga; third, ferns, and othe^ ciyptogamia; foyirth, flowers, 
 plant!?, and trees; that animftl hfe appearaintherudimental cell, and i^ 
 developed, first, in the protozoa, foraminifera, etc.; next, in the radi- 
 ata; third, in the mollusca; fourth, in the articulated dwellers in sea^' 
 and on the borders of lakes and rivers; and lastly, in the vertebratsi 
 -mammals, fi-om the mouse to man. The doctrine that our immedi- 
 ate ancestors are the simia, and our remote progenitors the protozoa 
 IS not pai-ticularly flattering to human 'pride.. It sqit^ders the 
 differentiated si>iritual natiu-e. ^ It jiositivelv affirmg that oiu- grand-' 
 fathers were pollywogs, and our fathers, are apes, ami assign as 
 reasons for the dictum, the variability of species, the strucrgle for 
 existende ^mong animated forms, and the survival of the fittest 
 .together with the fact that nature rdVeals a: constantly ascending scale 
 of being. , ^ . . 
 
 / Some pf these reasons ari? farmed in truth; others are manifestly 
 fallacious. If all the alleged facts df Darwinism be true, its conclu- 
 sions are inevitable. But there is a fatal fallacy in ttie fourth 
 predicate, which breaks the Darwinian chain of lo"^c in the middle- 
 where ascending divergence from the parent stock is i>erpetual, it only " 
 heeds time to reach man from moss. So Darwin claims. But he 
 affirms that while the variations of speoies are perpetual, those vari- 
 ations run on longitudinally. This is not true to observed facts 
 Variation rmis in a circle, and .not along a right line. This simple 
 fact shatters all systems founded on the contrary proMsition 
 
 Geology demc/nstrates Uie tnith of t^s princijfdr Darwin may 
 have varied the pigeon species by: SareftU /labor, as others have varied, 
 the species, horse, dog, man. But in aUVthe ir variations, tha 
 
 ^^f^^f^^^^rW^T^T^^iS^n hasnever^n 
 changed into the dog, nor the horse into man. Darwin confesses the 
 
 
 ^^ *«*^c-J4>,« 
 
 ..s.'* .\n.,I- <.v'^ 
 
 * * 1 
 

 >'•'.vs,^'l^ 
 
 I • &■ 
 
 I/- 
 
 j.''v 
 
 52 
 
 THE HOME JBEYOND 
 
 litter absence of evidence to the tmth of his theory. It is foncifttl^ 
 imaginative, but not scieritific, not inductively trua 
 
 Because Carlo barks in his sleep, he concludes that Carlb has 
 imagination, and that his remote descendants may write trage<Xies 
 hke Shakespeare, or epics' hke Paradise Lost. Carlo has a hang-dog 
 look when ehided. Therefore, Carlo is capable of shame or moral 
 feeling, and his descendants may writ© ethical treatise, such as 
 Hopkin's Lqw of Love, or the Ten. Commandments. The ape cracks 
 .njitfl with a stone, or builds nests "on boughs. ,. Therefore he is an in- 
 ventor, and hie children centuries hence may build steamships. A 
 pigeon carried in darkness to a great distance, when loosed, rising in 
 circles to a great height, tlien" flies in a line to its owner. Tlierefore 
 , the, pigeon is an astronomer, and some future evolution from the pig- 
 eon may write a new Principia. 
 
 DEFINITIONS OF MAN. * 
 
 ^. Man is a' two-l^gipd animal without feathers. — Plato. Itjs 
 
 said, Socrates brought a cook dejipoiled of his feathers into Plato's 
 school, exclaiming, "Behold the man of Plato!" Again: ho has been 
 
 -called "a laughing animal," " a cooking . animal," "an animal with 
 thutabs," "a lazy animal." A travelled Frenchman being asked to 
 name one ^characteristic ojf ^W the tacea he had visited, replied, 
 "Lazy."— — A tool-making animal.— Dr. 'FraMAZj/i—^- A cultivating 
 animal. — Wafker. A poetical animal. — Hazlift Man is a dup- 
 able animal. Quacks in medi(cine, quacks in religion, and quacks in 
 politics, know this, and act upon that knowledge. There is scarcely 
 any ontf who may not, like a troutybe "taken by tickling." — So^they. 
 
 Man is arf animal that makes bargains. No other animal does 
 
 this: no dog exchanges bones with another.— Adaw Smith. 
 
 THE DIVINE ELEMENT IN EVOLUTION. 
 
 For myself I will say, frankly, that evolution wiU no doubt be 
 foundvto explain many of the phenomena of nature, which not only 
 theologians, but Experts in natural science, have misunderstood. It 
 has given us and will probably fortify, new conceptions of the meth- 
 
 odfi of ditniiff 6peraS6h,TeacKfhg us "to look upoft haiuralprogress. 
 
 
QB VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 53. 
 
 not 89 attained by sudden leaps, but by gradual ascent. ' It may re- 
 quire us to dismiss our notions of frequent creations, and accept the 
 adea of a pnmal .creation, having inherent energies, or depoits of 
 force, adequate to all natural functions and effects; subject to the in 
 spectaon and rule of the Maker and Lord, but requiring no rude 
 , infractions of ,>qwer in the way of help or correction. In acce,^ino 
 such views of the economy bf nature, however, we shall find not less 
 but more and mightier, occasions to magnify and adore the great 
 Author, who so "ordereth aU tilings- after the counsel of His own 
 
 ^11. But m«fma^ma«.risonething,and«;nW/«an,/« is another 
 and at some pomt m the upward ascent from the "fire mist " or the 
 "sea shme," theiWaitft have been an inspiration from above of intel 
 hgence, reason, will, wliich the sea slime never having had as I lust 
 now said, it never could give. Wo may talk^^f " nature's great pro 
 gr^n .... from blind force to conscious int<?Uect and ^ill;" but it 
 IS httle piore than rhetoric. There are gulfs which still yawn wide 
 as ever, before, between inorganic and organic nature; between hvina 
 and dead matter; between" bhnd force and force directed by intellect- 
 between animal instinct and moral feeling; between the semi-auto- 
 matic inteUigence of the brute and the pure reason of^the mind of '^ 
 man ; These gulfs may be'bridged, but as they are norbridged, and 
 4 IS to practice delusion upon the credulous to cover them with a 
 Amsy covenng of speculation or assxmiption, and to call such cover- 
 uig sqhd ground. 
 
 ■ ' „, I^Ev. J. H. Eeylance, D. D. 
 
 The whole Creation is a myster^, and particularly that of man. 
 
 A rrynr. ■ i.U ,\ ^'" ThOMAS BrOWNE. 
 
 thons^^ r ?' "^' encyclopedia of facts. The creation of a 
 
 1 anf A '? T,r'"' ^""^ ^^P*' ^^««««' R^'"^' Gaul, Brit- 
 
 am and America, he folded already in tl^e first inan. 
 
 A ^.. y ^ . . Emerson. 
 
 A man's a man for a' that ■ ' 
 
 - BuRNa 
 
 
 '4 
 
 I, 
 
 1* 
 
 1^ 
 
 "C 
 
 S*i*j&i 
 
 .•<»,)• / . ,.♦. 
 
m. 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 h ':. ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 ■-*■ -; 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 ? r'- 
 
 * 
 
 •« 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 * * 
 
 
 iSm 
 
 • 
 
 * -\k 
 
^r^:'' -Pife^- 
 
 OR VIEWS' OF HEAVEN. 
 
 Lord, what is man, whose thoughts, at times, 
 
 Up to the^ seven-fold hrightness climbs, 
 
 While still his grosser instincts cling 
 
 To earth, like other creeping things! 
 
 So rich in words, in acts so mean ; 
 
 So high, so low; chance-swung between 
 
 The foulness of the penal pit 
 
 And truth's clear sky millenium-lit. 
 
 WlIITTIER. 
 
 MAN, BODY, SOUL AND SPIRIT. 
 
 KEV. F. W. ROBERTSON. 
 
 ■ 'm 
 
 •■ The apoBtle Paul divides human nature into a tlu-ee-fold divis- 
 ions. This language of the ajxJstle, when tendered into Eughsh 
 shows no difference whatever between "soul"vind "spirit." We say' 
 for instance, that the soul of man has departed from him. We also 
 sa^at the spirit of a man has departed from him. Tliere is no 
 di^nct tlifference between the two; but in the original two very 
 <hfferent kinds of thoughts, two very different modes of conception 
 are presented by the two Enghsh words " soul " and " spirit " When 
 the apostle speaks of the body, what he means is the animal lif(^- 
 that which we.share in common with beasts, birds, and reptiles; for 
 our hfe, om» sensational existence, differs but little from that of the 
 lower animals. There is the sai^e external form,-the, same material 
 in the blood vessels, in the nerves, and in the muscular system. Nay 
 m J than that, our appetites and instincts are ahke, our lower pleasl 
 lu-^hke their lower pleasures, our lower pain like their loWer pain- 
 oiu- hfe IS supported by the same means, and om animal functions 
 are almost indistinguishably the same. 
 
 But, once more, the apostle speaks of what he calls the "souL" 
 What the aiKjstle meapt by what is translated "soul" is the.immortal 
 part of man-the immaterial as distinguished from the material; 
 those powerjm fact, which i^^ has bj^jiature-powei^ naturaC 
 whicfi are yet to surv«re the grave. There is a distinction made ia 
 
 < i 
 
 \ 
 
 /..v 
 
 ', ^^,. 
 
 i^>^ f.% , « (..J .. f^il ■s'.ii^i'i^it'i ^ . 
 
*t 
 
 ■J^^'i: 
 
 M-M '!»■:. 
 
 50 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 m 
 
 / 
 
 Scriptjire by our Lord between these two things. " Fearnot," says "^ 
 He, '-them who can kiU the body; but rather fear Him who can de^^ 
 stroy l)oth body and soul in hell." 
 
 We have, a<rain, to olwerve, respecting thi.s, that what the ajKistle 
 called the -'soul" is not simply distinguishable from the body, but also 
 from the spirit. By the soxU the apostle means our powers natmal— 
 the powers which we have by nature. .Herein is the soul distinguish- 
 able from the si,irit In the Epistle to the Corinthians we read, 
 "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Sj)irit of God; 
 for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, becausJ 
 they are spiritually, di.scernetl. But he that is spiritual judgeth aU . 
 things." Obsei-ve, there is a distinction drawn l)etween the uatiu-al 
 man and the spiritual. What is there translated " natural " is derived 
 fiom prwisely the same word as that which is here translated "soul " 
 So that we may read, just as correctly, "The mftn under the dominion 
 of the soul rweiveth not the things of the Spu-it of God; for they 
 are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they ai-e 
 fipintually disc.>rned. But he that is spiritual judgeth M things." 
 And again, tl«> apostle, in the same Epistle to the Corinthians, writes: 
 "That is not fii^t which is spiritual, but that which is natural;" that ' 
 ^is, the endowments of the sold precede the endowments of the spirit' ' 
 You have the same truth in other places. The powers that belong to 
 the spirit were not the lirst developed; but the powers which belong 
 to the soul that is, the power of nature. Again, in the same chap- 
 ter, reference is made to the natural and spiritual body. "There is a 
 natural body, and there is a spiritual body." Literally, there is a 
 •body governed by t^^e soiU, that is, powers natural; and there is a 
 body goveme<l by the Spirit, that is, higher natiu-e. Let, then, this 
 be borne in mind, that what the apostle calls "soul" is the same as 
 that which he calls, in another place, the "natural man." These 
 powers are divisible into two branches- the intellectual powers and the 
 moral sense. The intellectual powers man has by nature. Man need 
 not be regenerated, in order to possess the power of reasoning, or in 
 order to invent. The intellectual powers belong to what the apostle 
 caUs the "soul »j The moral sense distinguishes between right and 
 wrong. Tlie ai^ostle teUs us, in the Epistle to the Romans, that the 
 heathen- manifestly natural men— had the law "work of the written 
 in their hearts; their conscience also bearing witness." 
 

 ^.^"'t-V" '' 
 
 \ / 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 57 
 
 The third division of which the apostle speaks he cails the 
 "spirit;" and by the spirit he means that life in man which, in his 
 natural state, is in such an embryo condition that it can scarcely bt^ said 
 to exist at all,— that which is called out into power and vitahty byregen- 
 eration, the perfections of the powers of human nature. And you wiU 
 observe that it ib not merely the instinctive hfe, nor t^ie intellectual hfe 
 nor the moral life, but it is principally our nobler affections,— that exist^ 
 ence, that state of being, Which we call love. That is the department- 
 of hiunan nature which the. apostle calls the spirit; and accordinc^ly* 
 when the Spirit of God was given on the day of Pentecost, you will 
 remember that another power of man was called out, diffi^ring from 
 what he was before. That Spirit granted on the day of Pentecost did 
 subordinate to Himself, and was intended to subordinate to Himself, the 
 will, the understanding, and the aflFectipn bf man; but you often'find 
 these spiritual powers were distinguished from the natural powW* and" 
 existed without them. So, in the highest state of religious life,"*^ are 
 told, men prayed in the spirit. Till the spirit has subordinated' the un- 
 derstanding, the gift of God is not complete— has not*done its work. It 
 is abundantly evidedt that a new hfe was called out. It was not merely 
 the sharpening of the intellectual powers; it was calling out powers of 
 aspiration and lovei© God; those affections which have in them some- 
 - thing boundle3s,^feat are not limited to this earth, biit seek their 
 completion in the mind of God Himself. 
 
 I'- 
 
 '^\ 
 
 
 V 
 
 MIND NOT THE RESULT OF ORGANIZATION 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 REV. JOHN LEYBUBN, D. D. 
 
 I HERE, in all the researches of physiology, has there been 
 1 discovered the first trace of mind or thought resulting from 
 ^ combinations or laws of matter? Men of high inteUect, 
 ^ or exquisite skill have been for ages scrutinizing and search- 
 ^ ing every part of the wonderful structure which constitutes 
 ^ physical man, butaever yet have they discovered the contrivance 
 or the forces which produce the thinking principle. They have tofd 
 
 TvlIlT *^^*wu^ f^^^ ^'''' ^®®^°g! ^o^ <^« arterial and nervous 
 «v=«r«o „„* iu„u L ranged^fOT the circolatioir of^tte^ bloodi" 
 
 3-\ 
 
 ^4n 
 
 
58 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 : ■ ^ 
 
 f 
 
 how .tho Htomach and afiOliatod organs perform the offices of digestion^ 
 niul how nil the functions of animal life are provided for and carried 
 on ; Iwt never yet have they ])ointed out the organization by which 
 thought or moral principle is. produced. True, they point to the 
 brain as controlling all voluntary action ; they toll us that it is a finely 
 constructed galvanic battery, projecting the electric current through 
 the nerve tissues, and that thus the hand, the foot, the lips, the 
 tongue, are brought into use and controlled at i)len8iu'e.' Biit, after 
 all, this leaves the great mystery still veiled. What controls the 
 brain t What sets in motion the cunningW devis(^ battery y Where 
 and what is that nlysterious power whicntRys to this marvelous 
 mechanism, "Go!" audit goeth; "Stop!" and it sj^pjiethf In our 
 telegraph offices there are batteries and connected wires extending 
 over continents and tinder seas — but the battery does not work itself. 
 It needs the skillful fingers directed by an intelligent mind to put it 
 in play, and send abroad the messages. ^\'ithout this it is dumb and 
 useless. 
 
 BODY AND SOUL. 
 
 \ls THE statement that there is an endiiring spirit within us, en- 
 tirely distinct from the corporeal organization, and which the 
 cessation of the heart liberates to a h^ter ntQd^ of existence, any 
 more startling than- the statement that,u^d^on>'j^f "(irater, which may 
 tremble and glisten on the tip of th^i^^^K^J^^mingly the most 
 feeble thing in nature, from which the ^t^pB^Jwer gently niuwesits 
 strength while it hangs upon its leaf, whMi a'^Ms^Wj^ may dissipate, 
 contains within its tiny globe, electric energy 'en(^p|,>|o charge 800,- 
 (HK) Ley den jars, energy enough tO split a cathedr^M though it was 
 a toy ? And so that, of every cuj> bf water we drink, each atom is a 
 thunder storm ? Is the idea of spiritual communication and inter- 
 course by methotls fai* transcending 6ur present j)owers of sight, 
 speech and hearing, beset with more intrinsic difficultiesthan the idea 
 of conversing by a vrire with a man in( St Louis as quickly as with a 
 man by your side, or of making a ^thought girdle the globe in a 
 twinkling? ^ And when we say that the' spiritual world may be all 
 around. us, though our senses take no impression of it, what is there 
 to em bar rass tii© intelleet4a accepting i% when^-we^mow that wi^iiix^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 H. 
 
 ■%, 
 
'^^si^'mi^v^^ 
 
 
 -* ^ r »*^ '» "wn* 
 
 Oi< Fi-KVf^S* OF HEAVEN. 
 
 5» 
 
 the vesture of the air which wo cannot grasp, there is the realm of 
 light, the immense ocean of electricity, and the constant cmrents of 
 magnetism, all of them playing the- most wonderful par^ in the , 
 economy of the world, each of them far more powerful than th& 
 ocean, the earth and thp rocks — neither of them comprehensible by 
 our minds, while the existence of two of them is not apprehensible ^ 
 by any sense? 
 
 . , , Rev. Thos. Stahr Kino. 
 
 si^^.^6H|^ATURE AND MAN. 
 
 ^;;;,-o' 
 
 ■'"'W JQHN B. OOUGH. 
 
 Come witjh ^P|p&J'tKe Yosemite Valley; yonder standsl^ Capi- 
 tan— the atmosphere so clear, it seems as though you might strike 
 it with a stone. Approach nearer; how it looms up; how it wows 
 and widens; how grand! See yonder those shrubs in the crevice — " 
 shrubs? They are trees, a hundred feet in height, three feet and 
 more in diameter. Do you see that bt»nd in the face of the rock? 
 That is a fissiire, 75 fet^t wide. Nearer yet, still nearer. It seems a^ 
 if you might touch it now with your finger. Stand still under the 
 «AgdoW of El Capitan. A plumb line fronj, the summit falls fifty 
 fei|l%otfi'|he baifee. Now look u|), up, up, 3^000 feet— two- thirds of 
 a mile — right up. How grand and sublime! Your lijis quiver, your 
 nerves thrill, yoifr eyes fill with tears, and you understand in some, 
 degree your own littleness. "The inhabitants of the earth are but 
 as grasshoppers." How small I am! J could not climb up fifty feet 
 en the face of that rock, and there iHHfers above me. Yonder is 
 the great South Dome, rising sheer' up^lJtXK) feet — moi-e than a mile, 
 seamed and seared by the storms of ages, but anchored in the vi^lley 
 beneath. , Hiere ai'e the Three Brothers, there the Cathedral rocks 
 and spires, there the Sentinel Dome and the Sentinel Rock. How 
 magnificent! See yonder the wonderful Y^osemito Falls leaping 
 through a gorge eighteen feet before it strikes, coming down like sky- 
 rockets, exploding as^they faU; striking, it leaps 400 feet, and again 
 it leaps 600 feet More than half a milethe water pour»t)ver. ANhat 
 a dash, what a magnificent anthem ascending to the great Creator! 
 areua d yo u in «vOTy diredaon, and^you^ieeHh© littlenessof^ 
 
 '' /■■/ 
 
 1. > 
 
 /. 
 
 s>4as 
 
 

 
 60 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 man. Oh! I am but as the dust in the balance, but as the small dust 
 in the balance; but God created man in His own image, and breathed 
 
 into his npstrils the breath of hfe, and made him — not gave him 
 
 but made him a hving soul ; therefore I am a man, a living man, but that 
 is a dead rock. I am a living man. The elements shall melt with 
 fervent heat, the world be removed hke a cottage, the milky way shall 
 Shut its two awful arms and hush its dumb prayer forever, but I shall 
 hve, for I am a man with the tire of God in me and a spark of im- 
 mortalitj^ that will never go out The universe, grand and magnificent 
 and sublime as it is, is but the niu-sery to man's infant soul, and the 
 child is worth more than the nurserj- ; therefore, I, a living, b»eathing, 
 thinking, hoping man, with a reflsdn capable of understanding, in 
 some degi-ee, the greatness of the Almighty, a mind capable of eternal 
 development, and a heart capable of loving Him, am worth more 
 than all God's material vmiverse, for I am aman with a destiny before 
 me as high as heaven and as vast as eternity. 
 
 MAN REDEEMABLE. 
 
 With other ministrations tiiou, O Nature! 
 llcaiest thy wandering and distempered cliiid: 
 Thou pourest on him thy soft inHuences, 
 Thy sunny hues, fair forms, and breathinji; sweets, — 
 Thy melodies of woods, and winds, and waters 
 Till he relent, and can no more endure 
 To be a jarring and a dissonant thing 
 Amid this general dance and minstrelsy; 
 But, bursting into tears, wins back his way, 
 His angry spirit healed and harmoniaed 
 
 By ^e benigtiant touch of love and beauty. V 
 
 Sam r EL Taylor Coleridge. 
 
 # 
 
le small dust 
 ind breathed 
 ; gave him — 
 nan, but that 
 all melt with 
 Jjyway shall 
 >r, bnt I shall 
 spark of im- 
 1 magnificent 
 lOTil, and the 
 , bieathing, 
 standing, in 
 )le of eternal 
 worth more 
 sstiny before 
 
 V 
 
 OLERIDGE. 
 
 $ 
 
V f''- 
 
 t-4^^,^ -J^X'-'--^; -,^-*n ^^'^ S^ 
 
 J 
 
 ■<; 
 
 ■*% 
 
 '^^^LM^^i. 
 
 
 . vi\J-.^<-:..isk.! 
 

 <g 
 
 '^^■i 
 
 j» 
 
 iLUFE.! 
 
 sseaBsasB 
 
 >i 
 
 LIFE A JOURNEY. 
 
 Life is a journey, the end is Bearing. It is a race, the goal will 
 soon be reacBS^ It is a voyage, the port will soon be in sight Time 
 is but a narrow irtfcmus between two eternitiea You are going surely. 
 How many things you have already left behind! — the old home, 
 friends, parents, scenes of childhood and early yeai-s. How much of 
 the way you have' passed over! You will never retiirn to the jjlace 
 from which you started. Y'ou are going on, and on, and away from 
 all your early years. It is a startling thought, that our business will 
 soon be left btihind; that our work will be done, and that we shall 
 leave this stage of being — leave it forever — our homes and cares, and 
 all the interests that engage us here, and never more come back It 
 is an amazing thought that wty,if we are Chi-it^tians, shall soon be in 
 heaven. Think' bf it! Time ttid all its opportunities passed forever I 
 The suns and moons and stars all l)ehind us; springs and summers 
 and autumns all ^ne; the sightp and sounds of earth all passed 
 away! Soon— Very soon — shall we V)e in heaven. \Ae shall see God, 
 we shall behold Christ in His glory, we shall look upon the angels. 
 Mothers wiU be searching for thek childrfti, and husbands and wives 
 will find each other; and all hands, parted in Christ, will bo clasped 
 again. It is hke cotoing into port aftt^r an ocean voyage. The shining 
 shoreline, how it grows on the waiting eye! The joy will be like 
 that with which the Crusaders first saw Jerusalem. 
 
 -Re¥ . G. li. Go o D E L r, D: Pt 
 
 .■v*-| 
 
 fij 
 
 ■ sm 
 
 itif^ 
 
 
 ii.ii 
 

 r%^ *f' 
 
 
 ^^* 
 
 04 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 i' '■- 
 
 I 
 
 ITHOUT doubt, within certain limits, evolution is law, bat 
 oiHSH' ^* ''^^ neither explain tbehiystery of life nor of conscience. 
 Jl^^cJi Consqience was created," or else it was in the protpplasm. 
 '■•^^^ If in the latter, then I worship pro|»plasm. But clear-eyed, 
 dispassionate science, studying second causes, cannot thus 
 argue. Christianity, driven out of the door, will come in at the 
 window. I have no fear of a long reign of atheism. In the old 
 effete coraHuinities of the East there may linger traces of it, but not 
 in rich, restless, greedy America, where the air is full of oxygen; 
 whore the mills of -the gods grind fast, as well as fine. "WTiat we 
 ■_ need is*a vivid sense of the personality of God— wise, just and good. 
 . Right is what He commands; wrong what He forbids. Man is to lie 
 recognized as His offspring, and history a^jeeofd of the working out 
 of His plan. To be alone with Goyl is to be in the majority, as ' 
 Mahomet said to one' who fled with him and remarket^, "We are but 
 two:" "Nay, we are three,, for God is here." 
 
 Phof. R. D. Hitchcook, D. D. 
 
 Why should I wish to linger'iQJhe wild. 
 
 When Thou art waiting. Father, to receive Thy child? 
 
 — -0<(<xj^ — . 
 
 MATERIAL PROCESSES AND LIFE. 
 
 FELIX ADLRB. 
 
 R. John Stuart MiU acknowledges that "the evidence is 
 K well-nigh complete tbat^all thought and feehng has some 
 ^ action of the bodily organism for its immediate coincident 
 ^ *".'* ^''^'OiQpaniment, and that the specific variations, and 
 •^ * especialljritlie differwt degree? ofu complication of .the nervous 
 y and cerebrahorganism; correspond to differences in the develop- 
 n xe nti^f oammeotal ffteultiea^ — --^■—-.^—.'' >— ,-^ . — -— ■^■, 
 
 
e^i ,'y^<l 
 
 Sh-i-^' »♦' 
 
 W \ ' 
 
 w;p^M4'f^W^\'W' 
 
 a is lawj . but 
 f conscience, 
 protpplasm. 
 t clear-eyed, 
 caonot thus 
 >me in at the 
 In the old 
 f it, but not 
 of oxygen; 
 ^\Tiat we 
 it and good. 
 Man is to he 
 working out 
 majority, as 
 We are but 
 
 KJK, D. D. 
 
 child f 
 
 evidence is 
 Lg has some 
 3 coincident 
 iations, and 
 the nervous 
 hedevelop- 
 
 . < OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 05' 
 
 The prodigious di£Bl||filties in the way of the study of the'brain 
 may long retard the progress of the investigator, but for the purpQse 
 of our argument we are at hberty to assume whatever is within the 
 limits of possible achievemeni We may suppose that physiology 
 will succeed so far that the brain will be accurately and completely 
 mapped out, and that the motion of the atoms upon whicli the 
 thousand varying modes of thought and feehng depend, "will be knov/n 
 and measured. In anticipating 'sSch results^ we-'have reached the 
 utmost tenable position of materialism. ► • ' 
 
 But now to our surprise we discover that all oMhis being allowed, 
 the ultimate questiod^vhat is soul, remains still unsolved and as 
 insoluble as eVer. The unvarying coincidence of certain inodes of 
 soul with certain material processes may be within the range of proof, 
 but what cannot be provenis, that these material processes explain the 
 psychic phenomena. 
 
 If it is urged that the same difficulty presents itself inr the ex- 
 planation of the most ordinary occurrences, this objection is based 
 upon a misapprehension of the point at issue. 
 
 The scientists cannot show why heat should be convertible into 
 motion, but how it is thus transformed is easy to demonstrate, and 
 the exact mechanical equivalent of heat has been calculated. But 
 how certain motions of atoms in the brain should generate, not heat, 
 but consciousness, but thought* and love, is past all conception. There 
 are here two difiFerent orders of facts, having no common principle to 
 which they coilld both be reduced. ' There is an impassable gulf 
 'between them which can in nowise be bridged over. 
 
 Nor would it avail us to endow the atom i^M with the promise 
 and potency j^l^tellect; we should thereby Jy^ back the issue a 
 step f^herj'^d disguise the problem whose existence it were better 
 to plainly acknowledge. The broad fact of consciousness therefore 
 remains unexplained^'and inexplicable as before. Arrived at thia 
 hmit, ^science itself pau^jnd refuses to pass further. 
 
 SNESS! 
 
 ATOMB AND CONSCI 
 
 The eminent physiologist, Dubois Reymond, denies that .the 
 
 wW^^^i^Il^"^'^'"-"?^!."'^. °* ^^''aiQ atoms in th e brain, and 
 
 =Woatiie calls, the pnmal^-undefijuible TBid^imdeniable facts of coif- 
 
 Bciousness, is at all conceivabla Professor TyndaU in his aiddress on 
 
 f^^ 
 
 « ^i 
 
 f 
 
 •(,*! 
 
 
 ' \)^a^< 
 
 .Ain't <liK iL 
 
 ■''^*'W 
 
 ^ 
 
 L 0,a • 
 
 Va^iM^^-' 
 
 Sr; 
 
■. «; 
 
 m'r- 
 
 •54' 
 
 U- 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 rifs if 0M£ B. 
 
 us to^AJIe ahd«pl the very molectlles of 
 
 '^11 thei)r motions, all til^ir 
 
 IspKarges, if «i3^h there Ijerafl^^re 
 
 (Bor^l&^liding ijftMlsfejp tnoi^ht 
 
 j|l*rer iifo^ vSst^ §(plution 
 
 le «co^ and limits of ^cien 
 i^with ^itoilrtii precision^ "\l|jere 
 'imd, iUumiiiateid as to 
 th0 brain4»!\j«''^),we capal 
 gl^upings, oHv^eir el 
 We ipitimfttely; acquainted 
 leling, w<j^h(^uld 
 pfoblpm. How 
 
 » ,\«&one,ctea 
 
 with tl^ ffwjts of coitciojisSPissPI^ t.do^tthifiiS^e mtfterialist 
 
 ^^y that his 'molecTilar '^crti^fngs and his molecular 
 
 fa everything, in reaUty they explaiSi nothing. * 
 
 'The problem of body and soul is as ihsoluhje in its 
 
 iifirj as it was in the pre-scienfctic ages." 
 
 4 J Felix Adler. ' 
 
 % ^1^^ 
 
 LIFE ONE GREAT IlITIJAL. 
 
 541) as the vesper hymn of ^ime precedes 
 The starry matins of Eternity 
 And daybreak of existence in'the Heavens, — 
 To know this, is to know we shall depart 
 Into tlie storm-surtounding calm on high, 
 "i'M sacred cirque, the all-central inlinite^ 
 Of that self-blessedness wherein abides 
 Our God, all kind, all loving, all beloved; — 
 To feel life one great ritual, and its laws 
 Writ in the vital rubric of the biood, 
 ■ Flow in obedience and flow out command. 
 In sealike circulation; and be here 
 Accepted as a gift by Ilim, who gives 
 An empire as an alms, nor counts it aught. 
 So long as all His creatures joy in Ilim, 
 . The great Rejoicer of 4he Uj^iSerse, 
 Whom all the iKJundless sME&S.*'^ Being bless. 
 
 J'HiLiP James BaiIley. 
 
 K 
 
 ^ 
 
 vu ; 
 
 <~^ 
 
 mm t m' »»«imii>—M» I I mu ll ( iii ' , . i i ii ifr i ]A 'i jVii - ' i i i' .\ i . ■ ■ .nnH i nlim i iiix i i . jnntn i i 
 
 * . . 
 
 , •U.^,:«* •CVj..'^:. ,V,.,.N^,i,,.,J,ji.:^igji^a, 
 
^r 
 
 ^a?^ti|ffi?.?'^p^„>;".-5 ^ 
 
 \^^r 
 
 '■...^"^ 
 
 ■-.'^v 
 
 "^^ .*" I 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE PERIL OF LIFE. 
 
 07 
 
 MBS. 80UTHEY. 
 
 •Oh, fear not thou to die.' 
 Far rather fear to liA-e, — for life 
 Hath thousand snares by faith to try, 
 By peril, pain and strife. - , 
 
 Brief is the work of death, 
 But life! the spirit shrinks to see, ' 
 How full ere Heaven recalls the breath, 
 The cup of woe may be. 
 
 ' -Oh, fear not thou to die! ^ 
 No more, to suffer or to sin ; * 
 
 No snares without thy faith to tfyj 
 
 No trajto^ heart within. ' j 
 
 But fear, oh rather fear, \ 
 
 The gay, the light, the changeful scerie 
 The flattering sm^es that gfcet thee \\eTC, 
 • ■ From Heaven thy heart to wean. 
 
 Fear lest, in^vilTiour. 
 Thy pur^nd holy hope o'ercome. 
 By clouds that ih the horizon lower, 
 Thy spirit feel the gloom 
 Which over earth and Heaven 
 The covering throws of fell despair. 
 And deems itself the unforgKen, 
 Predestined child of care. 
 
 *"Oh, fear not thou to die I 
 To die, and be that blessed one 
 Who ia the bright and beauteous sky . 
 ^lay feel his conflict done;— 
 May feel that nevpr more 
 *rhe tear of grief, of shame, shall come 
 For thousand wanderings from the Power 
 <R Who loved and called him home. 
 
 NOT ONE LIFE DESTROYED. 
 
 ,0, YET we trust that someliow good*" 
 Will be the final goal ot in. 
 To pangs of nature, sins of will. 
 Defects of doubt and taints of hlobd : 
 
 X' 
 
 '^11 
 
 
 ■»1 
 
 
 < ^ 
 
 
 v^^ 
 
 \\. 
 
 d 
 
 . .V:, (r, 
 
 ..' , 
 
 'CM- 
 
 
/It 
 
 ^v^■■'f^f'^^^-<.^^<*p^^f-9,"'^ ^- 
 
 "if 
 ■•'■I 
 
 68 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■i*' 
 
 TH£ HOME' BEYOND ' 
 
 That nothing walks with aimless feet; 
 That not one life shall be destroyed. 
 Or cast as rubbish to the void, 
 
 When God hath made the pile complete; 
 
 That not a worm is cloven in vain, 
 That not a moth with vain desire 
 Is shrivelled in a fruitless fire. 
 
 Or but subserves another's gain. 
 
 Behold! we know ^t any thing; > 
 
 tl can but trust that good shall fall 
 At last,— far oft",— at last, to all, 
 d every winter change to spring. 
 
 So runs my dream : but what ami? 
 An infant crying in the night: 
 An infant crvjng f6r the light: ' 
 
 And with no language but a cry. 
 
 Alfred Tennysok. 
 
 ^ 
 
 LIVE AND HELP LIVE. 
 
 ALICE CAREY. 
 
 X — 
 
 Mighty in faith and hope, why art thou sad ? 
 Sever the green withes, look up and be glad ! . 
 
 Spe all around thee, below and above, 
 The beautiful, beautiful gifts of God's love! 
 
 What though our hearts beat with dt^th's sullen waves? 
 What though the'green sod is broke^^iith graves.' 
 The swtet hopes that never shall fade from their bloom^ 
 Make their dim birth-chamber down in the tomb! 
 
 Parsee or Chy||»tian-man. bopdman or free, 
 Lov^es and humilities still are for thee; 
 Some little good every .day to achieve. 
 Some slighted spirit no longer' to grieve. 
 
 In the "tents of the desert, alone on the sea, 
 On the far-away hills with the starry Chaldee; 
 Condemned and in prison, dishonored, reviled, 
 God's arm is around thee, and thou art flis child. 
 
 Mine be the lip ever truthful and bold'i 
 
 Mine be the heart never careless nor cold; ■*. i 
 
 A faith humbly trustful, a life free from blame 
 
 =^ 
 
 8^ 
 
 ^11 «j8tM« iMisStte asHax Tp ihe fiarfiB. * 
 
 \ 
 
 ■0- 
 

 OiJ FJ£;PrS Oi>' HEAVEN. \ 
 
 And while the soft skies are so starry and fcjue; 
 And wliile the wide earth% so fresh w ith JGod's dew, 
 Though all around me the sad sit and sighT 
 I will be glad that I live and must die. 
 
 09 
 
 LIFE THE TIME FOR WORK. 
 
 TENNysOK. 
 
 I HAT i*e we set on earth for.' Saj, to toil ; 
 Nor seek to leave Vciy tending of the vines 
 For all the heat o' the day, ^ill it declines. 
 And death's mild curfew shall from work assoil. 
 God did anoint thee with His odorous oil 
 To wrestle, not to reign ; anc^Je assigns 
 All thy tears over, like pure c^stallines. 
 For younger fellow- workers of the soil 
 To wear for amulets. So others shall 
 Take patience, labor, to their heart and hand, 
 From thy hand and thy heart and thv bra\ e cheer 
 And God's grace fructify through thee to all. 
 The least flower, with a brimming cup may stand, 
 And share its dew-drop with another near, m^ ^ 
 
 ^fcj,, Elizadeth Barrett Browning 
 
 THE PRESENT LIFE IN VIEAV OF-'THE FU 
 
 Oh, if we are not bitterly deceived 
 
 If this familiar spirit that communes 
 
 With yours this hour— that has the power to search 
 
 All things but its own compass--/.? a spark 
 
 Struck from the burning es.sence of its God 
 
 If, as we dream, in every radiant star 
 
 We see a shining gate through w hich the soul. 
 
 In its degree of being, will ascend— 
 
 If, w hen these weary organs drop away, 
 
 We shall forget their uses and commune 
 
 With angels and each other, as the stars 
 
 Mingle their %ht, in silence and in love— 
 
 What is th'is fleshy fetter of a day 
 
 That we should bind it with immortal flowersl 
 
 How do we ever gaze upon the skv, 
 
 And watch the lark soar ufii till he is lost. 
 
 And tur.i to our poor perishing dreams away, 
 
 Withovit one tear for o ur imprisoned win gs! 
 
 \% 
 
 N. P Willis. 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 K. 
 
.fti^' 
 
 ;..s^^«f^H^T 
 
 >-, 
 
 ■M 
 
 W 
 
 
 •s., 
 
 t 
 
 "*-^ 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 
 
w- 
 
 ■4- 
 
 3* 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 LONGEVITY OF STUDIOrS AND BUSY MEN. 
 
 71 
 
 CHARLES ELAM, M. D. M. R. C. P. 
 
 TISSOT Btatf'B thnt Gorgias, the rhetorician, livtd to the 
 age of one hundred and eight years, " without discontiri- 
 uing his studies, and without any infirmity." Isocrates ^ 
 iViW^ wrote his " Pan-Atheuseai " when he was ninety-four, and 
 lived to ninety-eight The above writer ajso mentions the 
 case of "< <»e of the greatest physicians in Europej who, although 
 he had studied very hard all his hfctime, and is now almost seventy, 
 wrote mo word not long since that he still studied generally fourteen 
 hours every day, and yet enjoyed the most perfect health." 
 
 Epimenides, the' seventh of the "wise men," hved, it is supposed, 
 'to the age of oue hundred and fifty four. Herodicus, a very distin- 
 guished physician and philosopher, the master of Hippocrates, lived 
 to the age of one hundred. Hippocrates himself, whose genuine 
 writings ,alone would be sufficient to testify to a Ufe of arduous study, 
 hved to the age of ninety -nine. Galen wrote, it ig said, three hundred 
 volumes; what now remains of his works occupy, in the edition of 
 1858, five folio volumea ^ He hved to near one hundred years. Lewis 
 Cornaro wrote seven or eight hours daily for a considerable i)eriod of 
 hi^ life, an4 lived to the age of one bundled, in spite of a feeble 
 .constitution originally. 
 
 Theophrastus wrote two hundred distinct treatises, and lived to 
 the age of one hundred and seven. Zeno, the founder of the Stoic 
 sch<x)l, lived to the age of ninety-eight years ; and, in the full posses- 
 'sioti'of his faculties, then committed suicide|^||^ving received, as he 
 supposed, a warning by a wound of the thi^o^B^t it was time for 
 him to depart Democritus was so devoteffp^pady and meditation 
 that he put out his eyes, it is said, that e«6rnul objects might not 
 distract his attention. He died aged one hundred and nine years. 
 Sophocles died aged ninety one. Xenopbon, Diogenes, and Carneades 
 each lived to eighty-eight yehrs. Euripedes died aged eighty five ; 
 Polybius, eighty-one ; Juvenal, above eighty ; Pythagoras, eighty ; 
 Quintillian, eighty ; Chrysippus died of laughter, at eighty. The 
 -.po e t-Pindat d ied aged e ightyo-PIato, aged ei gl ty-one, „S_ocr a tgg^ j n. 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 ^i 
 
 —T-r- 
 
•■J*'' ■ 
 
 V", ^M^ 
 
 *^* 
 
 72 
 
 'jrisp vrA*/^pf„fr^ Si4M^ 
 
 2W-E HOME BEYOND, 
 
 . the f oil posseesaon of has faculties, was judiciaUy murdered at seventy 
 
 one. Aaaxagoras, to whon, we have before aUud^, died at seve^tv' 
 
 two. Anstotle died at sixty-U.ee Thucydides Ts eigTty '' 
 
 'It would be difficult to select tweuty-five names wlJch exerted a 
 
 these in old tunes. Many of them are known to have been m(lt 
 volum,nouswrit.rs, many of them most .profound i^lerT 'Zl 
 
 ' . --notthodaysof hand.booksandvadeLecums;tfoLwTow^^ 
 n^^urmahon or mental cultivation had io work for it Yet the aTer^ 
 age of these twenty-five men is exactly ninety years. It is muclT 
 IK^ questioned whether the united ages of Uenty-five^fZw 
 
 tt^T 'rr'^J^'' "^^ "^^^^ h,severpr<,ducedwouldamoun 
 to two thousand two hundi-ed and fiftv vears Th. V ^ ■ , "™""7 
 
 be eid , ,. ,^ ,„,, _ ^^^y^i^ s ;rir rt 
 
 untimely deaths by accident or tyranhy, and who promised toZ Is 
 long as the oldest, in the course of nature. ea lo live as 
 
 Yet these old' writers commentators, and others were anparentlv 
 a harc^ race,-they were generally \ng.hved. 'Beza, livTnthe 
 perfect enjoyment of his faculties up to the age of eigkty^ ThI 
 S Scaf"^'r"^^ djedateighty-on. ^eandfrts^v.n^J^ 
 2 ' f ^ V "^'-^-^"^^ H^y'^^' eighty-four; PaiT, eighty, Pighi us, 
 eaghty^fo^, Vossi ,enty-three; Hobbes, ninety-one^-at deatL ' 
 
 Dr. Madden, the able author of the "Infirmities of 'Oenius," 
 has cons nicted some most instructive tables relative to the lo3y 
 of men distinguished for their inteUectual pursuita He sajSat ^ 
 
 «ny 1. gard tj, the ages of those who presented themselves to ndice " 
 «^e ^Z^^ ^'^^ ^^^^ *^^'^«"^"^ --'^^ o^ Sefor 
 
 Aggregate 
 
 Twenty natural philosophers -^."'i,?- 
 
 Twenty moral philosphers .... \f^t 
 
 Iwenty sculptors ant| painters. "* ' 
 
 ^wenty authors on law, &c 
 
 1412 
 
 Twenty, med'icai "authors'*.^'; '. '. !^^ 
 
 Twenty authors an r--"' - • - •■ ' '" ^^ 
 
 Twenty philologists. 
 Twf- ' - - 
 
 Twt 
 Tw< 
 
 revej^Ied religion. . ........ ..." ,3^^ 
 
 1323 
 
 »enty musical composed? . ' ' J^o'' 
 
 'enty novelists and miscellaneous a uthors. '. '. ' " " ' .^r, , 
 
 enty dramatists 5' 
 
 enty authorson nninrai ^lul.L' '^49 
 
 j'*''^"ty auth ors on natural' rej igj; 
 
 T..,^... .. — ° "■■ ■■"■.mat ip j lgion ■ ■ . . ,- ,, 
 
 twenty poets . . . . ; ..... rs "^^^-^-j- ■■■' .-^^-^Jaj^ 
 
 Average. 
 
 75 
 70 
 
 70 i 
 60 
 
 68 
 
 67 
 66 
 64 
 
 62y^ 
 
 62 
 
 6a 
 
 144 
 
 57 
 
 \ 
 
 am 
 

 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 73 
 
 This list does not by any means gi*e too liigh an average of life 
 for literary characters. Many of the oldest are omitted from the 
 calculation, because, though equally laborious, their emlflence was 
 not quite so great; and, again, many are inserted because eminent, 
 who died young, obviously not from causes connected with metital 
 application. This is particularly illustrated among the poets by the 
 cases of Byron and Burns, whose deaths certainly were" not justly 
 to be attributed to the nature of their mental habits. Amongst artists 
 also, Fuseh (eighty-four), NoUekens (ejtty-six), KneUer (seventy! 
 five), and Albert Durer (eighty-seven); arffhot mentioned. M. Lordat, 
 in his "Mental Dynamics," gives many remarkable instances of 
 intellectual pursuits being carried on to an extremely advanced age— 
 "for instance, M. des Quersonnieres, one hundred and sixtoon years 
 of age, now residing^ in Paris, an accomphshed poet, remarkable for 
 his powers of conversation, and full of vivacity." He mentions also 
 another poet, M. Leroy, aged one hundred years. FonteneUe, consid- 
 ered the most universal genius that Europe has produced, for forty- 
 two years Secretary to the Academy of Sciences in Paris, lived with 
 unimpaired faculties to the age of one hundred years. Father 
 Sirmond, called by Naude " an inexhaustible treasiuyof ecclesiastical 
 lore," hved to the age of ninety-three. Hutton, the learned geologist 
 and cosmogonist, died at ninety-two. 
 
 We wiU now give a table of distinguished men, with their ac^ 
 mdependent of classification or chi-onology,-such names as ^ 
 sufficiently known to the worid to preclude the necessity of giving an 
 acdoun^of their labors: — • 
 
 > ■•* Age. 
 
 Bacon(Roger). - . .v • • 78 
 
 Bufibn. \ 81 
 
 Copernicus ; yo 
 
 Age. 
 84 
 
 Galileo 
 Lowenhoeck 
 Newton .... 
 
 Whiston ... 
 Young . . . . . . 
 
 Ferguson 
 Kant .W. 
 Reid(lL, 
 Goethe^J.i 
 Crebillon!-*^ 
 Goldoni ; 
 Bentham 
 Mansfield 
 
 Xe Sage 
 
 78 
 
 91 
 
 .«4' 
 
 95 
 
 84 
 
 92 
 
 So 
 86 
 8z 
 89 
 8.S. 
 ^5 
 _8iL_ 
 
 Herschel 
 
 Laplace . .' " "_ Z- 
 
 Linnieus' " " -^ 
 
 Metastasio 
 
 84 
 
 Milton ' gg 
 
 Bacon (Lord) 65 
 
 Hobbes 91 
 
 Locke -2 
 
 Stewart (D.) L 
 
 Voltaire '.■..■.■.■.;.■.■.■.■.■. 84 
 
 Cumberland 80 
 
 Southern (Thomas) _[[ 86 
 
 Coke (Lord) . 8 c 
 
 wiimot..... ..'.■...;;;; ;;;;; 83 
 
 Rabelais 170 
 
 JI ■ ^" 
 
 Heberden . 
 
 =&(*= 
 
 jAt I 
 
 J- 
 
 
 Wesley (John) 88 ; Michael A'nt'elo'. '. '. '. V. '. '. ". *. '. '. ^ 
 
 ,'te*ili .n . '■^ • 
 
 
J 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 74 
 
 THE HOME BEYOlfB 
 
 Age. 
 Hoffman »f~^ 83 
 
 Pinel 
 
 Titian . . . . 
 Frankliji ;'. 
 Hallev.". .. 
 
 I' 
 
 ■ 96 
 
 ■ «5 
 86 
 
 Rollin -. 80 
 
 Handel.,. 
 Havdn , . . 
 Rnvsch. . . 
 Winslow'. . 
 Morjjagni. 
 Cardan 
 
 75 
 77 
 9S 
 91 
 89 
 76 
 
 82 
 
 F'leury (^Cardinal). , ". 90 
 
 Anquetil . .•-. g^. 
 
 Swift -...i^.,.f ..; ^ 
 
 Watts (Dr.) .... V, L 
 
 Watt()an.es) 83 
 
 Er.isinus gg 
 
 ' This list is tnkon entirely at random, apd might bo almost in* 
 
 definitely enlarged; but tli«se illustrations suffice. ' , -. 
 
 Waller 
 
 Chalmers ,, , gj" 
 
 South ( Dr.) .^ 83 
 
 Johnson (Dr.) 75 
 
 ChtM-ubini 83 
 
 LONG LIFE AND HARD ST^UDY 
 
 Devotios to.int«illectual pursuits and to studies, ibven of tho most 
 wveroand unremitting character, is not incompatible with extre;ue 
 longevity, terminated by a serene and uncloudedsunset Dr. Johnson 
 comjwsed his " Dictiofiary " in seven years! And diu4ig that time he 
 wrote also the Prologue to the opeping of Drury Lane Thoatr«|,;th© 
 
 "Vanity . 
 "Ratublei 
 
 »f Human Wishes":**' the tragedy of "Irep©;'' 
 
 and the^^ 
 He l^edf • 
 
 T-an almf)st incorappehensible" effort of mind, xie uvea a 
 to the age of seventy-five. I'Vhen 'PonteaeUo's brilliant care<*ter.- 
 ^minated, and ho "was asked if ha felt pain, hej-eplied, "I oiilylwi^ 
 difficulty of existing." > v . « 
 
 EXCITEMEJ" 
 
 D^ SHORT LIFE. 
 
 HE deadliest foe to man's longevity is W' ntina^tucjil and*' 
 unreasonable ^pitemeht. ' Every i|i{iu is l)ofti with a'cekaiii ,; 
 stock of vitality, which '"cann;)t!i>3 incre;i.-i«i^ biit w^|ich' mfty 
 be husbanded or expended asfrapidly as ho cFeems Ijesi ' >Vithia - ,:, 
 certain limits ho hkij a vchoicn, to live fdst of. flew, tohveabsttuai-* » 
 ouslyorintehsely, to draw his little.amount of life over a singly ^ .' 
 space, or conden>;o it into a narrow oJle;!(ut wh«lh his stdfek ia exhaqsttld, '' •» 
 ^^ has no mifg. J^e whg lives abstemiously, wbodvoigs all stimttlants. 
 
 '^ 
 
 U\ 
 
 ^Skes light eiOTCJse,nev9rlwer£asksTiriiifelfrf^^ aa^^heart 
 
 
 v-v 
 

 
 \x 
 
 Ifc 
 
 Oii F/AW-b" 6>i'' HEAVEN. 
 
 75 
 77 
 93 
 91 
 
 76 
 90 
 
 ... 78 
 
 -V.74" ■ 
 
 ...83 
 
 ...69 
 
 almost izu 
 
 
 tbo most 
 
 . Johntion 
 
 at time he 
 
 3atrej|ith© ,\* , 
 and the ^ >' -« 
 Heifvedf . 'I 
 
 ■>■«• 
 
 :i 
 
 ■*i 
 
 uhaI andT ' 
 a certain ,; 
 (icK mrty 
 ' Within -^ , 
 absttuni^ g 
 ft" singly J, . 
 rhaqsttid, '' •» 
 mqlanta, <. . 
 
 -,. — ........ — .■■.■.^ -— . , — ■ -.1 ■ 'i j - ■ < 
 
 a^.heart • ' 
 
 •■r-v 
 
 
 on no exciting material, has no debilitating pleasure, lets nothing ruffle* 
 his temper, keeps his "accounts with God and man squared up." is 
 sure, banring accidents, iospin out his life to the longest limit, which 
 
 . it is possible to attain;, wTiile he who liv^ intensely, who feeds on 
 higb-aeasouied,, food, whether Material or n^total, fatigues, his body or 
 brain% hard labor; expos^ himself to inflaritthatoiT^ diseases, geeks 
 cont^nu^_^xeite»lent, gives loose reign to his passion, ffets at every 
 trouble, and en joy ft little repose, is burning the cJindle at both ehds,^ 
 
 Y and is Mire tp shorten his days ^ . ^ ' '. 
 
 mE.:BLESSINGS OF A ;SHOBT LIFE, 
 
 '' , , ■'■ „■■ ' - * ■•■ 
 
 REV. T. DE WIXT TALMAQE, Dl p. 
 
 ^ 
 
 E all spend much time in i»aii^yric of longewty. ^\'e con- 
 __ sider it a j^'attliing to live to l)o an octogeaarian. If nny 
 ti^ one dies in youth we say. -Wliat a pkv!" Dr. Muhleubergii 
 ^> in old ago, sAjd that the hyuui wi-itttni by hiui in early 
 life by hi^ own hand, no mow o-Ypressotl his sontinicut when 
 it said: "• >, , 
 
 ' " I would not Um' alwaV." 
 
 If ^e be pleasantly (^ciunstunced ho nevor wanta to go. William 
 Cullen Bryant, the great'poet, at mghty two years of age standinjf in 
 my house in a festal group, readiMg " tUanatopsis " without spectacles, 
 was just as ttnxious to live as wh<^ at eiglitiinx unirs of age he wrote 
 that immortal threnody. C«to feam« Ht^v»^ity years of age that he 
 would not live to learn Greek. MouaUU>«»\>\t a faundred and fifteen 
 jrearrfi wjiting th« historj^ histin^.v (Sviml a collapse. Theophrastus 
 writing a\?ook at ninety Vt>,ars of age was anxious to Uve to complete 
 It, Thnrlow Weed at lUxiut eighty six years of o^ foii|id»life as 
 great a desirability as when h»^ Huuflfetl out his first ix)li|iieian. Allwrt, 
 j^ames so well prepared fur tin; next -world at sevent.\Sd he wou1*«a 
 leather st«x iier«». So it is all th^ay down. I supywse that, the last , 
 > timo that Methus'efeh was out ..f^ttwrn in a^stor^ he was afraid of^ 
 getting hirf feet wet lest IT shortfiu his days. 
 
 Indeed, I «otnetii|ie a'gt| preyed a serman on the ^blpssings of 
 _ J0J g &agity^,batiiii h ^,4^;a8t.dHy4.f i HSa, and ^whyg 
 
 
 
 ^tb, sadness at the ih^lxt thit i^othor chapter of their hfe is closing, ., fi 
 
 
 
 . fc- ■ . 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 *v - ! .aril. ', , .. ■, kv,: ,j.*fev- 
 
..*< "; 
 
 . .-y-S 
 
 ^*'^ 
 
 ,'-t' ' 
 
 'tp 
 
 
 *il^' •S'^jfa^'t •« /, 
 
 /^ 
 
 76 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 and that they have three huiidreJ aui sixyt-five days less to live, I 
 propose to preach to you about thebleasinga of an abbreviated earthly 
 existence. 
 
 If I were an agnostic I would say a man is blessed ih' proportion 
 to the munber of years he can stay on terra firina, because after that 
 he falls off the docks, and if he is ever picked oirt of the depths it is 
 only to be set up in some morgue of tie universe to see if any body 
 wOl claim him. If I thought God made man only to last forty or 
 fifty or a hundred years, and.then he was to- go ioto annihilation, -I 
 would say his chief business ought to' beto ke^p alive and even in 
 good weather to be very cautious, and to carry an umra;ella and take 
 overshoes, and life prfeservers, and' bronze armor, ^nd weapons of 
 defence lest he fall off into nothingness and obliteration. 
 
 But, my friends, you are not agnostics. You believe in immortahty 
 and the eternal residence of the risrhteous in heaven, and therefore I 
 remark that an abbreviated earthly existence js to be desired, and is a 
 blessing because it maljes ones life-work very' coippact. 
 
 BUILDING UP LIFE. 
 
 'INIEST insects build.tip loftiest mountains. Broad bands 
 of sohd rock, which undergird the earth, have been weldbd 
 by the patient, constant toil of invisible Creatures, working on 
 through the ages, unhasting, unresting, fulfilling their Maker's 
 will. On the shoi;es of prin^eval oceans, watched only by the 
 patient stars, these silent workmen have been building for us the 
 structure of the world. And thus the obscure work of unknown 
 nameless ages appears at last in the sunlight, the adorned and noble 
 theatre of that Ufe of mail, which, of all that is done in this universe, 
 is fullest before God of interest and hope^ It is thxis, too, in life. 
 The quiet moments build the years. The labors of the obsture and 
 unremembere«l hoiurs edify that palace of the soul, in which it is to 
 abide, and fabricate the organ whereby it is to work and express 
 itself through ejbernity. ' 
 
 * / J. B. Bbown. 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 , ' ♦ < • 
 
 < .• • 1 
 

 
 "TV* » a ^' 
 
 OiJv VIEWS QF HEAVEN. 
 LIFE— NEW AND OLD. 
 
 77 
 
 f HERE have been human hearts, constituted just like ours, for 
 six thousand years. The same stars rise and set upon this ' 
 globe that rose upon the plains of Shinar or along the 
 Egyptian Nile; and the same sorrows rise and set in every age. 
 All, that sickness can do, all tha,t disappointmelit can effect, all 
 that blighted love, disappointed ambition, th>v«irted hope, ever 
 did, they do still Not a tear As iivr\;uig ^ from eyes now, that, for the 
 same reason, has npt been wept over and over again in long succession 
 since the hour that the fated -pair stepped from paradise, and gav^ 
 their posterity to a world of sorrow and sjifferi ng. The head learns new 
 things; but the heart forevermore practices old experiences. Therefore 
 our life is but a new form of tiie way men have lived froin the 
 beginning. . ,. ^ 
 
 , ' H. W. Beechek. 
 
 "1" 
 
 <"i 
 
 '■;#;.*- 
 
 .4 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH. 
 
 Life makes tHe'jBoul djpendtnt on the. dust, 
 
 Death gives her wings to mount above the spheres. 
 
 Through chinks, ^tj^ed organs, dim life peeps at light. 
 
 Death bui-sts th' imMving clotid, and ajl is day ; 
 
 All eye, all ear, the disembodied po^\er. 
 
 Death has/eiffticd evils, Nature shall not feel. 
 
 Life, ill substantifJ.-Wisdom cannot shun. 
 
 Is not the mighty fnj^nd,— that son of Heaven— 
 
 By tyrant Life, dethroned, itAprisoned, pained? 
 
 By Dem/k enlarged, ennobled, deified .!" 
 
 Death but entombs the body ; Life the soul! 
 
 Death is the crown0f life 
 
 Death wounds to cure: we fall, we rise, we reign! 
 Spring from our fetters fasten in the skies. 
 Where blooming Eden withers in our sight. 
 Death gives us morethaji was in Eden lost. 
 This king of terrors is the prince of peace. 
 When shall I die to vanity, pain, death.' i' 
 When Shall I die f— When shall I live forever? 
 
 
 f pw.nn Vonvr; 
 
 V-, 
 
 %■■■■■ 
 
-mT^ " .•"•- ^f'i^'X'^r^hf^rmr^i- 
 
 <s 
 
 
 ■.•;> 
 
 
 
 '78. • 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 ■ LIFE A RIVER, 
 
 3 
 
 ^X'ef::^:^^,^^" T^^^ -to deep glea., ana wantons 
 only The utuitivf^^^^^^ *^/"^ picturesq^xe .ouatiy; nourishing 
 only the uncultivated tree or flower by its dew or spray In this ,? 
 its state of infancy anri vr.ii+t^ ;+ • y^'^J- +n tnis, in 
 
 tnm^ • 1, u , ^ ^ . ' '* """^y *^ compamd to the huiaatt 
 
 lost «n<l nungW with the eighty rtys, oj WBlers. - . 
 
 ' Sib Humphry Bavv. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 LIFE'S DISCIPLINE A TRAK^G yOB. H^AVEk! 
 
 8IB HUJ«>HHY DAVY. . 
 
 „ALL^pcakso{^h«ngfe: the renovated forms ' 
 
 Of long-forgbtfen things arise again 
 The light of svins, the breath of nngrv storu>s ' ' 
 The evc+Iasting ifiotions of the njain, -. ' ' * 
 Thcf^ are but engines ot (ho Eternal will, 
 
 ^he One Intelligence, whose potent, SHav'" 
 I lasT-ver acted, and is acting still, 
 
 w.,^^-'^" » '*''*'■'' ""** "'°'"''^'' ""'' «>••***•'■"* a'« obey ; : 
 W.lbput Whose power, the whole of mortal things 
 Wtre dull, inert, an unharmonious band." ' 
 Silent as are the harp's untuned strings \ ' ' 
 
 ■ ^ ; Withotit the touches of the poet's hand ' 
 
 *Asacited spark, created bv His breath, • • ' . 
 
 ''-■£ A '"^'"O'-t-'l mind of man His imago l^ars; 
 •>- A spirit living 'midst the forms of death, .' ' 
 
 Oppressed, but not subdued, bv mortal cares; ■' !• 
 A germ, preparing in the winter's frost %' 
 
 To rise, and bud. and blossom i„ the spring ■" 
 ■ , ■ An unfledged ea^lebv tlic tempest tossed, * ' 
 
 Cnconsriousof hi. future sf-ength of wing; '"' 
 The child of triai, to mortality ' « ', 
 
 And all its changeful influences given 
 On *he gre^n earth decreed to ^n6ve and die, 
 
 And ^e» by such a fate, 'tepared for h Javcn I 
 
 ' - X 
 
 ■'.(■' 
 
 N ^ 
 
 
 sn. 
 
 ■-\j 
 
 '«^' 
 
 J. 
 
 "Vf^ 
 
 'if •H 
 

 ^1 \ w 
 
 \ '. 
 
 ~>f. 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 LIFE A STREAM. 
 
 79 . 
 
 LffE bears us on like the stream of a mighty river. Our boat at 
 first glides down tlie narrow channel, through the playful murmuring 
 of- thfe little brook and "the winding of its grassy bordera Theteees 
 shed theyr blossouis over young heads: the flowers on the bruik seem 
 .to offer themselves to the young hands. We are happy in hope, and 
 wo grasp (bagerJy at the beauties around us; but the stream humes 
 on, and still our hands are empty. Our course in youth and manhood 
 isalon^a wilder j*ndd^I)er flood, -aijud. objects more striking and 
 
 s-Tjiagnificent We ^u-e aitimatf^l at Ihi6 taoviiig piq^iires; and enjoy- 
 ments and inijttsiry pjfelin^ a4- w© iii'e excited /tot soiue short-lived ■ 
 <J]^ppointrtieittt the stre«un:bear» ris ofj,; and our, joys and griefs 
 Jire. alike left behind. %s. Wemay ^Bbipwreekpd; tat weeianuqt be 
 delayed Whether rough or smoo^thft river httsteu.-! to it» hota©,. 
 
 , till theroar of the ocean js in oivr eajrs, alH!^ the tt^ssiug of fihe wawes," 
 is beneath our feet, and the lan^ lessens from our eyes, and t^(»floc<Ja 
 are lifted up around tip^ and 'we take oui? teaye of earth and its 
 inhabitants until, of our future voyage* there is no witiiiftHS save the 
 
 'Intimte and EteroaL >>.v ,.«,, , 
 
 * '" ' iMi'.)- •'■■•'»' ^ 
 
 •, - '. LIFE IS'1PASSING.„Vm„ ■"' 
 
 * , «v 
 
 fSQS world is taming onitsiucis onc»inlour and twent}^ 
 Land, besides that, it is ni^^^in^ round the soil in the tJHsB 
 « 4l^i»4red and sixty-five dj|rs,of the yeaia, So that vm^^loi'eall 
 moviAgTNvB are flitting akpg through spwe. And as we are 
 'i i travellihg through space, so we are movmg tteough time 'at w, 
 \ incalculable rate. Oh ! what an idea: it is could we grasp it! We 
 ai^«« lUl being carried along as if by a- giant angel, witii broaii Out- 
 stretched wingp; which he flaps to the blast, and," flying before the 
 lightning, makes m ride on the wind. The whole mtiltitade of ub 
 are hurrying along,— whitEev, retuains to be decided l^r the test al 
 our faith and the grace of God; but certain it is, we azv^ travelling. 
 Your pulses each moment bei^ the funeral marches to th»f tomb. 
 Tf0a are cfaaiped to l^e chariot of rolling tiiae. There is f^t Inidling 
 ihe steeds, oHeaping" from the chari6t; ytou nntst be constantly in 
 motioxL > . 
 
 ■ ." * 
 
 , — rrr 
 
 -I "■ » 
 ■ ;^!t 
 
 ■tit 
 
 ■'a . " * 
 
 •■1 .' 
 
 . *>> 
 
 
 
 --W 
 
 , 4.:' .^4* 
 
 
■Ife- 
 
 *iW^i^-* K^'i'i-f 
 
 .r,5 *:.*!; 
 
 !■!,«' 7' •■ 
 
 ,*i"»tf* <f. 4X 
 
 ?V' *! 
 
 i- 
 
 "» /' 
 
 !^'f ' - ■ ;, ■ r- 
 
 
 '* 
 
 ''- ■ . 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - f - 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 l!" -■ 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 ./ }■ 
 
 4 
 
 •9 
 
 Sb. 
 
 '■'■>' 
 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 't -, w~ 
 
 ■ •■■■/,■ ( 
 

 on VIEWS OF H^AVBN. 
 JOHN WESLEY'S '0I4> AgE. 
 
 8] 
 
 
 AID the happy'old man, whei^ «t the age of seVenty-seven, 
 "I do not rfmember to have'felt lownesa ' of spiiSt^ for one 
 quarter oif an ^hotir since I ^vas born." Of fonrsp, it is 
 presumed he ^eaDH that eaubeless depression which J s usually 
 the result of indwlence. At the age of eighliy-six he writes: 
 "SatuMay, March 2 Rt, I had a day of rest, only preaching 
 •i morning and 'evening." ' 
 
 It is wond(^rful*to th&xk' that at nearly ninety ye^ra of age he , 
 eonld contimie to make afly effort to preach, 'bnt ho did ko, and he " 
 ^continued as a ttJijf'er of strength tp the companies he had formed and:? 
 . called tc^eth^. But h« outlived most Of his early contemporaries, 
 friends tind foes. Ho st^XNi in the pulpit of St. Giles', in London; he 
 hiul preache<J there fifty ywars before, jjrior to his departure for 
 Amerieii. " Are the^ not passod as a Watch in the night f he writes. 
 Old families thajt u<*ed to. entertaia - him had pas.sed away. "Their 
 houses," says lie, "Itnow neither me nbr thein any more." His later 
 letters show that fervid si«itiinent for woman known only to loftiest 
 ipinds and hearts; this again is' entwi:i.Hl witii heautifjilsimijle regards 
 for chiltlren. When he ascended the putpiVof HathlyfChurch, wIm"^^^^ 
 wa.s often aUo wed to preach, a child satin bisw!tfi^''X)nthest'airK,hetook 
 it inhi.s anus and kissed it, and plact^l it ti>nd?rly on the same spot 
 Crabb Robin.son heard him at GolphestiM-; he was tKeii gghty-sevenv 
 on ejich side of hini stot)d ji minister supi)orti,\g]iiin; his feel)le voice 
 was barely audible. Rotnnsoh, theih a l)oy. destiiied to enter into his 
 niuety second year, says:^ " It fonn«»d a i)ictiu'e.i-elvr tplte fcjrgutten." 
 He goes on to .say: '-It went' to the heart, muf I never saw anything 
 like it in after life." Tliree \\&\s after he ]iri«ich<>d at Low(>sh*ft, aaii 
 there he had another distinguished hearOT, thVi poet l'rabV)e. Here, 
 also, he was supported into the pulpit l)y a mitAit«t..gneither side; 
 but what i-eally touched the poet naturally and deeply^as 
 adaptation and*oppropriation of some lin(>s of Inacreon. 
 speaks of his reverent appearance, his cheerful air, and the 
 cadence with whidb he r^w«ted the lines: — 
 " C»tt am I h* women told, 
 Pbqt Anacne»n, thou gro-westiofd; 
 Set tninehaTN are fulling all. 
 
 A^ 
 
 Teslcy' 
 lie poet 
 autifui 
 
 
 ■■■ ■ 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 •t 'Wfi 
 
 X. 
 
 fcj , 
 
^T^*.". '.^'^(^ 
 
 
 
 £:<"¥ 
 
 ',*•*{'' liSP-"'^ a; 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 
 g2 
 
 E 
 
 ^ - THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 Whether I grow old or no, 
 IJy thew; signs 1 do ndl know;. 
 By this I need not be tokj, 
 ' • ' . 'Tis /(■/;«• to iivi; if I gravy oiil" . 
 
 THE SOONER WE GO THE BETTER. 
 
 -^ Y 
 
 KIEV. T. DE WHET TALMAGE, D., D. 
 
 ,mi 
 
 r 
 
 fi^HAT fook wo all,aro ft) jirefer the circumference to the 
 
 mr -r centre. What a dn«adful tluiig it ^vould be if we should 
 
 jPr ho suddenly ushered from flii;^ wintiy world into the Maytime 
 
 '^ orchards of heaven, and if oiu- pauperism of sin and sorrow 
 
 should be sudderUy broken up by a presentation 6t an emperor's 
 
 castle siirrpunded by parks with 8i)ringing fouutijins, and paths 
 
 \ip and down wliich angels of God walk two and two. 
 
 We are all like persons standing on the cold steps of the national 
 
 . pjW»>-e3a//*r// in London, uuderumbreUa in the rain, afraid to.gy in 
 
 amid the Tiu-ners and tlie Titiiins, and the Raphaels. I come to^hem 
 
 'and say: "Why don't you go iusid.ahe galleiV^" "Oh," they say, 
 
 '■ ; "we don't know whether we can get in." I say: "Don't you see the 
 
 doofis open f " "ifes," they say, "biit we havt> been so long on these 
 
 cold stt-ps, we lire so attached to them we don't like to leave." "But," 
 
 , - I say, "it is so much brighter and more Iwautiful in the g^lerj', you 
 
 had'bi^ttr<l- go in." "No," they say, ',' we know exactly how it is oat - 
 
 here, but we dt)n't know exactly how it is iiuside." . 
 
 ~ " . . So, we stick to, this world as though we preferred cold drizzle to 
 
 ^ warm'habitation, discord to cantata, sack-cloth to royal purple-- as 
 
 though we pw,f erred a piano with fom- or five of the l^pys^t of feme 
 to an instrument fully attunwl— as thoiigh Vartb-' find; he\ven had 
 exchanged apiwrel, and earth had taken on «%dda^arra^ and heaven 
 hadgonfeintb det^p raoiu-ning, al^ its waters stagnant,; all its harps ( 
 ^-'^ . brokoji, (111 chalices cracked at the dry wells, all thelavV^ns sloping to 
 tiie riVtor ploughed with graves of dead angels- under the furrow. Oh, 
 I want to break up my own infatuation and I want to b^-eak up your 
 infatuation with this world. I tell you, if we are read;|',jind if oui 
 
 " " worft is djone, the sooner we go^he better, and if there Bre blessings 
 
 •y m longevity 1 waot you to know right well there are also blessings in 
 
 an abbreviated tmrthly existence. - 
 
 ^ fa) I'oujth.i Hft^,t>.is, the thorrtr the itiiji ,- . 
 
 The tefjptpesis that rise, shafll glorioutly 
 llurrj «ur Houte to the Hkies.' 
 
 ..»-, 
 
 .■\ 
 
 
 4 » 
 
 . t i' ..\ ..k 
 
I t .'^ -t.^. *?^. '•W* V^- ^" r ** '^ ^^ ' 
 
 *u?^, ■^-^^v-'^ 
 
 •# 
 
 OR VTEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 BBEVITX OF LIFE. 
 
 83 
 
 /^ 
 
 I^ 
 
 FRANCIS QUAKLE8; 
 
 
 Beikjld! 
 
 How short a span 
 
 Was lonj^ onougli of old 
 
 To (neasiuL' out the lifo^of man! 
 
 In those wcll-lcmpcicd days his tiine,>vas then 
 
 Survey 'd, cast up, and foiuid but tlircescore years and ten. 
 
 Al.AsI 
 
 And what is tliat? 
 
 They come, and slide, and pass. 
 
 Before my pen can tell thee what. 
 
 The posts of time are swift, which, having run 
 
 Their scv'n short stages o'er, their sliort-liv'd task is done. 
 
 Ol R DAYS 
 
 ■ ' ~ iJegun, we lend 
 
 To slee]), to aniie plavs 
 ■ And 'toys, until the first stage end : 
 Twelve waning moons, twice live times told, we give 
 To unrecovered loss. -we lather breathe than live 
 Mow vainV — ' 
 ^ How wrOtched is 
 
 Poor man that doth remain 
 A :*lave to such a state as tliis! 
 His days ure '<l'"'"^Ut longest; few, at most; 
 They are but bad, nt^^; yet lavished out or lost.- 
 
 . . „ \ ' 'tIIfK liK 
 
 'lhe*secret springs, 
 
 Tha^niake our minutes tlee ' 
 
 On wheels i^iore swift than eagle's wings. 
 
 Our life's a cfpck, and every gasp of breath * 
 
 Breathes forth a warning grtef, till tinte shall strike a death. 
 
 How SOON \ s.. 
 
 Our new-byrn light» . ' ' 
 
 Att.iins\ to fidl-aged noon! 
 And this, how Abon to gray-hnired night! . " . 
 We spring, we bud, we blossom, and we 1)last, 
 Ere we can count our dnvi>, our, days tjiey flt^e so fasti 
 xyflkEND « 
 
 _ > When stance begun, 
 
 And ere ^t! apprehend " 
 That we begin to live, our life is done. 
 Man l, .€Ouat tfev"d ay&;JiUid if^lMiy .fly too fast 
 
 .'4 
 
 j« ^A 
 
 t 
 
 For thy dull thoughts to count, count eyery day thy last 
 
 
 /■tv.,.Jiti 
 
=',^- 
 
 
 j^i^'' 
 
 m 
 
 ...'1r-: 
 
 84 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 FAREWELL LIFE. 
 
 .*J 
 
 Farewki-I- Life! My senses swim, 
 And tiic woriil is growinf^ dim; 
 Thronging sliadows crowd the ligiit, 
 Like tlie advent of tlie nighl; 
 
 Colder, colder, colder still, 
 L'pward starts a vapor chill; 
 Strong the earthly odor grows, — 
 I smelt the mould above the rose! 
 
 Welcome Life! The Spirit strives! 
 Strength returns, and liope revives; 
 Cloudy fears anil shapes forlorn 
 I'ly like shadows at the morn. 
 O'er the earth there conies a bloom ; 
 Sunny light for sullen gloom. 
 Warm perfume for vapor cold, — 
 I smell the rose above the mould! 
 
 TO L[VE IS CHRIST. 
 
 Thomas Hood. 
 
 II''' Death in a sense is the gjite of life eternal, bitt it is in life, this 
 life, that gfao(>s must be wrouj^ht and fashioiKMl that shall prej)aro the 
 soul for the enjoyment of eternal life. Paul preaches, with all his 
 heart and soul, the intinite prwiousness of life. The Christian has 
 the consciousness that in this life is the very work and presence 
 of Christ. By leaving our work lu>re lx>fore the time, wo leave His 
 work' undone. By turning our backi^ in impatience on this mortal 
 scene, we turn them on Him who is in these very struggles and suf- 
 ferings. EverY,step forward in the cause of good is a step nearer to 
 th(>life of Christ. Life is the state in which Chi'ist makes Himself 
 known to us and through which we nnist make ourselves known to 
 Him. He sanctified and gIorili(Hl every stage of it. And at eveiy 
 place and in every company He was tlie same Divine Master and Friend. 
 Think then how much we have to do for Christ, and like Christ in 
 whatever is left to its of life, to rise alwve ourselves, to lose ourselves 
 in the thought of this grt<at work that God has placed tef ore us. Fc* 
 the sake of doing this, the apostle would consent to live, wotild prefer 
 lif e with all its sorrows to death with all its gain. Death t o us may be 
 
 perfectly desirable, but life to us should be perfectly IseautifuF 
 
 1 
 
 Dean Stanley. 
 
 % 
 

 1 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 85 
 
 LIFE IS FOR CHARACTER, AND CHARACTER FOR 
 IMMORTALITY. 
 
 CABDIN. 
 
 At J. H. 
 
 NEWMAN. 
 
 i HAT is our life for S" 'Qufo can be but one answer. This 
 
 ' wdWd is a trainiug-scJlHpjr character; as a plt«i8ure-garden 
 
 •^ or a workshop it is aTOlure/ Its flowers fade, its beauties 
 
 ^> pall, its work is nevof dohe, and is often broken off in the 
 midst, or at the very beginning. There mn«t bt' some better 
 
 vindication of the Creator. It is this : The world is a schpol-house 
 for man, for the whole of man. He has mmierous faculties ^d 
 powers; none can Jbe left out He. has body, intellect, sensibihties, 
 wilL Are these all of man? Has he no conscience, no religious 
 aspiration, ip "longing after iinraortahty ?" Philoso[)hy must include 
 all the fact^\ Any view of life which debars from the fullest culture 
 any part of our complex nature is essentially defective, and any view 
 which omits the highest part is practically false. 
 
 This last indictment will be found to stand against the sch.^me of 
 culture drawn out in the, eloquent words of Mr. Huxley: " That man, 
 I think, has had a hberal education who has been so trained in youth 
 that his body is the ready s/ervant of his will, and does with ease and 
 pleasure all the work tha^ as a mechanism it is capable of; whose 
 intellect is a clear, cold, logic engine, with all its parts of equal strength 
 and in smooth working order-ready, like a steam-engine, to be turned 
 to any kind of work, and spin the gossamers as well as forge the 
 anchors of the mind; whose mind is stored with the great and 
 fundamental tru^ of Nature, and of the laws of her operations; one 
 who, no stunte^icetic, is full of life and fire, but whose passions are 
 trained to coi« to heel by a vigorous will, the servant of a tender 
 conscience; y^o has learned to love all beauty, whether of nature or 
 art, to hate all vileness, and to respect others as himself." Lovely 
 picture of a culture radically defective; and in this defective form 
 absolutely impossible, for lack of the divine element No man ever 
 yet trained "a vigdrous will, the servant of a tender conscience," and 
 learned "to hate all vileness and to respect others as himself," save 
 under the searching eye of God, ^nd by the transforming energy and 
 abiding inspiration of the Ho^Gt<56t" "~" T ~~^ 
 
 \, 
 
 \ 
 
 

 
 
 ' - 
 
 ©i- 
 
 ,1 
 
 - 
 
 
 -■ 
 
 r> 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ti 
 
 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 i: 
 
 •^-jT",. 
 
 \ 
 
 6 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ', 
 
 ■>■ 
 
 
 
 ■ <* i. 
 
 ■',,■• 
 
 
 ""'■^■•^ 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' <9' ^M| 
 
 ■*- * ■ „.: 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
/^ 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 ^"^ ^M 
 
 %, 
 
 IMAGE EVAlUATrON 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 A 
 
 
 <i, 
 
 
 Zi 
 
 (t ; 
 
 V- 
 
 ?> 
 
 .19. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 2J/' 12.5 
 
 
 lb 124 
 
 2.2 
 
 1^ 
 
 K4 
 " lifi lllllio 
 
 U ill 1.6 
 
 ; « 
 
 ^, 
 
 Hiotograpte 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 s. 
 
 N^ 
 
 V 
 
 # 
 
 <^ 
 
 "\ 
 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N,Y; M580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 ■^ 
 
 s% 
 
A 
 
 ^^/<'' 
 
 r.^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 4.^, r 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 
 # 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 * - -1^ 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4. 
 
 .-^ 
 
 . • 
 
 
 .eJi 
 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 # . 
 
 V 
 
 t 
 
 
 e 
 
 >^ * *!#t w, 
 
 '*,* 
 
 igfa-';v.j*jj 
 
 45 .jJsl. '- 
 
li'^MKiiMl ■h.^A b«lK7: 
 
 
 \- 
 
 -'-:'f-:'*?^'-":^r*« 
 
 86 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 r h 
 It 
 
 it 
 
 There is painful proof that many professing Christians hare no 
 better notions of the possibilities of noble culture which every day 
 afPordg than are indicated iif our quotation from Mr. Huxley. They 
 prize not the moments as gold dust, and are often laboriously occupied 
 in "killing time." A competent authority declares the end of hfe to 
 be to "seek for glory, honor, and immortality:" the glory of a true, 
 symmetrical, godly character; the honor such a character is sure to win, 
 and the immortality to which it leads. *'^' 
 
 •■OOc^ — 
 
 Thou art my King — 
 
 My King henceforth alone > 
 
 And I, Thy Servant, Lord, am all Thine own. 
 
 Giye me Thy strength; oh! let Thy dwelling be 
 
 In this poor heart that pants, my Lord, for Thee! 
 
 Gerhard Te^steegek. 
 
 .■^y 
 
 METAPHORS 6f LIFE. • 
 
 A flower that does with opening morn arise,, 
 
 And, flourishing the day, at evening dies ; 
 
 A winged gastern blast, just skimming o'er 
 
 The ocean's brow, and sinking on the shore ; 
 
 A fire, whose flanfls through crackling stubble fly; 
 
 A meteor shooting through the summer sky; 
 
 A bowl adown the bending mountain rolled ; 
 
 A bubble breaking, and a fable told ; 
 
 A noon-tide shadow, and a midnight dream ; 
 
 Are emblems which, with semblance apt, proclainf 
 
 Our earthly course ; but O my soul ! so fast 
 
 Must life run out and death forever last? 
 
 
 Prior. 
 
 % 
 
 't 
 
 
''•>(.■ 
 
 rA>r 
 
 fJ'"."^'-^ '■^> 
 
 ^>.S 
 
 ^ 
 
 D^ATH 
 
 % 
 
 i >i 
 
 <liMiK(S'JI*'-...it.:Ji*4".. 
 
 ! .^■''-."i!-^ •.^=iil 
 
 :ij£l' 
 

 Ih 
 
 m ' 
 
 
 
 
 DEATH ON THE PALE H0B8E. 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 > - 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 i ' 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 «i 
 
 \ 
 
 
 p; 
 
 4. 
 
 
 ,--•■• 
 
 ( 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 »v. . ., . 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 1- 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,;Afc:»i;aj.,?,..'- 
 
 •%i. 
 

 .^1 
 
 A^^A^AA^A^A<»»w «*«*ai ■»* ■«* -^^ r*r M * M *f»^At1^WWWWWWWWirtrtrtrtAAJ i^ ^CMi 
 
 THE PEATH DAY BETTER THAN THE BIRTH-DAY. 
 
 BEV. C. H. 8PCRGEON. 
 
 HE believer's death-day — the time of itriumph and victory, is 
 better than his birth-day. Birth is the beginning of a journey ; 
 death is the ending of the weary march to our Fath#'8 house 
 above. Again, about the birthday hangs an uncertainty. Child- 
 ren are blessingSjjfbut we cannot tell what will become of them 
 when they grow up and come vmder the influence of evil — they 
 may be useful and Jionorable, or dissolute and degraded. But 
 everything is certain about the saint's death-day. When a child is 
 bom we know he is born to sorrow, but when a saint dies, we know he 
 is done with sorrow and pain. Write, therefore, the death-date above 
 the life-date on the headstona ' 
 
 The beUever's death-day is better than all his happy days. What 
 are his happy days ? The day of his coming of age — he is a man, and 
 an estate may be coming to him. This is a day of great festivity — 
 all around may be called to rejoice with him. But on the death-d^y 
 of a behever, he comes of age and enters upon his heavenly estate. 
 What a jubilee that will ba The day of his marriage Who does- 
 not rejoice, what cold heart does not beat with joy on that day? But. 
 on the death- day we shall move fully into the joy of our Lord, into 
 that blessed marriage union which is established between Him and us^ 
 into that guest chamber where the feast will be spread, and we shall 
 
 tt 
 
 ^: -^ 
 
 '^i 
 
 *« 
 
 M 
 

 f: • -V 
 
 • ^ 
 
 !»;> 
 
 ■' (^ 
 
 
 rif£ /fOAf^ BEYOND 
 
 'NT 
 
 cwait the Marriage Supppr Of the L^mb. Day of gain.- When some 
 » sudden windfaU enlarges their^apital, or mnltiplies the profit But 
 there is no gain like that o^ departure to the Father from a world of 
 trouble tea land of b-iutoph. A day o/ /tonor-when promoted in 
 office, or_ receiving the applause of men. But what a day of honor to 
 be earned by angels into Abraham's bosom-heirs of God, joint heirs 
 with Christ. Days of health aiul happy days. But what health can 
 equal the jwrfect wholeness of a spirit upon whom the Physician has 
 displayed his utmost skiU-cleau, recovered, and where the inliabitants 
 ., shaUnomoresay, "I am sick." Happy days of social friendship, 
 when hearts warm with haUowed intercourse with a friend, or in the 
 midst of one's family. But no day of social enjoyment can equal the 
 clay of death. What troops of blessed ones shall meet us' 
 NA hat priceless friends over yonder!* What family 'greetings- there wiU 
 be! Oh, the bliss of meeting with the Lord! Those who are truly 
 related to us in the bonds of everlasting life shall be there. Natural 
 kinship has ended, spiritual relationship lasts and survivea 
 
 It is better tha;i his holy days. The day of conversion. Never 
 to be forgotten when the heart began to beat with spirituallife, and 
 the hand grasped the Lord, and the eyes saw His beauty. But what 
 will It be to see Him face to face ? The Sabbath day. Precious and 
 dear are the. Lord's days— sweet rests of love— blessed days. But 
 death gives us an eternal Sabbath, "where congregations ne'er break 
 up." Commtmimi days. How sweet to sit at the Lord's table with His 
 memorial in hand, and to think of what He has done, is doing, and has 
 promised. What is that to communing with Him in l^aradisa Bless 
 the Lord for every one of ihe happy days— but heaven's days will be 
 better. There we shall know each other better— more delight, in 
 magnifying the name of Jesua Our company shall be better- 
 perfect company, and we shall then be at home 
 
 It is better than the whole of his days put together. All his days 
 here are dying days. Death is the end of dying. Life is conflict- 
 death IS victory. Life is full of sorrow, death ends that Life is 
 longing, death possessing. v , 
 
 sS^'^ 
 
 
 ir 
 
 ~\ 
 
e 
 
 • OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE EVENING OF. DEATH. 
 
 91 
 
 BEV. T. DE WITT TALMAOE. 
 
 I HAVE heard it siaid that we ought to live as though each 
 tnoment were to be our last. I do not believe that theory. As far 
 as preparation is concerned, we ought always to be ready; but we 
 cannot always be thinking of death, for we have duties in life that 
 demand our attention. When a man is selhng goods, it is his 
 business to think of the bargain he is making. When a man is 
 pleading in the courts it is his duty to think of the interests of his 
 ' chenta 'W'hen a clerk is adding up accounts it is his duty to keep 
 his mind upon the column of figures. He who fills up his life 
 with tho;tights of , death is far from being the highest style of 
 Christian. I knew a man who used often to say at night,'"! wish 
 I might die before morning ! " He is now an infidel 
 
 But there are times when we can and ought tc give ourselves to 
 the contemplation of that solemn moment when to the soul time 
 ends and eternity begins. We must go through that one pass. 
 There /is no roundabout way, no by path, no circuitous route. Die 
 ' wtf mijlst; and it will be to us a shameful occurrence or a time of 
 /admirable behavior. Our firiends may stretch out their hands to 
 keep I us back, but no imploration on their part can hinder us. 
 TheV might offer us large retainers, but death would not take the 
 fee. / The breath will fail and the eyes will close and the heart will 
 stopl You may hang the couch with gorgeous tapestry, but what 
 doe^ death care for bed curtains ? You may hang the room 
 witlli the finest works of art, but what does death care for pictures ? 
 Yoifi may fill the house with the wailings of widowhood and 
 orphanage ; does death mind Weeping f 
 
 1 This ought not to bo a depressing thema Who wants to live 
 here forever? The world has always treated me well, and ev«ry day 
 I feel less and less Uke scolding and complaining. • But yet I would 
 n6t want to make this my eternal residence. I love to watch the 
 t|onds and to \)athe my soul in the blue sea of heaven ; but I 
 ct, when the firmament is rolled away as a scroll to see a new 
 Wven, grander, higher and more glorious. You ought to be 
 : to exchange your body that has headaches and sideaches and 
 reaknesses innumerable, that limps with the stone-bruiseB or festers 
 
 
 
 •X 
 

 V " 
 
 02 
 
 THE HOME BEYOkD 
 
 
 With the thorn or flames on the funeral pyre of fevers/for an incor- 
 ruptible body and an eye that blinks not^before the jasper gates and 
 the great white throne. ' * f & »uu 
 
 DEATH ANP ITS WARNINGS. 
 
 - D. L. MOODY. 
 
 (HERE is a legend that I read some time ago of a man who 
 made a covenant with beath; and the covenant was this: 
 that Death should not come on him unawares,— that Death 
 was to give warning of his approach. Well, years rolled on 
 and at last, Death stood before his victim. The Md man 
 blanched and faltered out: " Why, Death, you have not beeri 
 tr«e to your promise, you haye not kept your covenant. You 
 promised not to come unajinounced. You never gave any warning." 
 How, how!" came the answer, " every one of those gray hairs is 
 a warning; every one of your teeth is a warning; your eyes growiag 
 dim are a warning; your natural power and vig.r abated-that is a 
 
 !Tn^\u 7'^' """'"'^ you-I've warned you continually.- 
 And Death would not delay, but swept his victim into eternity. 
 
 Ihat 18 a legend; but iiow many the past yeai- haVe heard these 
 warning voices." Death h,i8 come very near to many of us. What 
 warnings have come to us all. The preacher's call to repentance, ' 
 how again and again they have rung in ^r ears. We may have one 
 or two more calls yet, this year, in the next few hours, but I doubt ' 
 1 . I hen how many of us in the last twelve months have gone to 
 the beds.de of some loved friend, and kneeling in silent anguish 
 unable to help, have whispered a promise to meet that dying one in 
 heaven? Oh, why delay any longer! Before these few lingering 
 hours have gone, and the year rolls away into eternity, I begot 
 you, see to it that,y6ii- prepare to make that promise good. Some 
 of you have kissed the marble brow of a dead parent this year, and 
 the fare weH^lpok of those eyes has been, "Make ready to meet thy 
 woa. m a few years you will follow, and there may be a reunion 
 m heaven. Are you ready, deor friends? 
 
 When visiting the body of my brother just before he was put in 
 the grave, I picked up his Bible, of the size of this in my hand 
 and there was just one passage of scripture markM. I looked it up 
 
 

 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 03 
 
 and found it rej^" " Whatsoever tli y Imnd fiiulctli to do, do it witli 
 thy might. " As I read it that night tlie liand that wrote it waa silent 
 in death. It was written in 187G. Little did lie think when he wrate 
 it that in that same year ho would be silcit in the grave. Little did he 
 think that the autuinn wind and the winter snow would go roaring 
 over his grave. , Thank Goxl it-^vas a year of jubilee to him. Tlnit 
 year he found salvati^jn; it was a precious year to his soul. That 
 year he met his (Jod. How^often have I thanked God for that 
 brother's trium|)hant death! It seems as though I could not live to 
 think he had gone down to the grave unprepared to meet-hia God,— 
 gone without God and hope. Dear friends, d,car unsaved friends,— 
 I appeal to you that you will now accept Christ. ''Seize the cIosTiig" 
 hours of this year; let not this year die till the great question is 
 decided. I plead with you onecmpre to come to the Lord Jesus. 
 Oh, hear these blessed words of Christ as 1 shout them again in your 
 Iiearing: "Therefore be ye also ready." . 
 
 \. 
 
 1 >^_Hin(tif(o^ 
 
 
 DKITH IS YOURS. 
 
 REV. JOHN CAIRO, V. D. 
 
 Death cbmes^t Clu-ist's command to call the behever to Himself; 
 and grim pnd ghastly though bo the look of th(* messenger, surely 
 that may well be forgottini in the sweetness of the message hejt)ring8. 
 Death comes to set the spirit free; and rude though be the M^ that 
 knocks off the fett<>rs, and i)ainfiU though be the process of liW«{ion^ 
 what need the prisoner ciu-e for that, when it is to freedom, life, home, 
 he is about to be emancipated ? Dpath strikes the hour of the soul's 
 everlasting esjwusals, and though the sound may be a harsh one, what 
 matters that? To common ears it may seem a death-knell, to the eai* 
 of faith it is a bridal peal. "Now," may the fainting passing soul 
 reflect, "now my Lord is coming, I go to meet Him — to be with 
 Jesus — to, dwell with Him in everlasting light and love — to be severed 
 from Him no more forever. O, Death, lead thou me on!" Or, if 
 frail nature should faint and fail in that awful hour, surely this may 
 be its strong consolation, the thought that even in the article of disso- 
 lution, He to whom the soul belongs is near and close beside it, to 
 sustain the fortitude of His servaat, and shield him in the last alarms 
 
 
 -Sift 
 

 94 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 "The qight falls dark upon my spirit; I tremble to go forth into that 
 awful myatei^ and gloom; help, Lord, for my spirit faUeth,"— is thi« 
 the cry of its passing anguish ? "Fear not," will be the sweet resjjonse 
 piaWalls uiKMi the inner oar— "Fear not, I am with thee; the night 
 18 fa|.si>ent, the dayls at hand; a little moment, and the shadows shall 
 flee away for ever !" " O, Death !" may not the dying saint, rising intg 
 the magnanimity of this glorious faith, exclaim— "O, Death, I fear 
 thee not: I am not thine, but thou art mine! Thanks ba to God that 
 giveth mo the victory through Jesus Christ my Lord!" 
 
 DEATH IS LIFE. 
 
 HEN familiarize yoiu- mind with the, inevitable event .of 
 
 death. Think of it, as life ! Gloomy though the portal seems, 
 
 ■ death is the gate of life to a good and pious man. Think of 
 
 f--^it therefore, not as death, but as glory— going to heaven and 
 to your father. Regiu-d it in the same light as the good man 
 who said when I expressed my sorrow to sec liim sinking into 
 the grave, " I am going home." If you think of it as death, tlien lot 
 it be as th(i death of sin; the death of pain; the death of fear; the 
 death of cai-e; the death of Death. Regard its pangs and struggles 
 as the battle that goes before victory; its troubles as the swell of the 
 sea on heaven's happy shore; and yon gloomy passage as the), cyjjress- 
 shaded avenue that shall conduct your steps to heaven. It is hfe - 
 through Christ, and life in Christ; hfemost bUssful, and hfe evermore. 
 How much happier and holier we shoiUd be if we could look on death 
 in that light. I have heard people say, fhat we should think each 
 morning that we may be dead before night; and each night that we 
 ipay be dead before^-morning! True: yet how much better to think 
 every morning, I may be in heaven before night; and every night that 
 the head is laid on the piUow, and the eyes are closed for sleep, to 
 think, next time I open them it may be to look on Jesus, and the land 
 where there is no night, nor morning; nor sunset, nor. cloud; nor 
 grave nor grief; nor sin, nor, death, nor sorrow; nor toil, nor trouble; 
 where "they rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.'* 
 
 Rev. Db. Guthrie. 
 
 
•■'*<?;>.{( 
 
 ■ y;- ' ■ 
 
 -j«^f 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 DEATI^AN ANGEL OF LiaHT. 
 
 95 
 
 . /^ 
 
 V 
 
 ! RE we then immortal ? Oh! theny we are " blessQd " indeed! 
 |Death is not the frightful monster which he is so constjiutly 
 repres^ted to be; he is an angel of light and mercy, / 
 veihng his resplendent glories under the shadowy drapery of the j 
 tomb, lest the saints shoijd iKicome so much enamortni with hia 
 loveliness, as to hasten at once to leave thia emug, darkened! 
 'world, to dwell in his radiant dominion, and thus deprive the earth o^' 
 the salt which has so long preserved it from destruction. His exitj 
 through the frowning portals of the grave, is but t(f prevent thos|» 
 who are "in the Lord," from crowding, with hasty, willing steps, tli^ 
 pathway to his mysterious dweUing place, so" delightful and gloriou^, 
 as soon as the gloomy exterior is passed! Can it be, that this body, 
 soon to become inanimate, and waste to dust, can, and will, rejrive aiid 
 live? that the eye, though dimmed with the film of ^Joath, will i-ie- 
 brighten, and sparkle with looks of recognition and Idve? That tlijis 
 lifeless body ,^ once so loved, and embraced with the fondest affecti({)n 
 and delight, but now so loathsome that it' is looked upon with horror, 
 and wo bear it from our sight, and conceal it from view in the dqi-k 
 earth, will come -forth more par feet and glorious tlfhn ever? Yea, 
 saith the Spirit; from henceforth, " Blessed are the dead which die in 
 the Lord;" for " It is sovvii in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it issoivn 
 in weakness, it is raised in power. For this corruptible must put on 
 incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality." Then shall 
 death bg swallowed up in^a^ory. Oh! are they not "blessed" Who 
 die only to live forever, ina^lrite so infinitaly above the most perfect 
 condition of humanity, thit it is "not iWjprthy to be compared with 
 • the glory which shall be revealed in us." j 
 
 Rev. Sidney Dyer, D. I^. 
 
 1 WHAT IS DEATH? I 
 
 " \yhat is the soul.' The ssminal principle from the loins of destiny, 
 This world is the womb: the bo.-ly, its envelopin;^ membrane: 
 The bitterness of dissolution, dame Fortune's pangs of childbirth. 
 What is death? To be borri ifgain, an angel of eternity." 
 
 * BvzvRGl. {TAe Persian Poett) 
 
 *^# 
 
 «# 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 ..«:, >« 
 
'if* 
 
 .■', 
 
 V V 
 
 ■• \-'7i^f}'^<'^^;p^^. 
 
 W^i^-x^--: 
 
 ^^,,..^.^, 
 
 -. N 
 
 f 
 
 00 
 
 if^' 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 RIGHT AND WRONO VI^AN « OF DEATtt 
 
 ' ' ■ '^, , 
 
 PROF. A. P. PEABODY, D. D. 
 
 E employ with regard to death a great deal of pagan- 
 imagery, which can htirdfy fail to let low and unworthy 
 ideas into our minda Me talk of the btiyhting of early 
 promise, of the jrremature d«ith of the. yoiipi^ and the 
 beautiful. We too often speak of the pure and tlie good that 
 have gone from us, as if they were objects of pity. AVct^egret 
 • for them the brief pleasures, the withering joys of the passing day. 
 And then our thoughts revert, oftener' than a high Christian- cu We ->. 
 should permit, to the sad accoiiij)anim*ents of dissolution and the last 
 loudly home; of the frail tencnuent of cljiyi even as the caterpillar 
 might look'u|)on the torn covering of the chrysalis as alUhat remained - 
 of his fellow- worin, ignorant that the rent and forsaken tabernacle 
 markwl the higher bifth of its tenant But our faith "tells us that to 
 those to whom it was Christ to live, it is gain to die. Let our thoughts, 
 then, linger not about the grave, but st^ek our kindred in tlie nearer 
 presence of their Father and their Saviour, in the home where every 
 holy wish is met and every pure desire fulfilltnl, where suffering and ' 
 sorrow are no more, and lifeclothesitself in eternal yonth and unfading ' «, 
 beauty. A\'hat would our brief joys be to tlioso to whbm all the 
 avenues of divine wisdom are free, the riches of infinite love unfolded ^ 
 and a lK)uridless sphere of duty and of happiness laid open?' In the 
 language of Mqpre: . . < 
 
 I low happ V 
 The holy spirits \i'ho \vandcf*5tlicrc, • , ' 
 
 'Mid tlowt-rs that shall ri<?vcr fade or fall ! 
 .Though mine were the gardens of earth and sea, 
 , * Thcyjgh the stars themselves had tio\vcrs for me; 
 ' One hlo,ssoin of heaven outbloonis them all. . 
 Go, winjj thy flight from star to star, 
 From wdrld to luminous world, as far 
 , As the universe spreads its flaming wall; 
 ♦Take all the pleasures of all the sph(»es, 
 And multiply- eaeh through endless years, 
 One minute of heaven is worth them all. 
 
 K 
 
 ^1 
 
 ■Ftrt ■ 
 
 
 
 
 . '' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 illl. 
 
 
 
 
 f*-. ' 
 
 ,■ 
 
 
 » 
 
 t 
 
 '€" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 .' 
 
 '' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 . — 
 
 
 
 • . 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 - 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 ♦• 
 
 -' ■ 4 
 
 
 - i. 
 
 b 
 
 
 ^ •" 
 
 i>i 
 
 •^J- 'h L 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 * 
 
 " # k 
 
 - 
 
 ' .. .< 
 
 
 
 i 
 

 V 
 
 y 
 
 ,' OR Vm\fi^ OF liLAVSN. 
 ' THE Hm^ ^ THE LIVING. -~ 
 
 07 
 
 I HAVE seen one die— tffi» delrgbt of his friends, the prido^bf . 
 I^ifi kindred, the hopg of his (!ottnj;ry: Jmt ho diod! How Iwautiflft'^ 
 was, that' offeriug upon tlio jfitiir of death! T^io fire of genius 
 kindled in his eye; thegwnerous afftiejions of youth mantled in his, 
 cheek; his foot was upon the thren huld "O fTltgr^ s studies, hfs~ 
 
 proparations for honorotr and useful life, wore com[)leted ;- hi« breast 
 
 was lillod. ^^ a" thousand glowiu<r, ^lud ti^\o, and never yft expn "^ 
 
 spirations; but he died! Ho dii^d; ,while another, jot a nature dull 
 
 was lilled. ^ a'thousand glowiu<r, ^indiluVle, and never yft expre,ssed^ 
 aspirations; but he died! Hodii^d; 
 
 coarse and unrefined, ofjjjbits low,- base, ahd brutish, of a promisol 
 that had nothing in it bCshanie and misery--such an one^J^ay wa8\ 
 suffered to encumbof the earth. Could this be, if there wt>re no other 
 sphere for the gifted, the aspiring, andtlie approved, to act in? Can 
 we beheve that the energy.Jnst trained for action, the embryo thought 
 just bui-sting into expression, the deep and earnest pa.ssion of .a noble « 
 nature, just'-SwelUng into the expansion of every lieautiful virtue, 
 should never manifest its iMJwer, should never speak, should neye^ " 
 unfold itself? Can wei^heve that all this should die; whife mean- ' 
 ness, (iomiption,^ sensutftty, and *Very deformed and dishonored 
 power should live? No, ye goodly anJ^lorious ones! ye godlike in 
 Jjputhful virtue!— ye die nof'in vairi: ye teach, ye assure us, that ye 
 are gone to some worid of noblerL^fe tyidlietion '« > 
 
 J[have seen one die; she was beautiful; and beautiful were the 
 mimstries^f life that were given her to fulfill Angehc lovt^liness 
 enrobed her; {»6d a grace as if itJ were caught from heaven, breathed 
 in every tone, haUdwed every ^affection, shone in every action— 
 i^ested, as a halo, her whole existence, and made it a fight and 
 blessing, a charm and a yisfon of ^adness, to aU around her: but she . 
 died! Friendship, and love, parental fondn^s, and infant weaknessA 
 stretched out their hand to save her; bjit they could not save her: and 
 she died! What! did aU that Jovefiness die? Is4here no land1)f the 
 blessed and the lovely on^, for such to live in? Forbid it, reasoii, 
 religion!— bereaved affection, andulidying love! forbid the thought! 
 It cannot be that such die in God's counsel, who' live even in frail 
 human memory, forever! ' " 
 
 ) Rev. 6bvii,lk. Dewey, D. D./ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■m 
 
 
 
 •/ 
 
 ^ . 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
y 
 
 '^\' 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 
 I: 
 
 f 
 
 ->: 
 
 TH^ HOME BEYOND 
 DEATH THE DESTEOYER AND RESTORER 
 
 HERE is proclaimed one mightier than death or heE He is 
 the Prince of Life and Lord of Glory He, in bringing 
 rescue tastud of death, yea not only met the common lot, but 
 bore on himself the common and concentrated guHt of our race. 
 Doing this he tore the sting from death and to them that believet 
 He is become the author of life, everlasting life. * , 
 
 To them that receive Christ, the war though fierce has lost its 
 main terror and is stripped of its perils, mortality loses its ghastlines 
 and puts on hopefulness and promise. The grave is like the wet, cold 
 March day, behind whose gloom lie the treasures of burstjng spring 
 and the glories of refulgent summer. The light afflictions are but for 
 a moment Death td the skint changes many of its offices. If 
 pain walks at his side. He is also the queller of strife and the calmer 
 of care. No more throbs or sighs, but rest He is in one sense the 
 Destroyer, but in another i^te-Restore|^ He brings back, through 
 Christ' sjrictorious grave, the lost innocence «nd peace of Eden. He 
 divides the nearest ties, but also re-unites to those who sleep in Jesua 
 He is the curSe-of the law, but through the blessed one, who magnified 
 and satisfied the law, he becomes to the believer in Jesus, the end of 
 sin, the gate of Paradise, and the recompense of a new, a better and 
 an unending lifa 
 
 Rev. W, R. Williams, D. D, 
 
 DEATH DOES NOT END ALL. 
 
 In another and perhaps more philosophical view of the case, no 
 ' adequate, logical reason could be given for human existence, if this 
 life ended all. Man stood at the ttpex of a pyramid. ' Below him were 
 the various forms of life, animal and vegetable, and the inanimate 
 kingdom. Everything in the world had an object, an end. There 
 was a reason in its existence, and it subserved some end. The inani- 
 mate world— the dull, cold rock and metal — served a purpose in 
 famishing the essentials for animal and vegetable life The vege- 
 table Tfiprld supported the animal world, and each higher form of life "; 
 -BabwBleJ <nr«IoweF form, t^^^^d of^whose^Bj^^iee waa^&as&tt 
 
 

 {^^.^T'-Xi. J . ,^'T?f :;^,V,.e^T*pinf?7*rS'jd|;v~'Ct,i:^^ >"/>.^y^ 
 
 djS F/iPFS OF HEAVEN. 99 
 
 until man was reachei But what was the end of man*8 life if it 
 ended here? He was a philosophical failure, a cosmic anti-cUmax. 
 If this life, however, was but a state of preparation for a future 
 existence, no violence was done to this grand law which seemed to 
 pervade all forms of matter, animate and inanimate. 
 
 ^ Hey. H. M. Scudder, D. D. 
 
 — --oc-oc^fexio- — 
 
 DESTRUCTION OF THE ASSYRIANS. 
 
 / 
 
 The Assyrian came do\VTflike the wolf on the fold, 
 And his cohorts were gleaming in purple and gold; 
 And the sheen of their spears was like stars on the sea, 
 When the blue wave rolls nightly on deep Galilee. 
 
 Like the leaves of the forest when summer is green, 
 That host with their banners at sunset were seen ; 
 Like the leaves of the forest when autumn hath blowtf, 
 That host on the morrow lay withere4 and strown. 
 
 For the an.^jel of djith spread his wings on the blast, 
 And breathed on the fncs of the foe as he passed, 
 And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and chill, 
 And their hearts but once heaved, and for ever grew still 
 
 And there lay the steed with his nostril all wide. 
 But through it there rolled not the breath of his' pride; 
 And the foam of his gasping lay white on the turf, 
 And coid as the spray of the rock-beaten surf. 
 
 And there lay the rider, distorted and pale. 
 With the dew on his brow and the rust on hi^ mail ; 
 And the tents w^re all silent, the banners alonj. 
 The lances unlifted, the trumpet unblown, 
 
 And the widows of Ashur are loud in their wail, 
 And the idols are broken in the temple of Baal; 
 And the might of the Gentile, unsmote by the sword, 
 Hath melted like snow in the glance of the Lord. 
 
 IxW' 
 
 
 --mm^ 
 
 'h: 
 
<^> 
 
 -'■■' ^ \ 
 
 *' S'- 
 
 THE DESTBUCTION OF THE A88YMAN8. 
 
 ^ iM Afl'ft ^ 
 

 Oii F/£ir^^ O/'' HEAVEN. \ 
 THE VOICES OF THE DEAD. 
 
 101 
 
 The world is filled with tho voices of the dead. They speak 
 not from the public records of the great world only, but from the 
 private history of our own experience. They speak to us in a 
 thousand remembrances, in a thousand incidents, events, associations. 
 They speak to us, not only from their silent graves, but from the 
 throng of Ufe. Though they are invisible, yet hfe is filled with their 
 presence. They are with us, by the silent fireside and in the socludad 
 chamber: they are with us in the paths of society, and in the crowded 
 assembly of men. „ They speak to .us from the lonely way-sido; and 
 they speak to us, from the venerable walls that echo to the steps of a 
 multitude, and to the voice of prayer. Go where we will, the dead are 
 with u^. "Wo live, we converse, with those, who once hvod and con- 
 versed, with us. Their well femLvnbored tone mingles with the 
 whispering breezes, with the sound of the faUing leaf, with the jubilee 
 shout of tho sprlng-tima. Tho earth is filled with their shadowy train. 
 But th3re are more substantial expressions of tho presence of the 
 dead with tho living. Tho earth is filled with labors, the works, of 
 the dead. Almost all the hterature in the world, the discoveries of 
 science, the glories of art, the ever-during temples, the dwelhng-placos 
 of generations, the comforts and improvements of hfe, the languages 
 tho maxims, the opinions, of the living, the very frame- work of society, 
 the institutions of nations, the fabrics of empires— all are the work ; 
 of the dead; by these, they who are dead yet speak. Life — busy, 
 eager, craving, importunate, absorbmg hfe — yet what is its sphere, 
 compared with the empire of death! What, in other words, is th? 
 sphere of visible, compared with the mighty empire of invisible hfo! 
 They live— they live indeed, whom wo call dead. They live in our 
 thoMtjhts; they live in our blessings; they hve in our hfe; "doathhuth 
 no power over them." 
 
 Rev. Orville Dewey, D. D. 
 
 vVhen the pure soul is frdm the body flown, ^ 
 
 No more shall night's alternate reign be known; 
 
 The sun no more shall rolling light bestow, 
 
 But from th' Almighty streams of glory flow. 
 
 Oh, may some nobler thought my soul employ 
 
 Than empty, transient, sublunary joy! 
 
 The stars shall drop, the sun shall lose his flame, 
 
 But Thou , O , Gnd ! for ev e r sh i ng the s aine . 
 
 John Gray. 
 
 y 
 

 102 THE HOME BEYOND" 
 
 THE SPIRIT SURVIVES IN ITS COMPLETENESS 
 
 REV. CANON H. P. LIDDON, D. D. 
 
 B: 
 
 ¥>> '■\ 
 
 •><" 
 
 brethren, observe, that man's spirit cannot be 4»8olved 
 *1ike his body into form p.nd material, the formcgj^shing 
 • while the latter survives. Man's spirft either €*Ssts in its 
 completeness, or it ceases io exist The bodily form of "Wil- 
 :■'*" liam the Conqueror has long dissolved into dust. The material 
 '^^ atoms which made up the body of WilliamJ^ig Conqueror during 
 his hfetime exist somewhere now beneath the pavemejat of the great 
 church at Caen; but if the memory and the conscience and the will of 
 the Conqueror have perished, then his spirit has ceased to be. There 
 is no substratum below or beyond these which could perpetuate exist- 
 ence; there is nothmg spiritu^ to survive them, for the soul of man— 
 your soul and mine^-knows itself to be an indivisible whole — 
 something which cannot be broken into parts, and enter into unison 
 with other souls with other minds. Each of us is himself, fiach 
 can become no other. My memoiy, my affections, my way of thinking 
 and f eeUng are all my own ; they are not transferable. If they perish 
 they perish all together. There are no atoms to survive them which 
 can be worked into another spiritual existence; and tlius the extinction 
 of an animal or a vegetable is only the extinction of that particular 
 combination of matter— not of the matter itself; but the extinction of 
 a soul, if the thing were possible, would be the total extiuction of all 
 that made it to be what it ever was. In the physical world, destruc- 
 tion and death are only changes. In the spiritual world, the only 
 possible analogous process would mean annihilation. And, therefore, 
 it is a reasonable and a very strong presumption that spirit is not, in 
 fact, placed at this enormous disadvantage when compared with 
 matter, and that, if matter survives the dissolution of organic forms, 
 much more must spirit survive the dissolution of the material forms 
 with which it has been for a while associated. 
 
 He lay within the light of God, 
 Like a babe upon the breast ; 
 Where the wicked cea se from troubling, 
 
 % 
 
 And the weary at rest. 
 
 ■tL\Ji,l%^^fltK"- •■> 
 

 .h^: 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 DEATH OVERCOME. 
 
 103 
 
 Where faith in Jesus rajses a dying man above the sufferings of 
 nature, and a sinful man above the terrors of guilt, illuminating the 
 closing scene with the hopes and very light of approaching glory, this 
 close of hfe is the grandest of sunseta Nowhere, does religion look 
 so magnificent as amid such scenes. And never does she seem so 
 triumphant as when, with her fingers cFosing the filmy eyes, she 
 contemplates the peaceful corjise; and bending down to take one fond 
 kiss of paUid lips, or marble brow, rises, and raises her hands to heaven, 
 exclaims. Blessed are the dead! The battle done; the victory won; 
 rest, warrior! workman! pilgrim! — rest! "Blessed are the dead which 
 die in the Lord; for they rest from their lators, and their works do 
 foUowthem." 
 
 Rev, Dr. Gdthrie. 
 — \ o 
 
 It is not death at all; it is hfe. Some one said to a person dying: 
 "Well, you are in the land of the hving yet." "No," said he, "I am 
 in the land of the dying yet, but I am going to the land of the hving; 
 they live there and never die." This is the land of sin and death and 
 tears, but up yonder they never die. It is perpetual hfe ; it is unceasing. 
 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 DEATH AND IMMORTALITY. 
 
 'T 
 
 The dreadful night darksomnesse 
 
 Had overspread the light, 
 And sluggish sleep with drowsinesse 
 
 Had overprest our might: 
 A glass wherein jou may beViold 
 
 Each storm that stops our breath, 
 One bed, the grave, our clothes like mould 
 
 And sleep like dreadful death. 
 
 Yet as this deadly night did last 
 
 But for a little space, 
 And heavenly day, now night is past, > 
 
 Doth show his pleasant face; 
 So must we hope to see God's face 
 
 At last in heaven on high. 
 When we have changed this mortal place 
 
 For immortality. 
 GEenoffG^Aiieeieincr 
 
 >t ■Ll,^»>n_ 
 
 ,*>%* 
 
 10 
 
I- — 
 
 V 
 
 "f'r-^V'f 
 
 104 
 
 ; .1 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 CONTEASTS IN DEATH. 
 
 IT "Death robs us of all things," exclaims the sordid 
 worldhng. "To die is gain!" responds the expectant 
 believer.—" Death is an eternal sleep," aflBrms the boasting 
 atheist. "The dead in Christ shall awake, and come forth, 
 incorruptible, immortal, and glorified," rephes the confiding 
 Christian.— "Death is theKingof Terrors," tremblingly exclauns 
 the unprepared traveller to the grave. " Oh ! death, where is thy sting f 
 Oh! grave, where is thy victory?" shouts the trusting disciple of the 
 cross.— "All that I have will I give for my life!" groans the dying 
 lover of this world. "I would not Uve always," responds the emanci- 
 pated follower of the Prince of Life. 
 
 " Awa}' with death, awav, 
 With all his sluggish sleep and chilling damp, 
 
 Imperious to th(^ day, 
 Where nature sinks into insanity; 
 
 How can the soul desire 
 Such hateful nothingness to crave, 
 
 And yield with joy the vital fire. 
 To moulder in the grave !" 
 
 Thus Shrieks the shrinking voluptuary. 
 
 " Who, who would Uve alway away from his God, 
 Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode, 
 Where rivers of pleasure flow o'er the bright plains. 
 And the noontide of glory eternally reigns.'" 
 
 Thus sings the enraptured saint 
 
 Rev. Sidney Dvep, D. D. 
 
 OUR BURIAL PLACES SACRED. 
 
 How we linger around the cold remains of a friend till absolutely 
 driven from it! How we care for it, as for some precious gem not 
 always to be trodden in the dust! How reverently we commit it to 
 the keeping of its mother earth; bidding it good night as if in 
 attendance on the councils of royalty! 
 
 How sacred is the spot where he lies! How often do we retire 
 not alone to weep but to hold sweet communion with the departed, 
 and say, "We shall meet again." 
 , The Rev. Alexamder McClellawd, D. D. 
 
 7 
 
 v-'^Ar^'^ 
 
 

 :a'^ 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 TOWARD EVENING. 
 
 105 
 
 You are almost through with tho abuse and backbiting of enemies. 
 They will call you no more by evil namea Your good deeds will 
 not longer be misinterpreted or your honor filched. The troubles of 
 earth will end in the felicities of heaven! Toward evening! The 
 bereavements of eartJi will soon be lifted. You will not much longer 
 stand pouring your grief in the tomb hke Rachel weeping for her 
 children or David mourning for Absalom. Broken hearts boimd up. 
 Wounds healed. Tears wiped away. Sorrows terminated. No more 
 sounding of the dead march! Toward evening. Death wiU come 
 sweet as slumber to the eyelids of tBb baby, as full rations to a starving 
 soldier, as evening hour to the exhausted workman. The sky will 
 take on its sunset glow, every cloud a fire-psalm, evejy lake a glassy 
 mirror; the forests transfigured; dehcate mists cKmbing in tho air. 
 Your friends will announce it; your pulses will beat it; your joys will 
 ring it; your lips will whisper it: "Toward evening." 
 
 Talmage. 
 
 DEATH THE GATE OF LIFE 
 
 Oh! death! — dark hour to hopeless unbelief! hour to which, in 
 that creed of despair, no hour shall succeed! being's last hour! to 
 whose appalling darkness, even the shadows ''of an avenging 
 retribution were brightness and relief — death! what art thou to the 
 Christian's assurance? Great hour of answer to hfe's prayer — great 
 hour that shall break asunder the bond of life's mystery— hour of 
 release from life's burden— hoiu-, of reunion with the loved and lost — 
 what mighty hopes,.hastentotheirfulfihnentin thee! Whai longings, 
 what aspirations,— breathed in the still night, beneath the silent stars 4 
 — what dread emotions of curiosity — what deep meditations of joy — 
 what hallowed imaginings of never experienced purity and bliss — 
 what possibilities shadowing forth unspeakable realities to the soul, 
 all verge their consummation in thee! Oh! death! the Christian's 
 death! what art thou but the gate of life, the portal of heaven, the 
 threshold of eternity! 
 
 Rev. Orville Detey, D. D. 
 
 ■'M 
 
 •f, «>4f %St\>fr^ 
 
 **"■ 
 
mm 
 
 
 .'y-:^n 
 
 /*>? 
 
 
 100 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 TWO FUNERALS. 
 
 There are two funerals for every Christian; one the funeral of the 
 body and the other the soul — rather it is the marriage of the soul; for 
 angels stand ready to carry it to the Saviour. The angels, imitating 
 husbandmen, as they near the gates of heaven may shout "Harvest 
 Home." There is a holiday v?henever a saint enters— aad there is 
 praise to God, 
 
 " While life, or thought, or being lasts 
 Or immortality endures." 
 
 • Spurgeon. 
 
 DEATH OF THE GOOD MAN. 
 
 SVre the last end 
 Of the good man is peace! How calm his exit! 
 Night dews fall not more gently to the ground, 
 Nor weary worn-out winds esf ire so soft. 
 Behold him in the evening-tide of life — 
 A life well spent — whose early care it was ; f 
 His riper years should not upbraid his green : 
 By unpreceived degrees he wcars.awav; 
 Yet, like the sun, seems larger at his setting. 
 High in his faith and hopes, look how he reaches 
 After the prize in view! and, like a bird 
 That's hamper'd, struggles hard to get away ; 
 While the glad gates of sight are wide expanded 
 To let new glories in, the first fair fruits 
 Of the last-coming harvest. Then, Oh, then! 
 JJach earth-born joy grows vile, or disappear.;, 
 Shrunk to a thing of nought. Oh, how he longs 
 To have his passport sign'd, and be disniiss'd ! 
 'Tis done, and now he's happy ! The glad soul 
 Has not a wish uncrown'd ! E'en the lag flesh 
 Rests, too, in hope of meeting once again 
 Its better half, never to sunder more. 
 Nor shall it hope in vain: the time draws on 
 When not a single spot of burial earth, 
 Whether on land or in the spacious sea, 
 But must give back its long-committed dust 
 Inviolate. 
 i: ^ ^ Robert Slauu 
 
 iti 
 
 . wtih^y-^ fc. V. ^ /■^^1ii;t -« ' 
 
 
 

 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. • 
 DEATH PANGS. BIRTH PANGS. 
 
 107 
 
 O a child of God, what are its pains but the pangs of birth; 
 its battle, but the struggle that precedes the victory ; its 
 tossings but the swell and surf that beats on the shores of 
 eternal hfe; its grave but a bed of peaceful rest, where the 
 bodies of saint^ sleep out the night that shall fly away for 
 ever before the glories of a resurrection mom. I know a 
 churchyard where this is strikingly set forth in the rude sculpturing 
 of a burial stone. Beneath an angel figure, that, with outstretched 
 wings and trumpet at the mouth, blows the resurrection, there lies a 
 naked skulL Beneath the angel, and beside this emlilemof mortality, 
 two forms stand; one is the tenant of the grave below, the other it is 
 impossible to mistake, it is thw^-eletoi figure of the King of TeiTora 
 His dart hes on the grouiwi broken in two, and the hand that has 
 dropped it is stretched out over the skull, and held in the grasp of the 
 other figure. Eneftiies reconciled, the man bravely shakes hands with 
 death, and his whole bearing show that they are become swojn friends. 
 As if he had just heard Je^ius announcing, I am the resurrection and 
 the Hfe, you seem to hear him saying, O, death, where is thy, sting, O, 
 grave, where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sin, and the 
 strength of sin is tha law; but thanks be to God who giveth me the 
 victory through my Lord Jesus Christ. \ 
 
 Rev. Dr. Guthkie. 
 
 . »'-.-f 
 
 Forgive, blest shade, thj tributary tear, 
 That mourns thine exit from a world like this ; 
 Forgive the wish that would have kept thee here, 
 ' And stayed thy progress to the realms of bliss. 
 When my dying hour must be, 
 Be not absent then from me: 
 In that dreadful hour I pray, 
 Jesus, 'come without delay, 
 
 See and set me free. 
 When Thou biddest me depart, 
 Whom I cleave to with my heart. 
 Lover of my soul be near, 
 With Thy saving cross appear,' t 
 Show Thyself to me. 
 
 Bernard, of Clairvaux. 
 
 ji^^v 
 
 '#«*W 
 
,.,.-^,,„^ ._. 
 
 108 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND^ 
 WE LOVE TO VISIT OUR CEMETERIES. 
 
 [ND Death is an event we do not attempt to shut out of view. 
 Here, our city has its cemeteries, which, by their taste and 
 "beauty, rather attract than repel a visit There, where hoary, 
 trees fling their shadow on graves, stands the rural ^hurch 
 within whose humble walls the hving worship in closest 
 neighborhood with the dead; a type of heaven, the approach to 
 that sanctuary Is by a path which passes through the realms of death. 
 When death occurs among lis, friends and neighbors are invited to 
 the funeral; and in broad day the sad processionjioUowingthe nodding 
 hearse, wends slowly along our most pubhc stfeeta The spot that 
 holds our dead we sometimes visit, and always regard as a sort of 
 sacred ground; there a monument is raised to record their virtues; or 
 a willow, with its weeping Ip-anches flung over the grave, expresses 
 our grief; or a pine or a laurel, standing there in evergreen beauty 
 when frosty blasts have stripped the woods; symbolises the hopes of 
 the living, and the immortality of death ; our hands plants some sweet 
 flowers, which though they shed their blossoms as oiu* hon^i^ere 
 shed, and hide their heads awhile beneatli the turf, spring up again 
 to remind us how the diBar ones who there sleep in Jesus are awaiting 
 the resurection of the just 
 
 Rev. Dr. Gctbhie. 
 
 JESUS THE PRECIOUS NAME IN DEATH 
 
 What if the sun of life is about to set? Jesus is the day-spring 
 from on high ; the perpetual morning of every ransomed spirit What 
 if the darkness comes? Jesus is the light of the world and of heaven 
 What though this earthly house does crumble? Jesus has prepared a 
 hpuse of many mansiona Jesus is the anchor that always holda 
 Jesus is the light that is never eclipsed. Jesus is the fountain* that is 
 never exhausted. Jesus is the evening star, hung up amid the gloom 
 of the gathering night . \. 
 
 Taluaoe. 
 
 ■ ^^ 
 
 
 
 

 ■i ^" 
 
 OR VIEWS Olr HEAVEN. 
 
 10» 
 
 THE DEATH OF DEATH 
 
 v^ 
 
 OtJR Lord, himself shr^re from death; he cast himRelf at his 
 Father's feet, to cry iu an agony, If it be possible let this cup pass 
 from me. And who, unU^sH some unhappy wrptdli, courts deTtth, 
 wishes to die, t« lie down among those naked skulls, and the grim 
 uns(X!ial tenants of the grave t ' Faith herself turns away from the 
 thougl^t. Stjinding on the edge of the grave, she turlis her eye 
 upward ; and, leaving the poor body to worms tod dust, she wings her 
 flight JieavcnYrard, follows the spirit to the realms of bliss, and loves 
 to thiak of the dead as living; as not dead; as standing before the 
 Lamb with crowns of glory, and bending on us looks dL, love and 
 kindness from their celestial seats. Yes; death i^eds all ^e comforts 
 tl^at religion can sumigsm to our aid 
 
 Nor has Christ left His people comfortless. By His life, and 
 deatliv and resurrection. He has fulfilled the high expectations of 
 
 'prophets; nor, bold as it is, is the language too lofty which Hosea puts 
 into hia mouth, O, death, I wiU be thy plagues; O, grave, I will be thy 
 destruction. The death of Death, the hfe of the grave and greatest 
 of all its tenants, he has conquered the conqueror of kings; he has 
 broken the prison, he has bound the jailer, he has seized ^e keys, 
 and he comes in the fullness of time to set all his imprisoned people 
 free. They ^e prisoners of hope. He will bring back his banished. 
 He has entered into glory as their forerunner, or, as "the first-bom 
 from the dead." , 
 
 Rev. Db. Guthrie. 
 
 . -^O . -^' 
 
 FuERBAcg, a German anttibr of extraordinary acumen and 
 audacity has said: "Only before death, but not in death, is death 
 deatli. Death is so unreal a being that he only is whep he is not, and 
 is not when, he is." This — paradoxical .^d puzzling as it may appear 
 — is susceptible of qiute lucid interpretation and defence. For death 
 is, in its naked significance, the state of npt-being. Of course, then, 
 it hfts no existence save in the conceptions of the living. We com- 
 pare a dead person with what he was when Uving, and instinctively 
 personify the difference as death. Death, strictly analyzed, ^s only 
 this , abstract conceit or metaphysical nonentity. Death, therefore, 
 being but a conception in the mind of a living person, when that 
 
 —p^^oa die» defttb {seases ta be,,At «ijL And jyhuB,^he,-K 
 
 ^ 
 
 , • -i.Bi^Ss,'-!. » 
 
1^ 
 
 
 ■'V-^W} ' 
 
 h 
 
 r\ 
 
 11,0 THE HOMK BEYOND 
 
 d^ath is the doatl) of deatk He annihilates himself, dyinj? withtt^'- 
 dart, he,driTea Havirj^ in his manner disposed of the personality or 
 ontity of deaUi, it remains as an "ffoct, an event, a state: Accord- 
 m^^. the question next arises: \Vhat .is death when considered in 
 this Its true aspect ? 
 
 (I 
 
 , • W. R AiOEB. 
 
 THE DEATH OF A GOOD MAN. 
 
 I ND when you so© the body of a saint, if he has served God 
 [with all his might, how sweet it is to look upon him— ah, and ^ 
 to look ufxin his coffin too, or uiKinliis tomb ih after years! 
 Go into Bunhill-fiolds, and stand by tlie memorial of John 
 Bimyan and you will say: "Ah! there hes the head that 
 containetl the brain which thought out that wondrous dream of 
 the Pilgrim's progress from the City of -Destruction to the better 
 land. There lie the fingers that wrote those wondrous hues which 
 de])ict the story of him who came at last to the land of Beulah, and 
 waded through the flood, and entcr^ into the celestial city. ' And 
 there are the eyelids which heonqiyjj^lie of, when he said: "If I he 
 in i^rison until the moss grows ot' my eyohds, I will never make a 
 promise to withhold from preaching." »And there is that bold eye 
 that penetrated the jjidgp, when he said: "If you will let me out of 
 prison to-day, I will preach again to-mon-ow, by the help of God" ' 
 And there lies that loving hand that was ever ready to receive into 
 communion all them that loved the Jiord Jesus Christ: I love the 
 , hand that wrote the book, "Water Baptism no Bar to Christian 
 ^^Gommumon." I love him for that sake alone, and if he hadv^tten 
 Wknothinic else but that, I would say: "John Bunyan, be honorfed for 
 
 ever.' 
 
 Let tne grow by sun and shower, 
 
 Every niomciit water me ; ' ' 
 
 .Make nie really hour by hour 
 
 More and more conformed to Thee, 
 That Thy loving eye may trace, 
 (ay by day, my growth in grace. 
 
 H. R. Havergai.. 
 
 »■<:■■ 
 
 ■f 
 
 4 
 
 ^1 s*,-, - > 
 

 - ^■. 
 
 iffl 
 
 Oft r/£:PFS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 4 
 
 A STINOLEHS liEATH. 
 
 / 
 
 HI 
 
 REV. J. OSWALD DY&B, D. D. 
 
 # 
 
 ^■| The Christian's Ih a stingless death. Death tosu^h a ono js 
 angel of peace. He comes to l<x)se the prison-bands of clay and 
 free to go home to their Father's house. Theirs is the gain, 
 oomfis the loss, yet not all, for wo must not forget tliat Christ's gos|)el 
 has a power of transmuting present bereavement into gain. Bereave- 
 ment is often turned foi>- those who live into a blessing. God did two 
 kindnesses at one stroke Vhen He Tjfereft you of your beloved; one 
 kindness to him; another kindness to you. To liim, the perftwtingof / 
 character and bestowal of bliws; to, you, ripening of character and 
 preparation for bliss.' 
 
 By sttch sweet solaces of sorrow as those, Christ leads us forwoid 
 to the hope of a ytrt, future and still grander consolation, wlwn we 
 shall bo reunited in a holy place and forever. It was a j)rediction of 
 this which Jesus gave that day at Nain by the resurrection of the 
 dead son and liis nSunion to liis mother. The resurrection of Christ 
 Himself is that which guarantees the ultimate unpeopling of every 
 tomb,' including that " vast and wandering giave," tlie sea. His risen 
 body presents the tyi^ of evoiy reconstructed Christian body. His 
 glorified life is the source and pltnige of their life in glory. For this 
 recall from death by the archangel's voice to Clirist's own deathleas 
 tod tijflnsfigured immortality, as for the deepest,, grandest and last of 
 our consolations, Christ bids us hope. Now .we are sad and weary 
 for we dwell apart; but Josus has compassion on us ash^ had upon 
 the vndow, and he tenderly encourages us to be patient, and to wait, 
 because with such hopes as these He leads us, greatly longing, forward 
 to a day, when He shall give back our lost bdoved to onr^e^rnal 
 jmbrace, and us also to theirs, the glorified to the glorified, to oq for 
 ever ona Then He shall wipe all teai^ from our eyes, and say, 
 otherwise and more effectually than He did at Nain, " Weep not" • 
 
 DEATH HAS LOST ITS TERROR. 
 
 To Tp« Chrifstian this present life is simply a pilgrimage to a 
 better country and to a city whose builder and maker is God. Every 
 r liia t e n t nearer to his true home. - His eitizenship fe mr 
 
 day-lw 
 
 
 
 .-'tl' C - ft 
 
 
L lii^V'>i6''..r 
 
 v^-\ 
 
 
 'f ,jii?y%r> ; 
 
 112 
 
 TH^ HOME BEYOND 
 
 heaven, his thoughts, his hopes, his aspirations, are heavenly. This 
 unworldhness or heavenly-mindedness, far from disqualifying h^^n 
 for the duties of earth, makes him more faithful and conscientious in 
 his calling; for he remembers that he must render an account for 
 every word and deed at a bar of God's judgment! Yea, in proportion 
 as ho is heavenly-minded and follows the example of his Lord and 
 Saviour, he brings heaven down to earth and hfts earth up to heaven, 
 and infuses the purity of and happiness of heaven into his heart and 
 home. Faith upites us to Christ, who is Uf e itself in its truest, fullest 
 coni?eption; hfe in Ghxi, hfe eternal. United with Christ, we live 
 indeed, shedding round about us the rays of His purity, goodness, 
 love and peace. Death has lost its terror; it is but a stort slumber 
 from which we shall awake in His hkeness and enjoy what eye has not 
 seen, " nor ear heard, nor eVen entered the imagination of man. 
 'Because I live, ye shall Uve also." 
 
 Rev. Philip Schaff, D. D. 
 
 ■y- 
 
 DEATH THE FIAT OF GOD. 
 
 If--."- 
 
 mi 
 
 The grass, has at best, a vanishing form, ready, almost before 
 maturity, to be resolved into its elements — to sink back into the earth 
 from. which it sprang. "The breath of the Lord has blown upon, 
 it" Death does not come to men, animals or herbs simply in conse- 
 quence of the chemical solvents which they contain, but because the 
 Being who gave them hfe, freely withdraws that which he gave. Death 
 is always the fiat of God, arresting the course of hfe. ^This truth of 
 revelation is not at variance with thS chemistry of animal life. 
 "WTiatever else human life is, or may imply, it is soon over. It fades 
 away suddenly hke the grass. The world may have made great 
 progress during the centuries, but the frontiers of hfe do not change 
 with the generations of men. . WtJ are bom and die just as om- rudest 
 ancestors. Bvery one of us shall die. "The grass withereth, the 
 flower passeth," It is not a bit of sentiment, but a sohd law, true at 
 this moment and always tru& 
 
 Rev. Canon H. P. Liddon, D. D. 
 
 
 ^i)p 
 
 
 
^^Si^f-f4-.¥feVv>' '•''-' *i;"i"U V'>^v"" -' ' -•;*.*<''>»;_ i.'w'j^'.v '^%■^■'^^^-c^^. 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE DEAD AND THE LIVING. 
 
 118 
 
 I HAT a pleasant thought that when be come to die 
 the people will show us respect, that they will gather 
 around our bier and religiously lay our remains away 
 in the earth for the angels to watch over till the morn- 
 ing of the resurrection. Perhaps a tear wifi be dropped 
 on our coffin or our grave, and appreciative Words will be 
 spoken. But would Jt not be as well if honors were not en- 
 tirely posthumous; ^^if a part of the love and affection that 
 gather around the bier of the dead would encircle the home of 
 the living ? 
 
 KindVords spoken in the oaj^ of a living man, woman or child 
 are worth a great deal more tha^^^HSNI'most complimentary utterances 
 over the coflfin of the dead. The time to carry flowers is when they 
 can be looked upon and handled, when their fragrance can be inhaled 
 and their beauty enjoyed ; when the attention bestowed will warm the 
 -heart and awaken more. Love poured out at family altars, in the so- 
 cial circle, amid the struggles and conflicts of hfe,may hft up the 
 fallen, cheer the faintiiilg heart, convert sorrow into joy, causing 
 many a flower to spring up and bloom along the rugged pathways of 
 this world. Were this done, there would be smiles instead of tears, 
 rosy cheeks, where now there are dull and haggard ones, light in the 
 place of darkness, and a terrestial paradise, perhaps, in the raging, 
 warring elements of an earthly pandemonium. 
 
 les 
 
 ■ 
 
 Bat 
 
 
 ige 
 
 
 est 
 
 
 Jie 
 
 
 at 
 
 
 *„ 
 
 
 * . 
 
 
 - 
 
 _ '^ 
 
 Of gold, and gems, and jewels rare, 
 
 Farth hides a countless store, 
 If we may trust the sa^s 
 
 Deep read in nature's lore ; 
 And many a pearl lles^Juried 
 
 In ocean's shining caves. 
 But sacred treasures sleep within 
 
 Our pleasant hill of graves. 
 
 ■ - — »P « 3iOe>'C>0* — 
 
> * 
 
 
 ■m'W:::, 
 
 
 f^'^ 
 
 ^ >. ' 
 
 
 KV;: 
 
 XHE REV. W. AUOD8TU8 UUHLENBURO, D. D. 
 
 
rt^ixSr^ 
 
 V*-: 
 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 I WOULD NOT LIVE ALWAY. 
 
 115 
 
 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS MUHLENBEHG. 
 
 I WOT LD not live ahva}— live ahvay below! 
 
 Oh, no, I'll not linger when bidden to go: 
 
 The davs of our pilgrimage granted us here 
 
 Are enough for life's woe%, full enough for its cheer: 
 
 Would I shrink from the path which the prophets of God, 
 
 AfKJstles, and martyrs, so joyfullv trod? 
 
 Like a spirit unblest, o'er the earth v. ould I roam. 
 
 While brethren and friends are all hastening hom.e? 
 
 I would not live alwav— I ask not to stav 
 Where storm after storm rises dark o'er the way; 
 Where seeking for rest we but hover around. 
 Like the patriaich's bird, and no resting is found; 
 Where Hope, when she paints her gay bow in the air, 
 Leaves its brilliance to fade in the night. of despair, 
 And Joy's fleeting angel ne'er sheds a glad ray, 
 Save the gleam of the plumage that bears him away. 
 
 I would not live ahvay— thus fettered by sin. 
 
 Temptation w ithout and corruption within ; 
 
 In a moment of strength if I sever the chain. 
 
 Scarce the victory is mine, ere I'm captive again; * 
 
 E'en the rapture of pardon is mingled with fears, 
 
 And the cup of thanksgiving with penitent tears: 
 
 The festival trump calls for jubilant songs. 
 
 But my spirit her own miserere prolongs. 
 
 I would not live alway— no, welcome the tomb! 
 Since Jesu« hath lain there, I dread not its gloom; 
 Where he deigned to sleep, I'll too bow my head. 
 All peaceful to slumber on that hallowed bed. 
 Then the glorious daybreak, to follow that night. 
 The orient gleam of the angels of light. 
 With their clarion call for the sleepers to rise 
 And chant forth their matins, away to the skies. 
 
 Who, who would live alway— away from his God, 
 
 Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode 
 
 Where the rivers of pleasure flow o'er the bright plains. 
 
 And the noontide of glory eternally reigns; 
 
 Where the saints of all ages in harmony meet. 
 
 Their Saviour and brethren transported to greet, 
 
 While the gongs of sulva^tio n exul ting ly rqllj^ 
 
 And tlTe smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul I 
 

 '■*p*fc"* 
 
 
 "V 
 
 
 116 
 
 'V 
 
 THE HOMEJ^EYOND 
 
 That heavenly music! what is it I hear^ 
 The notes of the ^harpers ling sweet in min^ ear! 
 And see, soft unfolding those poMals of gold, 
 The King all arrayed in his beauty behold ! 
 ' Oh, give me, oh, give me the wings of a dove. 
 To adore him, be near him, enrapt with his love; 
 I but wait for the summons, I list for the word — 
 Alleluia — Amen — evermore with the Lord. 
 
 — -}-<5***$>-C< — 
 
 NEAEER MY REST. 
 
 "r 
 
 MABIAN LONGFELLOW. 
 
 EARER my rest with each succeeding day 
 That bears me still mine own allotted task ! 
 [| Nearer my rest! the clouds roll swift away, 
 And nought remains, O, Lord, for me to ask. 
 
 If I but bear unflinchingly life's pain. 
 
 And humbly lay it at thy feet divine. 
 
 Then shall I s«e each loss a hidden gain. 
 
 And thy sweet mercy through the darkness^hine! 
 
 Nearer my rest ! the long, long weary hours 
 Had well-nigh gaintd the victory o'er my soul; 
 ^ Thy mercy, falling soft like summer showers. 
 Upheld me, fainting near the victor's goal. 
 
 Nearer my rest, and as I journey on. 
 Grant me, dear Lord (my angel-guides to be, 
 To keep and help me ere that rest be won). 
 Patience, and Faith, and blessed Purity! f 
 
 Patience, — that I may never sink dismayed, 
 However dark and drear may seem the road ; 
 Patience, — though doubt, though every cross that's laid 
 Upon my heart, — nor sink beneath the load. 
 
 Faith,— that e'en though to mortal eyes be hidden 
 The reason why this life be oft opprest, 
 I only do, with childlike trust, as bidden. 
 And leave to Thee, confidingly, the rest! 
 
 And Purity,— O, Godlike attribute! 
 
 Be thou my standard, shield, and armor bright; 
 
 Without thee no tree beareth worthy fruit, — 
 
 T h ese thre e , Q J*9bIL^ to l ea d me through the n i gh tl 
 
 ,^i. :'v'i^V«*.i-'i;i*^LAi->«-j!:v-j -i.-'^-ij" i.L-: 
 
 
S?-T.^-'gKi^?»' 
 
 
 Oi^ VJ£»rS OF HEAVEN. 
 NO FEAR OF DEATH. 
 
 117 
 
 , It is only for Christ to say, " Peace, be still," and all is well Ho 
 comes to dwell within us, He comes to give comfort, to be a joy. 
 Hence, it is said, "Christ in you is the hope of glory." He is with 
 me, the joy of my souL When I come to die He will take me 'to 
 Himself. • 
 
 I was struck very much by the remark which Father Tasker 
 made to me the other day. Many of you know him. He told me of 
 his experience when sick. Some one asked him " what he thought of 
 death." He said he scarcely thought of it. He just said to himself, 
 ''Jesus is the only one who has any right to me; the devil has no right 
 to me; I don't know where to go or who ought to take me if Jesus 
 don't, and so I left myself in the hands of Jesus and felt all at peaca" 
 If Christ dwells in our hearts there is that unison. If He loves me 
 so much as to come and dwell Within me here is safe ground for the 
 future 
 
 " This I do find 
 
 We two are so joined ; 
 He'll not live in glory 
 . And leave me behind." 
 
 Bishop M. Simpson, D. D. 
 
 • ' ooc> 
 
 THE RIGHT VIEW OF DEA' 
 
 I RECEfVED sometime ago a letter from a friend in London, and I 
 thought, as I read it, I would take it and read it to other people and 
 see if I could not get them to look upon death as this friend does. Ho 
 lost a loved mother. In England it is a very common thing to send 
 out cards in memory of the departed ones, and they put upon them 
 great borders of black — sometimes a quarter of an inch of black • 
 border — but this friend has gone and put on gold; ho did not put on 
 black at all; she had gone to the golden city, and so he just put on a 
 golden border; and I think it a good deal better than black. I think ^,m 
 
 when our friends die, instead of putting a great black border on their 
 memorials to make them look dark, it would be better for us to put 
 on gold. 
 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 ....«r% 
 
 ■i&Sf 
 
kills'. 
 
 p.,- 
 
 r. 
 
 mh^ 
 
 118 
 
 
 \ 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 DEATH ACCORDING TO PHILO. 
 
 one. 
 
 AN'S bodily fdrm is made from the ground, the soul from 
 no created thing, but from the Father of all; so that, 
 man was mortal as to his body, he was immortal as t6< his 
 mind. Complete virtue is the tree of immortal life. " Vices 
 and crimes, rushing in through the gate of sensual pleasure, 
 change a happy and immortal life to a wretched and mortal 
 ' Referring to* the garden of Eden, he says: "The death 
 threatened for eating the fruit was not natural, the separation^of soul 
 and body, but penal, the sinking of the soul in the body. Death is 
 twofold, one of man, one of the soul. The death of man is the 
 separation of the soul from the body; the death of the soul is the 
 corruptioEf of virtue and the assumption of vice. To me, death with 
 the pious is preferable to life with the impious. For those bo dying, 
 deathless life delivers; but' those so living, eternal death seizes." 
 
 PmLO, QUOTED BY AxQEB. 
 
 THE SOUL DOES NOT SLEEP.' " 
 
 I CANNOT agree with some people, that Paul has been sleeping in 
 ffie grave, and is BtUl there,, after the sh)rms of (eighteen hundred 
 years. I cannot believe that he who loved the Master, who 
 had such a burning zeal for Him, has been separated from Him in an 
 unconscious state, ''Fatl^er, I will that they also, whom Thou hast 
 
 1 given me, 
 : 1 which Th 
 
 i 
 
 be with me where I am; that they may 
 ou hast given me." This is Christ's prayer. 
 
 > 
 
 behold my glory, 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 In the third watch, alert and brave; 
 
 O, joy, the King to see; 
 To mark His anxious, scanning look, 
 
 Light up, beholding ine! 
 The Ic^ig watch past; the soljbing fight 
 , Ended; the victory won; 
 And, O, for tnc, Ills words of praise; 
 
 "Servant of God, ivelldoner 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 
 c 
 
 '»-n" irht. ;ih3&- m 
 

 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 -WE SHALL REACH TIffi HAVEN. 
 
 119 
 
 As life advances, it does indeed seeiij t;o be as a vessel going to 
 pieces, as though we were on the broken fragments of a ship, or in 
 a solitary skiff on the waste of waters; but so long as our existence 
 lasts we must not give up the duty of cheerfulness and hope. . 
 The sense that kept us back in youth 
 
 From all intemperate gladness, 
 That same good instinct now forbids 
 . Unprofitable sadness. ■ 
 
 He who has guided us through the day may guide us through the 
 night also. The pillar of darkness often turns into a piUar of fire. 
 Let us hold 6n though the land be miles away; let us hold on till the 
 moraing break. That speck on the distant horizon may be the vessel 
 for which we must shape our course. Forwards, not backwards, must 
 we steer — fo^wai'ds and forwards, till the speck becomes a mast, 
 and the mast becomes a friendly ship. Have patience and persever- 
 ance; beheve that there is still a future before us; and we shall atlast 
 reach the haven where we would be 
 
 Dean Stanley 
 
 w 
 
 THE SOUL DEPARTING. 
 
 Father, when thy child is dying, 
 On the bed of anguish lying. 
 Then, my every want suppling. 
 
 To me thy love display ! 
 
 Ere my soul her bonds hath broken. 
 Grant some bright and cheering token. 
 That for mo th_c words are spoken, 
 
 " Thy sins are washed away !" 
 
 When the lips are dumb that blessed me. 
 And withdrawn the hand that pierced me, 
 Then let sweeter sounds arrest me, 
 To call my soul away ! 
 
 Guide me to that wo^ld of spirits. 
 Where through thini atoning merits, 
 E'en thy weakest child inherits, 
 
 The joys which ne'er decay. 
 
 Charlotte Elliot. 
 
 
 , m 
 
 i 
 
 • m 
 
 .1 > V V» ■!*"«jL^|!J^^^.i4m 
 
I I I fii nr-i iiTTiTi. VI r-'i' iii fi ' '\i m 
 
 A 'TJ ;■«*>; V-.' ■" 
 
 
 120 
 
 
 S^ ?'*■ 
 
 Tif^ /70-:;i!; UEYOND 
 THE HISTORIC DEAD. 
 
 IVE can think of no sublimer spectacle within the limits of 
 J flesh and blood than that furnished by a great and pure 
 "•^ mind, strengthened and adorned by the accumulated 
 
 ^ knowledge of ages, thrilled with the inspiration of its task,- 
 eager for its work, exposing error, finding and defending 
 truth, pleading the cause of justice and right, hfting human 
 thought above its usual level, hastening forward the grand march of 
 society, working by night and by day to illumine and bless mankind, 
 and then through the open gates of eternity ascending to the skiea 
 Such men as Chalmers, Edwards, Butler, Wesley, Luther, Calvin„ 
 and a host of others, illustrate the dignity and glory of human nature, 
 developed by culture, stimulated by high motives, and consecrated to 
 the interests of eternal truth.' The world has much occasion to 
 thank God for their existence. In hving one Ufa they live forever in 
 the results thereof. Posterity feels their moral presence when their 
 personal presence is with archangela They are incarnated in th^ 
 world's history. What they did while living, lasts when they are 
 singing in Heaven. The bare possibility of achieving such a life 
 ought to stir every mind with the ardors of the most intense enthusi- 
 asm. To make a good impression upon the world— an impression 
 that shall not only endure, but descend along the current of ages, 
 with expanding and increasing power, attaching to itself new and 
 auxiliaiy causes of greatness — is an object which any being may 
 well covet, whether man or angeL A Ufe which attains this object 
 is a grand success. The actor therein has, as he deserves, a place 
 among the Histokio Dead. 
 
 Rev. Samuel T. Speab, D. D. 
 DEATH A TRAJjflTION. 
 
 I THINK you will see clearly, from what I have said, that this 
 earthly hfe, when seen hereafter from heaven, will seem like an hour 
 past long ago, and dimly remembered; that long, laborious, full of 
 joys and sorrows as it is, it will then have dwindled down to a mere 
 point, hardly visible to ^e far reaching ken of the disembodiet^ 
 
 1 
 
g^psp^^v 
 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 121 
 
 spirit But the spirit itself soars onward. And thus death is neither 
 an end nor a beginning. It is a transition, not from one existence to 
 another, but fr^m one state of existence to^other. No link is 
 broken in the chain of being; any more tkalTlnpassing from infancy 
 to manhood, from mjmhood to old age. There are seasons of reverie 
 and deep abstraction, which seems to me analagous to death. The 
 soul gradually loses its consciousness of what is passing around it^ 
 and takes no longer cognizance of objects which are near. It seoms 
 for the moment to have dissolved its connection with tlio body. It has 
 passed, as it were, into another state of being. It Uvos in another 
 world. It has flown over lands and seas; and holds commUnion with 
 those it loves in the distant regions of the earth, and the more distant 
 heaven. It sees familiar faces, and hears beloved voices, which to 
 the bodily senses are no longer visible and audible. And this likewise 
 is death; save that, when we die, the soul returns no more to the 
 liftweUing it has left. 
 
 liONGFELLOW. 
 
 
 
 IF WE COULD ALL DIE TOGETHER. 
 
 During the past year, how many of my flock have been touched, 
 how many have gone out of this church ? You could not keep them. 
 Oh! if we could all die together! If We could keep all the sheep and 
 lambs of the family-fold together, until some bright spring day, the 
 birds a-chant, the waters a-ghtter, and then we could altogether hear 
 the voice of the Good Shepherd, and, hand in hand, pass through the 
 flood. But no, no, no. It is one by one. It mqy be in the midnight 
 or ^ring— it may be alone and suddenly. Death is a bitter, crushing, 
 tremendous cursa I play three tunes on the Gospel harp of comfort. 
 "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy.cometh in the morning." 
 That is one. "All things work together for good to those who love* 
 God" That is the second. "And the Lamb, which is in the midst of 
 the throne, shall lead them to living fountains of water, and God shall 
 wipe away all tears from their eyes." That is the third. 
 
 Rev. T: De Witt Talmage, D. D. ' 
 
 
 ' "i ^X ' vi 
 

 .■.<ti- .WyV.lirfjW.**i>iiA'_-lf!M.1.raWEj»!i».-Lj«Jj*ir 
 
 
 Vl. 
 
 Pn' 
 
 122 
 
 ^THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE DEAD ARE OURS STILL. 
 
 4' 
 
 W 
 
 If HAT we need is to banish all haze from our conceptions of 
 n the reality of that state, so that we can thin^ of it heartily 
 ■^ and talk about it to each other with clear efe> ani! open 
 ^Pbrow, as we would talk of some ^eat university 6t gorgeous 
 landscape of a foreign land. Thus only can we have any 
 cotofort when our dearest are transferred hence. What i^soi*' 
 inspiring, what aspect of our humanity is so lofty and divinp,*^ 
 when a Christian mother, over the hallowed clay of a little one, A^ 
 say with assured faith: "'This was only the earthly image ^^j^ 
 innocence, a wonder, and a love that have been withdrawn info the 
 deeps of eternal life, into that world of truth and essences and pfeiace, 
 that is near me in my prayers. Its dajvning faculties, which I loved 
 so to watch and guide, are more precious to God than to me, and he 
 has lifted theift to a state of being where a purer light and more 
 delightful splendors than the earthly sun ^8||ieds or shines upon, 
 8urrou^d its unfettered spirit It is mine still tl^wigh my faith in 
 God, and my assurance of the supremacy of spirilfSydr clay" Tbat^ 
 is the way to think of the future world, - not in weak fancy, but in a 
 conviction that our powers of thought, feeling, and worship are our 
 
 real substance hera 
 
 TaoHA» Starr Eino. 
 
 /^ 
 
 DEATH BINDS US TOGETHER. 
 
 Even death itself makes hfe more lovely; It binds us more closely 
 together while Here. Dr. Thomas Browne has argued that death is 
 one of the necessary conditiops of human happiness, and supports 
 Ids argument with great force and eloquence. But when death comes 
 into a household, we do not philosophize— we only feel. The eyes that 
 are full of tears do not see; though in com^e of tin^ they coine to 
 aee more cjearly and brightly than those that have never known sorrow- 
 
 Sahdel SmiiEa 
 
 
 
 ..;#',= 
 
 : j> . .- vka,"Seif»W"-.iv >s Ji^**^ 
 

 ■ J. 
 
 .;-•'»' 
 
 ^ 
 
 Vj 
 
 Oi? VIEWS OF HEAVE]^ 
 ■ VICTOR OVER DEATH. 
 
 1-^8 • 
 
 |UT this dwelling among Christian dead is not altogether 
 : fearful. Thfiso walks are toward heaven. The light of 
 the glory beyond falls on these saintly faces. The ufj^irned 
 ?aze pierces the heavens. It sees them in. bright array, 
 /ashed, cahn, jubilant It sees, and longs to be there. What 
 IS earth to that sight, song, service, society ? Concord Cemetery, 
 Forestalls, Mt Auburn, Harmony Grove, suddenly soften their 
 wmtery aspect to spring-hke beauty. The sweet fields beyoud sweeten 
 this bank of the river. Like tlie grand entrance to palatial grounds,^ 
 they become fascmating above themselves. They allure to brighter 
 worlds, and grow brighter in the allurement 
 
 "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his sainla" 
 Heavea is no cheap and paltry place. Its inhabitants are no wi«k 
 and worthless populace. It is the Lord's garden; they are the Lord's 
 friends. "HencefortJi,". He says to them, "I caU ye not servants, but ' 
 fnends, brothers, sisters, joint heirs. My beloved, beloved forever." > 
 
 .(^ng then to Christ,/.when you walk among the graves Rejoice 
 when those you bear thi^er^ are His elect, w^om He shall caU from 
 the four ends of heaven.^ Strengthen yourselves with His divine terror 
 and truth. Recognize the awfuhiess of death, that you may be its 
 only possible Victor. Accept the fact in all its horror, and the 
 triumph in all its glory eternal. 
 
 Bishop Gilbebt Haven. 
 
 ■■ 1 m ji-i ^ 
 
 DEATH A DIVINE MESSAGE. 
 
 It matters Httle at what point in the perspective of the future* 
 the separation enforced by death is thought to cease. Faith and Love 
 are careless time-keepers; they have a wide and Uberal eye for distance 
 and duration; and while they cjn whisper to each other the words: 
 Meet again," they can watch and toU with wondrous patience,— 
 with spmt fresh and true, and, amid its most grerious loneliness, 
 uflbereft of one good sympathy. And since the Grave can bury no 
 affections now, but only themortal and familiar shape of their object; 
 death has changed its whole aspect and relation to us; and we may 
 Jegard it, not with passionate hate, but with quiet reverence. It is^ 
 
 
 y A 
 
<!il i' W."Aug^ 'gg 
 
 •T-isf ><; -:? . .••--^^...^-■^;^-«^ip^«^ 
 
 Bjl' 
 
 124 ^ r//£; HOME fi^yOND 
 
 a divine message from above, not an in4>ft8iQti from ihe al^rss beneath; 
 not the fiendish hand of ■ darkness thrust up to clutch our, gladness 
 enviously aw;ay, but a rainbow gleam that' descends through tears, 
 without which we Hhould not know thp various beuiftios that are woven 
 
 into the pure light of Ufa " ' ^, 
 
 Rev. J\me8 Mar^ineau. 
 
 
 >.- 
 
 ASLEEP IN JESUS. 
 
 ■>A 
 
 "^ 
 
 U- 
 
 .'./- 
 
 < 
 
 EEV. THEODORE L. CUYLER, D. D. 
 
 HEN go to sleep, poor, old, hard-worbed body, the apostle seems ' 
 to say, and Jesus will wakq thee up in good time, and thou 
 shalt be "made like to the body of His glory, according to the 
 working whereby He subdues all things unto Himself." 
 
 , Let us not be charged with pushing this Scripture simile too 
 ^ar, when we hint that it illustrates the different feelings with 
 which different persons regard the act of dying. When we are sleepy 
 we covet the pillow and the coiKlih. EVen so do we see aged servants 
 of God, who have finished up their hfe-work, and many a suffering 
 invalid, racked with incurable pains, who honestly long to dia They 
 are sleepy for the rest of the grave and the home beyond it For 
 Christ here, with Christ yonder, is the highest instinct pf the Christian 
 heart The noble* missionary, Judson, phrased it happily when he 
 'said: "I am not tired of my work, neither am I tired of the world; yet, 
 when Christ calls pae home, I shall go with the gladness of a boy 
 bounding away from school." He wanted to toil for souls until he 
 proved sleepy, and then he wanted to lay his body down to rest and 
 to escape into glory. f' , -* 
 
 ^ A dying bed is only the sp6t where the material frame falls 
 asleep. Then we take up the slumbering form, and gentiy bear it to 
 its narrow bed in Mother Earth. Our veiy word "cemetery " describes 
 this thought It is derived from the Greek word koimeterion, which 
 signifies §1 sleeping-placa It is a mingled and promiscuous sleeping- 
 place; but tie Master "knoweth them that are Hia" They who 
 sleep in Him shall awake to bQ for ever with the Lord 
 
 The early Christians were wise in their generation when they 
 carved on the tomb of the mart3rrs " In Jesu Christo obdormimt," — In 
 -Jg 5 i» Cbm tbe,fe U asl eep,^ 
 
 iK.^ 
 
 
 ' AU -^r^ 
 
 -^^k l^ 
 
(T' tWP^ " 
 
 .-^ OH VIEW^ OF HEAVEN. • 125 
 
 Tte fragrance of this hbavenly line' perfumes the very air 
 around the behever's resting-place. Giving to the Latin word its 
 ^true prontinciation, there is sweet melody, aa weU as Heaven-sent 
 truth, in this song of the sleepers: 
 
 " Oh! precious tale of triumph this! 
 I And jnartyr-blood shed to achieve it, 
 
 Of sufferiifg past— of present bliss. 
 
 '•>f JESU ChRISTO OBDORMIVIT.'" .' 
 
 :r 
 
 "-Of cherished dead be mine the trust, 
 
 Thrice-blessed solace to believe it, 
 That I can utter o'er their d^ist, 
 
 ^- 'IN JESU ChriSTO OIVDORMIVIT.' 
 
 "Now to my loved one's grave I bring 
 
 My immortelle and interweave it 
 With God's own golden lettering, 
 
 ' IX JESU ChriSTO OBDORMIVIT.' " 
 
 FILL UP THE RANKS. 
 
 REV. JOHN CUMMIJJO, D. D. 
 
 jUT the ranks of our congregation have been thinned by 
 ' trsinslations to the skies. Fill up the Jranks. Many 
 soldiers are now hstening to ma You knoWUJiat when a 
 comrade falls the rest must close up, and those to\hom the 
 battle is bequeathed must act with the greater energy. We are 
 surrounded by a great cloud of witnessea , You wiU not think 
 me superstitious when I say that the spirit of our departed brother 
 may be the spectator of those that are left behind, and if so, if one 
 wave of bUss can rise from so poor a place to so rich a heritage— it 
 will be to hear that you have taken up with greater zeal and greater 
 energy the good work in which oi^ brethren, who have gone before 
 have been so usefully employed I have read in the stories of my 
 country— and I for one hope its ancient traditions will never be 
 forgotten— that one day, in a great battle, the chief of one of the 
 powerful clans of the Highlands, feU back and lay on his side. The 
 W^ebbed from him, and his clansmen thought he Was killed, and 
 thigr.begaa^io fall back diaheartaned— and you kSdvT that, MTf^- 
 
 ^^.\ 
 S 
 
 ("r 
 
 
 
 > 1. 1 -I 
 
9 
 
 ^ 
 

 
 ■»K7-.~ 
 
 mf' 
 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 
 '^^i75i#» 
 
 
 126 
 
 ./^ 
 
 •!/£; ifO.¥jE7 BEYOND 
 
 regiment or a fire brigade, let the chief fall, how faint arie all hearts, 
 how feeble are all arms^— raising himself, with the blood ebbing from 
 him, upon his elbow on the green turf where he had fallen, as his 
 countrymen always fall, with his back to the field and his feet to the 
 foe, he said: "Macdonald, I'm not dead, but I'm watching how my 
 children fight." My dear friends, the great captain of the brigade is 
 not dead, but is watching us, his children, and seeing hpw they walk 
 worthy of those " who by faith have inherited the promise." * 
 
 — HXHss^s^OO- — 
 
 mi- 
 
 K^\ 
 
 K- 
 
 ^ 
 
 INTO THY HANDS I COMMEND MY SPIRIT. 
 
 'AKE my spirit. Lord, and see, as thou art wont, that it has 
 no more to bear than iican bear. Am I going to die ? Thou 
 knowest, if only* from the cry of thy Son, how terrible that 
 it is; and if it comes n6t to me in so terrible a ehape as that 
 in which it came to him, think how poor to bear I am beside 
 him. I do not know what the struggle means; for, of the 
 thousands who pass through it every day, not one enhghtens his 
 neighbor left behind; but shall I not long, with agony for one breath 
 of thy air, and not receive it? shaU I not b« torn asunder with dying? 
 — I will question no more; Father, into, thy hands I commend my 
 spirit For it is thy business, not mine. Thou wilt know every shade 
 .of my suffering; thou wilt care for me with thy perfect fatherhood; 
 for thniauakes my sonship, and inwarps and infolds it. As a child I 
 could bear great pain when my father was leaning over me, or had ^ 
 his arm about me; how much nearer my soul cannot -thy hands comef 
 , — yea, with a comfort, Fathei of me, that I have never yet even- 
 imagined; for how shall my imagination overtake thy swift heart? I 
 care not for tiie pain, so long as my spirit is strong, and into thy 
 hand I commend that spirit If thy love, which is better than life, 
 receive it, .then surely thy tenderness will make it great 
 
 Geo. Macdonald. 
 
 .WPt'w 
 
 .„*,., 
 
*5X- 
 
 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 MOZART'S REQUIEM. 
 
 12? 
 
 KUFUS DAWES. 
 
 The tongue of the vigilant clock tolled ^e, 
 
 In a deep and hollow tone; 
 The shrouded moon looked out upon 
 A cold, dank region, more cheerless and dun, 
 
 By her lurid light that shone. 
 
 Mozart now rose from a restless bed, 
 
 And his heart was sick with care; 
 Though long had he wooingly sought to wed 
 ^weet Sleep, 'twas in vain, for tlie coy maid fled. 
 
 Though he followed her everywhere. 
 He knelt to the God of his worship then, 
 
 And breathed a fervent praver, 
 'Twas balm to his soul, and he rose again 
 With a strengthened spirit, but started when 
 
 He marked a stranger there. 
 
 He was tall, the stranger who gazed on him, 
 
 Wrapped high in a sable shroud ; 
 His cheek Vvas pale, and his eye was dim. 
 And the melodist trembled in every limb. 
 
 The while his heart beat loud. 
 
 " Mozart, there is one w hose errand I bear. 
 
 Who cannot be known to thee; 
 He grieves for a friend, and would have thee prepare 
 A requiem, bienditig a mournful afr 
 
 WifR the sweetest melody." 
 
 " I'll furnish the requiem then," he cried, 
 
 " When this moon has waned away." 
 The stranger bowed, yet no word replied. 
 But fled like the shade on a mountitln's side, 
 
 When the sunlight hides its ray. 
 
 Mozart grew pale when the vision fled). 
 
 And his heart beat high with fear : \ 
 He knew 'twas a messenger sent from the dead, 
 To warn him, that soon he must make his bed 
 
 In the dark, chill sepulchre. \ 
 
 He knew that the days of his life were tol^, 
 And his breast grew faint within ; 
 ^e^ lood thr ough hk bosom cr ept s lo wljr to d co>dy— 
 And his lamp of life could barely hold 
 The flame that was flickering. 
 
 
 
 

 -. I 
 
 «tT ' 
 
 X28 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 Yet he went to his task with cheerful zeal, 
 
 While his days and nights were one ; 
 He spoke not, he moved not, but only to kneel 
 With the holy, prayer, " O God, I feel 
 'Tis best thy will be done." 
 
 He gazed on his loved one, who cherished him well, 
 
 And weepingly hung over him : 
 "This music wiH chime with my funeral knell. 
 And my spirit shall float, at the passing bell, 
 
 On the notes of this requiem.' 
 
 The cold moon waned : on that cheerless day 
 
 The stranger appeared once more ; 
 Mozart had finished his requiem lay, 
 But e'er the last notes had died away. 
 His spirit had gone before. 
 
 BURIAL OF MOSES. 
 
 ["And He buried him in the valley oj the landcf Aloab, wer against Bclhpeot 
 but no man knoKeth of his srfulchre unto this day." — Deui. 34: 6.] 
 
 By Nebo's lonely mountain. 
 
 On this side Jordan's wave. 
 In a vale in the land of Moab, 
 ' There lies a lonely grave. 
 
 And no man dug that sepulchre. 
 
 And no man saw it e'er; 
 For the angels of Goil upturned the sod 
 
 And laid the dead man there. 
 
 That was the grandest funeral 
 
 That ever passed on earth; 
 But no man heard the tramplinga 
 
 Or saw the train go forth. 
 Noiselessly as the daylight 
 
 Comes when the night is done, 
 And the crimson streak on ocean's cheek 
 
 Grows into the great sun, — 
 
 Noiselessly as the spring-time 
 
 Her crown of verdure weaves : 
 And all the trees on all the hills 
 
 Open their thousand leaves, — 
 So, without sound of music, 
 
 Or voice of them that wept, 
 Silently down from the mountain crown • 
 ' ■ The great procession swept. 
 
 Perchance the bald old eagle 
 On gray Bethpeor's height, 
 
 ^ut of hi»rockx-eyrie 
 
 / - 
 
 , # . «'■> tft^ ■» u i4- ^ " *^' ^V 
 
♦ 
 
 tiir 
 
 ^ r-} ■-''^^!f^ 
 
 •;??. 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 Looked out on the wondrous sight 
 Perehance the lion stalking 
 
 Still shuns that hallowed spot 
 For beast and bird ha^e seen or heard 
 
 Ihat whieh man knoweth not. 
 
 But when the warrior dietli, 
 
 His comrades in the war' 
 With arms reversed and muffled drum 
 
 I- ollow the funeral car. 
 They show the banners taken, 
 
 They tell liis battles won 
 
 ^luu-^"" '",'" ''•''"^ '"« masterless steed 
 While peals the mimite gun. 
 
 Amid the noblest of the land 
 
 Men lay the sage to rest 
 And give the bard an honored place 
 
 With costly marble dre.ssed. 
 In the great minster transept 
 
 Where lights like glories fall, 
 And the choir sings and the organ rings 
 
 Along the emblazoned wall 
 
 This was the bravest warrior 
 
 That ever buckled sword; 
 This the most gifted poet 
 
 That ever breathed a word; 
 And never earth's philosopher 
 
 Traced with his golden pen 
 On the deathless page truths half so sage 
 
 As he wrote down for men. 
 
 And had he not high'honor? 
 
 The hillside for his pall ; 
 To lie iHistate while angels' wait 
 
 With stars for tapers tall • 
 And the dark rock pines, like tossing plumes, 
 
 Over his oier to wave; e i uiiic», 
 
 Ami God's own hand, in that lonely land, 
 
 lo lay him in his grave; 
 
 In that deep grave without a name; 
 
 Whence his uncoffined clav 
 Shall break ag un-most wolidrous thought. 
 
 Before the judgment dav, ^ • 
 
 And stand with glory wrapped around, 
 
 On the hills he never trod 
 
 ''^ w-^i!" "J" ?* "'^ ^'"^'^ ""»f ^^ on o«'- life 
 With the incarnate Son of God. 
 
 O lonely tomb in Moab's land 
 O dark Bethpeor's hill, 
 
 Speak to these curious hearts of ours 
 And teach them to be still. 
 
 God hath His mysteries of grace- 
 Ways that we cannot tell ; 
 
 129 
 
 ■'^m 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 He h i de s Uicm deep likgthe stortsicen" 
 
 I If ntri-» U« In...,^ „- II "^ 
 
 Of him He loved so well 
 
 f"iA 'K tMia 
 
 - U 
 
'J^iitf f i liKm im iki mmamitte^' 
 
 iyfs- ■' 
 
 
 
 %^^ 
 
 
 
 180 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 ON THE DEATH OF A MO'J^E^^ 
 
 't length, then, the tertJierest of mothers is gone ! 
 
 Her smiles, her love accents, can glad thee no more; 
 iThat once cheerful chamber is silent and lone, 
 
 And for thee all a child's precious duties arc o'er. 
 
 Her welcome at morning, her blessing at night. 
 No longer the crown of thy comforts can be ; 
 
 And the friend seen and loved since thine eyes first saw 
 light 
 Thou canst ne'er see again ! thou art orphan'd like me. 
 
 Oh, change! from which nature must shrink overpower 'd, 
 Till faith shall the anguish remove and condemn; 
 
 For the change to those blesfones who " die in the Lord," 
 Though to us it brings sorrow, giveS glory to them. 
 
 Amelia Opie. 
 
 THEi DYING MOTHER. 
 
 I DO remember, and will ne'er forget 
 
 The dying eye! That eye alone was bright. 
 
 And brighter grew as nearer death approached : 
 
 As I have seen the gentle little flower 
 
 Look fairest in the silver beam which fell 
 
 Reflected from the thunder-cloud, that soon 
 
 Came down, and o'er the desert scattered far 
 
 And wide its loveliness. She made a sign 
 
 To bring her babe — 'twas brought, and by her placed : 
 
 She looked upon its face, that neither smiled 
 
 Nor wept, nor knew who g^zed upon't; and laid 
 
 Her hand upon its little breast, and sought' 
 
 For it with look that seemed to penetrate 
 
 The heavens, unutterable blessings, such 
 As God to dying parents only granted 
 
 For infants left behind them in the world. 
 
 " God, keep my child !" we heard her say, and heard 
 
 No more. The Angel of the Covenant 
 
 Was come, and, faithful to His promise, stood 
 
 Prepared to walk with her through death's dark vale. 
 
 And now her eyes grew bright, and brighter still, :^ 
 
 Too bright for ours to look upon, suffused * 
 
 With many tears, and clbsed without a cloud. ^ 
 
 They set, as sets the morning star, which goes 
 
 Not down behind the darkened west, nor hides 
 
 Obscured among the tempests of the sky, 
 
 But melts away into the light of heaven. 
 
 I^OBERT POLLOK. 
 
 
 ^.h «*f JiiliiiA- 
 
;^-^^?,^v^^;,;^T*WfW^^^^^%v*,-i)-«*^ -"./^^'^^■^v 
 
 OH VIxlWS of heaven. 
 DEATH OF GARFIELD. 
 
 J 31 
 
 ^ 
 
 jE have no Westminster Abbey in which to bmy Jdngs, but 
 
 we have a great national heart in which we ensLrinrioL 
 
 who have suffered for our land Into that great shrine of 
 
 ? tlwl'^^' ^ '^ •''^ beloved President, and 
 
 an^ S, .. "^ "^^^ ^^^'^ ^^'^ Lincob;and WashinUT 
 
 ^ and ti.e other mighty men who loved God and toiled fo^e 
 
 betterment of the race. Tl^en we will sound fortii, partly in requiem 
 
 ^d partij m grand march of triumph,' the uJ<^ Jiet 2ZZ 
 
 ^ployed after another famous assasination: "The Lord rdlett^ 
 
 Though clouds and da^-kness are round about Him, righ3n^ 
 
 P^LSl^T^l:^ the l^bitation of His throne." ' G^^IZZ 
 j-remtent! Crod save the Nation / 
 
 ' Q<-> Q - TALMAOfc. 
 
 MAN'S MORTALITY. . 
 
 ' ' I-'KE as the damask rose you see, 
 
 Or like the blossom on the tree, 
 Or like the dainty flower of May, 
 Or like the morning to the day, 
 Or like the sun, or like the shade, 
 Or like the gourd which Jonah'had 
 , E'en such is man ; whose thread is spun 
 Drawn out, and cut, and so is done. 
 The rose withers, the blossom blasteth • 
 The flower fades, the morning hasteth ; 
 . The sun sets, the shadow flies; 
 
 The gourd consumes, and man-he dies! 
 ^ Like to the grass that's newly sprung. 
 Or l,ke a tale that's new begun, 
 Or like the bird that's here to-day 
 Or like lixe pearl'd dew of May, 
 
 Or like an hour, or like a span, ' 
 Or like the singing of a swan. 
 E'en such is man; who lives by breath 
 I» here, now there, in life and death. 
 The grass withers, the tale is ended • 
 The bird is flown, the dew's ascended. 
 The hour is short, the span not long- 
 
 
 
 Vxf 
 
 
 -I 
 
 -, w-4 
 
 f3W*w«„'8 near aeatR^man-s life [s^on^: 
 
 Simon Wastbll. 
 
 
 
 .ajS 'i 
 
'mm mmm m m m i ui-m ..j.u 
 
 2 ^^if r ^Jf^^^f^rr^ffpffTni ^^TT^^Sr 
 
 
 132 
 
 i~ 
 
 
 ; ? 
 
 ' 
 
 
 TfT^ HOME BEYOND 
 THY WILL BE DONE. 
 
 HOUG\I dark and heavy sorrow 
 Doth cast on thee its spell, • 
 
 And gloomy seems the morrow, 
 Remember " all is well ;"' 
 
 Tliouglr grief doth hover o'er thee, 
 And dark clouds haunt thy siin. 
 
 Keep this sweet prayer before thee : 
 
 " Father, Thy will be done." 
 
 -V 
 
 Though when life's bark seems freighted 
 
 With happiness for thee, 
 And with bright hopes elated. 
 
 Thy heart with joy may be, 
 Affliction's dark clouds lower, ^ 
 
 And Grief thy heart doth stun, 
 Then pray, in that sad hour : 
 
 " Father, Thy will be done." 
 
 And wher\ earth's sorrows round thee, 
 
 Have fallen thick and fast; 
 When ties which long have bound thee 
 
 So fondly to the past. 
 All sundered are, yef alway 
 
 Whate'er to thee may cotne. 
 Submissive and resigned, pray : 
 
 " Fatl^pr, Thy will be dor\e." 
 
 Whatever in life's pathway 
 
 May come of good or ill, . 
 
 Confiding, thy fond heart may 
 
 Bend to thy Father's will; 
 And when sadly thou dost grieve, 
 
 When all seems dark, yet 6ne 
 Comfort's left for thee, to breathe 
 
 " Father, Thy will be done." 
 
 
 When death strikes down the innocent and young, 
 For every fragile torm from which he lets 
 
 The parting spirit free, 
 
 A hundred virtues rise. 
 In shapes of mercy, charity, and love. 
 
 To walk the world and bless it. 
 
 Of every tear, 
 Jha tjerrowJBg twoctaU shed o n such greML grayggt, 
 
 Some good is born, some gentler nature comes. 
 
 Dickens. 
 

 
 S 
 
 
 V.,' 
 
 rss 
 
 • -'-^-m 
 
 ^JB^UiliLi. A' ' Ml^« irW^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ ^1. A. »t "If * 
 
 , .-.;_•. ^:.\^iJ*'^ 
 
■if- '■ 
 
 "ii-i'/ ",»v-, ■-: 
 
 , ti"-. 'i", ".* i*?^t«"' 
 
 
 % '^'k.^>.X.> 
 
 
'■'■Tfrfn^^-'^fe;^ 
 
 \ . ■•:'.•''*' 
 
 f>,j—f ''■^•^i\. 
 
 
 ^^> 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 
 THE DYING SEEING DEPAETED FRIENDS. 
 
 HEV. T. DEWITT TALMAGE, D. X). 
 
 I ^ IS one more reason why I am disposed to accept this 
 
 doctrine of future recognition; that is, so many in their 'last 
 
 ^ hour on earth have confirmed this theory. I speak not of 
 
 personswho have been dehrious in their last moment and knew 
 
 not what they were about, but of persons who died in calmness 
 
 ih. T P^7f *y' ^^ ^ho were not naturaUy superstitious. Often 
 
 man has sa^d he saw anh heard those who had ^one away fromW 
 ^w often it is in the d\ng momenta parent! see thL Z^ 
 cbldren and chil'dren see S«ir departed parents. I came do^^ 
 
 llZl ' "^ ' """""^ ""^ ^"* ^^ '^^^^' ^^ after 
 
 ^out and the boat came across, and I got in and was transported. 
 And so I suppose it wJl be in the eveningof our life. We wifcome 
 do^t«thenverof death tod give a signal to our friends on I 
 
 tao^I^^L^'.^ ^" ' ^^^ ^^^ *«"^ -d«^« boat comes 
 ^dour d^^fcedJand^ ar« the^^^ 
 
 oaytinghng the top of the paddle?. ^ 
 
 135 
 
 ■1 
 
 \ 
 
 .7 
 

 136 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 
 Oh, have you ever sat by such a deathbed ? In that hour you 
 hear the departing soul cry. "Hark! look!" You hearkened and 
 looked A httle" 'child, pining away Ixjcause of the death of its 
 mother, getting weaker and weaker every day, was taken into the 
 room where hung the picture of her mother. She seemed to enjoy 
 looking at it, and then she was taken away, and after awhile died. In 
 the last moment that wan and wasted httle one lifted her hands, wliile 
 her face hghted up with the glory of the next world, and cried out 
 " Mother!" You tell me she did not see her mother? She did. So 
 in my first settlement at Belleville a plain man said to me, "What do 
 you think I hSard last night ? I was in the room where one of my 
 neighbors was dying. He was a good man, and he said he heard the 
 angels of God singing before the throne. I haven't much poetry 
 about me, but I hstened and I heard tliem too." Said I, " I have no 
 doubt of it." Why, we lu-e to lie taken up to heaven at last by min- 
 istering spirits. Who are they to be? Souls that went up from 
 Madras, or Antioch, or Jerusalem ? Oh, no, our glorified kindred ar^ 
 going to troop around ua 
 
 — ■/! 
 
 VISIONS OF A DYING YOUTH. 
 
 / 
 
 This youngs man about half -past ten was evidently sinking; but 
 he was still able gently to wave his hand, bidding those around him 
 Fairewell; and he added with a smile — " Death! where is thy sting? 
 grave! where is thy victory?" After a httle time he spoke once more, 
 to beg all about him would be perfectly still: "Don't speak, don't 
 speak," he feebly uttered", "I am enjoying deep and blessed communion 
 with God." For aboye half an hour perfect silence was maintained, 
 during which he epemed wrapt in meditation, a smile frequently 
 playing about his faca About the end of that time, his head 
 gradually fell back, his eye brightened, and as if his ear caught the 
 harmonies of the invisible world, he exclaimed in a calm^nd loud 
 voice, expressive of admiration — "Beautiful! beautiful !^' A few 
 moments more, and then as if the veil had been withdrawn, which 
 hides from mortal eye the radiancy of the upper world, he added — 
 'Glory! glory!" And with these words dying on his hps, he fell 
 back upon his pillow, and his purified spirit took its flight to heaven. 
 ==r=^SiB4sra4escrii4iw3r©t *A&T, Jtis^iAej, whether Christianity^ 
 
 ; 
 

 
 
 ° OR VIEWS OK HEAVEN. 137 
 
 be true or not It was the gospel, that sustained and blessed bim. 
 And we ask for any system to come forward^^any system of belief or 
 any system of no belief— and let us see anything like that in their 
 triumphs and in their results. 
 
 "Let me die the dea£h of the righteous; and let my last end be 
 like his!" -' 
 
 Rev. Thomas Binney, D. D. 
 
 ONLY A. LITTLE BROOK 
 
 A SIMPLE but very touchingincident has been related in connection 
 with the last moments of a beautiful little jWrl in Bath, who died at 
 the age of nine. A little while before she died, as the sorrowing 
 friends stood around her, watching the last movings of her gentle 
 breath, the last faint fluttering of the little pulse, they became aware 
 from broken words, that she shrank witji natural dread from th. 
 unknown way that Was opening before her. She had come to thi 
 borders of the mysterious river which separates us from the dim 
 herea!|er, andhertimid feet seemed to hesitate and fear to stem the flood 
 But after a time her tears subsided, she grew cahn, and ceased to talk 
 about the long, dark way, till at the very last she brightened suddenly, 
 a smile of confidence and courage hghted up her sweet face, ",0h, it 
 is only a little brook!" she cried, and so passed over to the heavenly 
 shora . 
 
 Bishop Fallow& 
 THE DYING CHILD AND HER DEPARTED MOTHER. 
 
 A LITTLE girl, in a family of my acquaintance, a lovely and precious 
 child, lost her mother at an age too early to fix the loved features in 
 remembrance. She was beautiful; and as the bud oM5S?Wart un- 
 folded, itseemed as if won by that mother's prayers to ti4n insUnctively 
 heavenward. The sweet, conscientious, and prayer-loving child, was 
 the idol of the bereaved family. But she faded away e^ly. She 
 would he upon the lap of the friend who took a mother's kind care of 
 her, and, winding one wasted arm about her neck, would say, 'Now 
 teU me about my mamma!' And when the oft-told tale had been - 
 fi^eatedrshe would ask softly, ^Tak© me into the^alOT; I want^^^ 
 
 ". >' 
 
 :i'^ 
 
 -jttjti^ 
 
 ;.^-. ,. 
 
 

 
 
 f i' 
 
 138 
 
 r/f£? HOAfj; BEYOND 
 
 i.- 
 
 Bee my mamma !' The request was never refused ; and the affectionate 
 sick child would he for hours, gazing on Jier mother's portrait But 
 "Pale iincl wan hIic Rrew, and weakly — 
 ' Bearing all her painH so mceklv, . 
 
 That to them Hhe still grew dearer , "' 
 
 As the trial-hour grew nearer." 
 '• That hour came at last, and the weeping neighbors assembled 
 to see the child die. The dew of death was alre^y on the flower, as 
 its life-sun was going down. • The little chest h^ved faintly — spas- 
 modically. 
 
 " 'Do you know pie darhngf sobbed close in her ear, the voice 
 that was dearest; but it awoke no answer; All at once a brightness 
 as if from the upperworld, burstoverthechild'scolorlesscounteoancp. 
 The eyelids flashed open, andthehps parted; the wan, curdUng; han^s, 
 flew up, in the little one's last impulsive effort, as she looked 
 piercingly into the far abova "'Mother!' she cried, with surprise and 
 transport in her tone — and passed with that breath to her mother's 
 
 bosom. 
 
 "Said a, distinguished jiivine, who stood by that bed of joyous 
 
 death, 'If I had never behevmin the ministration of departed ones 
 
 before, I could not doubt it now.' 
 
 ^ " 'Peace I leave with you,' said the wiser^ spirit that ever passed 
 
 from earth to heaven. Let us be at 'peace* amid the spirit- mysteries 
 
 and '{unstionings on which his eye soon shed the light of Eternity." 
 
 Bev. H. Habbaco4. 
 
 I loved them so, ^, 
 
 That when the Elder Shepherd of the fold 
 Came, covered with the storm, and pale and cold, 
 And begged for onfe of my sweet lambs to hold. 
 
 " I b«de Him go. ' 
 
 ■ ' Up claimed the pet — | 
 
 A little fondling thing, that to my breast \ 
 
 Clung always; ^ther in quiet or unrest — ^ ~~~ 
 
 I thought of all]my lambs I loved him best, 
 ' ; A,nd yet — and yet — 
 
 IlaiJ him down 
 In those white, shrouded arms, with bitter tears; 
 For some voice told me that, in after ^ears. 
 He should know naught of passion, grief or fears. 
 
 As I had known. 
 
 ^/ 
 
 »..■* 
 
 )ji .-. 
 
 

 ■.'.I ■ 
 
 ■u:^ii*^: 
 
 M: 
 
 v.l^ 
 
 on VIJ^WS OF HEAVEN, 
 
 DR. Lowell mason. 
 
 13» 
 
 f HAT sweet singer and musical comi,oser, >|ha has done so 
 milcH for papular American churcli music, dr. Lowell Mason 
 t didd but a short time since, at aa advanced age. Lon.r years 
 ago he had buried his first-born, a lovely boy, named Sauiel. 
 i i About his dy,ng bed friends gathered t<. watch the ebbing out of 
 
 I • u u I ^^^"^ ^' ^'^"^ ^'^°^«" «' tl^« l«ved ones ho was 
 Z7Ca^\ TJ.e spirit ^as still Wing on the confine, of Z 
 
 Tent lit^ -««g-tion, he added: "Let me oome!" And he 
 went ll-ather and son were once more together. 
 
 \ Bishop FiOLOwa 
 
 ^^7 ^ _^ 
 
 BISHOP D. W. CLARK 
 
 ->*' 
 
 ^4H 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 If w.^r"^T;' «^*;'^y-^t««'^M>k, caUed "Man aU Immortal" 
 It was the production of a valued friend of my earlier^Sn 
 
 tendbmeBs and loving kindness will ru.^-^ ^ «o^ m His 
 
 P*«nt with n>." A W hou« beto« hi.dTO^ ."llir^ 
 e™n -ow, the «K=ieljr of h„,e«, he E»ad- ^^ll ^^* 
 •Brele»»„g, Theeo^o, the 4* i, . „Iori„ J^""::, Tr?' 
 
 BiW>P Fallowhl 
 
 _ ^ 
 
 X.-; 
 
 ■* -vj 
 
% 
 
 
 , : t 
 
 ■J' 
 
';5f* 
 
ini 
 
 w 
 
 ^ '- 
 
 iit? 
 
 r 
 
 
 1-tO 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 EEV. ALFKED COOKMAN. 
 
 «9ek 
 
 BISHOP FAXLOWS. 
 
 \Pi-e 
 
 t MONG the laspongers of Ibo ill ff^ted Presule^it was Kev. 
 Alfred Cooknian, v.liose ( luqueuc(> luatclied that ot Snm- 
 moriield, nud v.liose lut'ty wa.-> akin to that of Fonelon. His 
 sou Alfred, upon whom tho fatlnn-'s mantle fell, trod in the 
 footsteps of that honored siro fo.' t.iirty years, and then entered 
 into rest. It was lyy gi'eat 2)rivilego to luivt with the wife of 
 him who, though in a watery grave, had gone where '• there shall bo 
 no moi'e sea,"' and the mother of him who had just gone home 
 " sweeping through the gates into the city, washeil in tho blood of tho 
 Lamb," and with tho newly-bereavod widow. Together we i alked 
 of the depaiied, but we talked as Christiana 
 
 A few hours before Alfred ilied, he called his wife to his bedside, 
 and" informed her that ho had seen a glorious vision. Tlierowas no 
 delu'ium. Ho was csilm and n.tioiiiil Ke Miidhehad not been asleep; 
 he knew he wais awake, although it seeintHl to him like a th'oam. The 
 father, who had left him while he was quite yoitng; the brother who 
 had i)rocedod hun to the bc^tter land, and tho child, for whom the 
 angels had come sometime before, friigids in the Chritttian jninit-iiy, 
 and others, had appeared to him, n^d bade him ."welcome to tha 
 ' skies." . .' ' 
 
 THR i^'SGk|PArPHIN. 
 
 The httle son of Mj^a Antoinette, nine yeai-s bf ago, was fast- 
 ened in a cell, and had^s "food thrust through a hole inth(* ui)per 
 part of the door. Br8iight out after a year'^s confinement, during 
 which period that d«^r never once open»Hl, he was brought out to die. 
 'O,' said he, 'tho,uiusic, thennisic, how fine!' 'Where?' 'Why, up 
 there, up there IJ"^ And again he repeated the e.xclamation, '6, tho 
 music, how finoT I wish my sister coufd hear it!' 'Music? "\\here?' 
 agliin asked his httendants. ' Up there!' said tho dying dauphin. ' O 
 how fine! 1 Imir viywnthcrs voice among them.' And with th^se 
 words, he went to join her, whom at that tinio ho did not know to be 
 dead" 
 
 Rev. J. H. Potts. D. D. 
 
 m. 
 
 i^Uii^ jj A- 
 

 u:> 
 
 GOD'S ACER. 
 
 t 
 
 k. ^ 
 
,.<•' 
 w ^ 
 
 4'i 
 
 V" 
 
 
 ,1^^ 142 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 '" DAUGHTER OF Il^y. T. A- GOODWIN, D. D. 
 
 FBIEND of mine, the Bev. Dr. T. A. Goodwin, viho has 
 
 given a deeply interesting work to the chnrdi and the world 
 
 on " The Mode of Man's Mortality," whidi I have read and 
 
 used with great pleasure, although not agreeing with all he has 
 
 written, gives a personal incident *In the room where his book 
 
 was written, a daughter, just entering the maturity of woman- 
 
 ' hood, was called to die. After taking an affgctionate farewell of the 
 
 family she reached put her hand, cold in death, as if to embrace some 
 
 one unseen by the rest With a smile of recognition, she began to 
 
 call by name departed members of the family and others of her 
 
 acquaintance, who had died, adding, after some minutes of such 
 
 ' greetings, "Here we are, an unbroken family in heaven, washed in 
 
 thebkx)d of the Lamb. Washed, washed, washed I" And in a few 
 
 minutes she was in heaven.' * 
 
 ' " BisBop Faixowb. 
 
 ft 
 
 THE PEAK m DABIEN. 
 
 ntAKCES FOWKB CGBBOL 
 
 Is almost every family or drde, a qneetion wiU elidt reoolleotionB 
 of death-bed scenes, wherein, with aif^gnlAi' reourreooe, appears one 
 very significant incident — namely, that the djring person, precisely at 
 
 ' the moment of death, and when the powerof speech was lost, or nearly 
 lost, seemed to see something; or rather, to speak more exactly, to 
 become eonscioaa of something present (for actual sight is out of 
 question)—- of a very striking kind, which remained invisible to and 
 unperoeived by the assistantB. Again and again this incident is 
 
 ' repeated. It isdesoribed alinost in ^e same words by persons who 
 have never heard of similar occurrences, and who suppose their own 
 experience to be unique, and have raised no theory upon it, butmerely 
 
 t consider it to ba "strange," " oqrious," " affecting," and nothing more. 
 U ia invariably explained, that the dying person is lying quietly, 
 when su dd en ly, in t he vay act of eipiring, he looks np^-^Homwt.imeH 
 
 itarts up ill bed — ani gizei cm (what appears to be) vacancy, with an 
 
 "ji^! * si.'^ :^* 
 
 ihV&je-j 
 
>. -> •■^/«' 
 
 .>-.-» 
 
 « 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 awa If the dying .aa w^to 1 Tl'Mf '"" "^"^^^^ "'^ 
 "^tantly-reoognized vision, cm2jZJ^^ utterly-unexpected but 
 
 joy, his fa<. could not betVS Sr r^^r^^' ^"«P*-- 
 phenomenon occurs, Death is actuaUytaW^w "^'T."^* "^ 
 even while they gaze at the unknown^ ^^„ T ^" ^* ^^ 
 We theches, it is obvious ..at th: TJL^l^Z^l^ ^ 
 
 Bu.lt w;:eh^°^f -«^o^«on. chosen' CTg^t 
 ^ow n.o«, etc^y'the^^nrrtt? ^ Jhe -,ter, will se^L 
 ^ a larger c^nci^n^ S^l^ '1^,011:1^ "**''^^^ 
 the words of a friend on whose accnr«L 'f "'^ are given in 
 
 "I have heard nl^ZT T^ ^^'^ "^^"^"^ "^^ Replaced: 
 nnnustekably byTei^^f "IT'^ "' ^^"^ ^^^ lowing 
 
 Ud th"r 1 Jr ^^°° "^' «>'^<J -otbe seek by 
 
 myself to a detail 'of ZwLrfcan ' "^ '"^"'^'^ ^* ' 
 although the ciitrnmstannrw Tr' '''' "*^ ^^ *°*h«ri<y 
 *o -5 Which l^Z^T:^,X^f^ —yoiherskno^ 
 
 b«ngveiynear;hewa8inf„lIpos«^J"!.^°*PP«^«"«-^' ti>eend 
 a strong .oice and not in the ZTZl^^Z'^'f "^^^ ^^ 
 ^ day and was so wakeful that I W^be«n "^^^' "^"^^ 
 
 on ordmaiy subjects to while awav fh Jt u «'°^«''««« with him 
 we wex. thus teLg quieUy Z^ hel!!.'"" -, ^"^'«'^^' -^« 
 ey- on one paSr'spot inX^' **' ^^ ^'^*^ '^^ ^^ hi« 
 even of tumii^-, at Uxe'l^e timrrioT^I T '"^^ ^^^^^ 
 changed the whole exp,^ ^tZs ta^t^\^' «^*^ ''«%^* 
 «e«med to be intejise scrutiny of ^T^-^^"^ " "'°"'«°* «' ^^at 
 to me in a Joyousrnr^S^ i^Tl'^^^ "*"""* to me. he said 
 he had lost the year before.X wlZ'lhi^ "^ " ^*"« "^ ^^««- 
 «»an had a son still livinTnXiW * ^°'^''*"' but the dying 
 «»fcluded it was of Joh?h?Z s^ti ""^r ^ *^*"'' "^dl 
 ieard him arriving; so I an^I^, '^^' '^'^ *^* ^ '^^"ght he < 
 
 "'^"^ J^h a aiu>tb ew H>4rta^ ^ 
 
 ft 
 
 r ^^ *" "" """^^"^ -^ -"^ .'I ao not «„ 
 
 ¥ . 
 
 
 --Y 
 
 
 '*«. 
 
 It* /'■ 
 
 '' iH'.'t f' , lif- ''^*'*T • ■''s;'<;,v.fAVr'.i'^ 
 
^^t7 ^^^^^n^i^-p^^^^^, f^, ' 'J j^-A^pr.r^^ ^?v x- v^f{^K:^^^ 
 
 5^ 
 
 144 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 
 t 
 
 :!»• 
 
 
 
 ' John, Iknow te is not here, it is Jim, my little lame Jim; surely you 
 remetfliterhim?' ^' 
 
 'yYes,^ I said; "I remember dear little Jim who died last year 
 
 ^ quite well.' 
 
 " ' Don't you see him then ? There he is,' salS the man, pointing 
 to the vacant spac3 on which his eyes were fixed; and when I did not 
 answer, he repeated abnost fretfully, 'Don't you see him standing 
 there?' • 
 
 " I answered that I could not see him, though I felt perfectly 
 convinced that something was visible to the sick man, which I could 
 not perceive. When I gave him this answer he seemed quite amazed 
 and t\imed round to look at m© with a glance almost of indignation 
 As his eyes met mine, I saw that a fihn seemed to pass over them, the 
 light of intelligence died away, he gave a gentle sigh and expired. 
 He did not live five minutes from the time he first said, ' There is Jim,^ 
 
 * although there had been no sign of approaching death previous to 
 
 ■' that moment. ^ 
 
 " The second case was that of a boy about fourteen yedrs of age, 
 dying also of decline. He was a refined, highly educated child, who. 
 throughout his long illness had looked forward with much hope and 
 longing to the unknown Ufe to whidi he beUeved he was hastening. 
 On a bright suilmer morning it became evident that he had reached 
 his last hour. He lost the power of speech, chiefly from weakness, 
 but he was perfectly sensible, and made his wishes known to us by 
 ' his intelligent looka He was sitting propped up in bed, and had 
 been looking rather sadly at the bright sunshine playing on the trees, 
 outside his open window for some timft He had turned away from 
 this scene, however, ^d was facing the end of the room, whes^ere 
 was nothing whatever but a dosed door, when all in a moment^the 
 whole expression of his face changed to one of the most wondering 
 rapture, which made his half -closed eyes open to their utmost extent 
 while his lips parted with a smile of perfect ecstasy; it was impossible 
 to doubt that some glorious sight was visible to him, and from the 
 movement of his eyes it was plain that it was not oAe but many object* 
 on which he gazed, for his- look passed slowly from end to end of 
 what seemed to be the vacant wall before him, going back and forward 
 with ever-increasing delight manifested in his whole aspect His. 
 mother then apked him if what he saw was some wonderful sight 
 beyond the ronfines trf thia Tyorid,-^^ g ivt » hw a t okea ^^^^aa a^ 
 
 
IJ^ tj 1 
 
 *,',' 
 
 M-!, 
 
 
 • OiJ VIEWS OF HEAySN.' 
 
 14| 
 
 1)7 pressing her hand Heat once took'her haa^, and pWl 
 
 th^h unable to speak As he did so a change , passed 'over h^ 
 face, his eyes closed, and in a few minutes he waTgone. ^ ^ 
 
 buTL^l^ 7"^ '" '''"'^ mau,.dying of a painful dTsease, 
 
 but one which neyer for a moment obscux^ his faculties. Alihough 
 It was known to be mcurable, he had been told that he might hve 
 .«ome months, when somewhat suddenly the summons came on a dark 
 January mormx^ It had been seen in the course of the night that 
 he was smk;ng, but or some time he had been perfectly it and 
 motionless, apparently m a state of sfupor ; his eyes closed and breatii 
 ing scarce^ perceptible.- As the tardy dawn of the winter monJl • 
 revealed the ngid features of the countenance from which life an! 
 
 felt uncertain whether he still lived; but suddenly, while they bent 
 over hmi to ascertain the truth, he opened his eyes wide, and gZi 
 
 ITttat^Tn "f '"'' '"^ u-iBtakable expression pf' wondef ^ 
 joy, that a thnll of awe passed through all wlio witnessed it His 
 ^hole face gr«w bright with a stxange gladness, while the eloouW 
 eyes seemed hteraUy to shine as if reflectiiig some light on whTch they 
 gazed; he remamed m iJiis atl^tude of delighted surprise for so^e 
 mmutes then m a moment the eyelids feU, the head drooped forward, ' 
 and, with one long breath, the spirit departed," , / • 
 
 \t fffe'^nt kind of case to those above narrated by my f^end 
 was that of a young girl known to me, who'had passed through the 
 miserable experiences of a sinful hfe at Aldershot, and thenhal tried 
 to drown herself m the river Avon, nea^ CUfton. She was in some 
 way saved from suicide, and placed for a time in a penitentiary; but 
 her hea.th was found to be hopelessly ruined, and she wafi seE die 
 m the quaint old workhouse of 8t Peter's at Bristol. For many 
 months she lay in th. infirmary hterally perishing piecemeal of 
 
 wX^ w '"^ *^ ^''""^'^ ""^ ^^^*"««« «< disposition quite • 
 wo^ to witoess. She was only eighteen, poor yo^ng crjure! 
 when aU her httie round of error and pain had bin^;^ W 
 innocent, pitetty face might Jiave been that of a child She Iver ^ 
 used any sort of cant (so common among ^men who ^ve'b^n in - 
 Refuges), but had apparently somehow got hold of a yfeiy living and 
 Jmirstimoiuyihi^^x^hm <*>nrfoi*andcouragi, laifi insured lie^ 
 
 .-m 
 
 4 
 
 i ^. I^V<<11 LU>j>%. 
 
 "^.'-tt^ 
 
 
 if^. 
 
fr -ITTMIIMII 
 
 n- 
 
 146 
 
 
 ■THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 with the beautiful spirit with which ^e bore her frightful sufferingB 
 On the wall opposite her bed I had hung by chance a print of the 
 
 "liOst Sheep," arid Mary S , looking at it one day,' said to me, 
 
 "That is just what I was, and what happened to me; but I am being 
 brought safe home now." For a lon^ time before her death, 
 her weakness was such that she was quite incapable of 'lifting 
 herself up iii bed, or of supporting herself when lifted, and she, of 
 course, continuedto lie with her head on the pillow while life gradually 
 and painfully ebbed away, and she seemingly became nearly uncon- 
 scious. In this state she had been left onef' Saturday jiight by the 
 nur^in attendance. Early at dawn next mornings an Easter 
 morning, as it chanced — the poor \>ld women who occupied the of her 
 
 beds in the ward were startled from their' sleep by seeing Mary S 
 
 suddenly spring up to a sitting jwsture in her bed, with her arms 
 outstretched and her face raised, as if in a perfect rapture of joy and 
 welcome. The next instant the body of the jx)or girl fell back a 
 corpse. Her death had taken place in that moment bf mysterious 
 ecstasy. 
 
 A totally different case again was told me Vfy the daughter of a 
 man of high intellectual distiftction, well-known in the world of 
 letters. When dying peacefully, as Iwcame the close of a profoundly 
 rehgious life, he was observed by his daughter suddenly ,to look up 
 as if at some spectacle invisible to those around, with an expression 
 of solemn surprise and awe, very characteristic, it is said, of his ha- 
 bitual frame of mind At that instant, and before the look had time 
 to falter or change, the shadow of death i)9iised over his face, and the 
 end had come. 
 
 In yet another case I am told that at*the last moment so bright 
 a light seemed suddenly to shine from the face • of the dying man, 
 that the clergyman and another friend who were attending him a<!tu- 
 ally turned simultaneously to the window to seek for the cause. 
 
 Another incident of a very striking character was descriljed as 
 having occiu-red in a family, united very closely by affection. A dy- 
 ing lady, exhibiting the aspect of joyftd surprise to which we have 
 so often referred, spoke of seeing, one after another, three of her 
 brothers long since dead„ and then apparently recognized last of 
 all a fourth brother, who was beheved by the bystanders to be still 
 hvipg in India. The co^phrig of his name with that of his dead 
 brothOTS ^eited^suA awfraod iioiToHn ih» mind of oafr^f <J»g pe r — 
 
OR VIEWS OF mSAVEN. j^^ 
 
 sons present, that she rushed from the room Tr, a i 
 
 letters were received announcing ^edelZf ^ T .^"^ "' '"^^ 
 
 . which had occurred some time if for! T a ''*^'' ^" ^"'^'«' 
 
 ognize him. , ^"^ ^^ ^^"^^ ^^^^r seemedVto rec- 
 
 Again, in another case one who Vin^ i^o* u- 
 previously, and who had never recoered ^ mT' "" ""^ '^'^ 
 suddenly when dying, with the air o a man Zu^ ""' T''''^^ 
 ous discoveiy, '''I see him ! I see him--" ^ "* """'* '^P*'"'- 
 
 tainly'pllr:::^;::^-^^^^^^ wh^ch ce. 
 
 that cause be physiologicaVorT^S^^^^^^ ""^^' ^"^^ 
 
 one authenticated by a near relative of 1 '"'^'^"^^ ^''^^ ' 
 
 late colonial Bishop was IlLi"nL?\^™^ ^"^"^«d- ^ 
 his eldest sister JeTe ^^ ^e^T^Si.'^, '^ ^^^ 1^^^^^^^^^ -^ 
 dea^ for some years, when their younge^lter^^ xf ""'' '"'^ 
 d^ed but More her death appealed rx^:^^:^^^^^:':' 
 
 ' "^, f l!:^ '^P"^°"^ unconscious, she sudde^ro^^ed her '^" 
 and looked earnestly across'the-room as if she .1 ''^^^ 
 
 ing^ Presently, as if overjoys, .he e":!^^^^ oTh.T .'^td 
 hen after a moment's^pause, with a new staii of deh^t a" if h 
 
 helov^ Wsfor a few^minIs,;h;1:^^:ro?bt%^^^^^ 
 An mstance m inany respects especially noteworthy of " 
 
 ?!::!:■ "•-"«■ «>■»-- --aJs^»"r^;^.s« 
 
 *««.«..^Wsw^rtheS:^,ir^t^^ 
 
:;*j;^;r,4^^;^,,y^:|;s5^ i;.iiW^»^V^:W^^^WX^yM 
 
 148 
 
 THE HOME BEl-OND 
 
 «. 
 
 presence of the beautiful and the dehghtful, instead of the terrible 
 and the frightful,^ while Nature is in the pangs of dissolution. Does 
 the brain, then, unhke every unknown instnunent, give forth its 
 sweetest music as its chords are breaking f • 
 
 THE KflVELATIONS TO THE DYING. 
 
 BISHOP D. 
 
 W.^LAKKj D. 
 — ^ 
 
 Is there not a large class of facts which have a most distinct and 
 impressive bearing uix)n the relation that exists between the present 
 and the eternal world and the revelations that may be made to the 
 soul while in its transition stated Said a dying Sunday-school 
 scholar from my flock, While in the very article of death, but with 
 perceptive and reasoning powers still unimpaired, " The angels have 
 come." The pious Blumhardt exclaimed, "Light breaks in! 
 Hallelujah! " and expired. Dr. McLain said, " I can now contemplate 
 clearly the grand ^(^ne to which I am going." Sargent, the biogra- 
 pher of Martin, with his countenance kiiidletl into a holy fervor, and 
 his eye beaming with unearthly lustre, fixed his gaze as upon a 
 definite object, and exclaimed, " That bright light!" and when asked 
 what light, answered, " The light of the Sun of righteousness." The 
 Lady Elizabeth Hastings, a little b<>foro she expired, cried out, with a 
 beaming. countt>nance and em-aptured voice, "Lord, what is it that I 
 see?" .and Olympia Morata, an exile for her faith, as she sank in 
 death, exclaimed, " I distinctly l)ehold a place fiUiHi with ineffable 
 Ught! " Dr. Bateman, a distingiiisKed physician and pliilbsopher, 
 died exclaiming, " What gloiy! the angels are waiting for me! " In 
 the midst of deUrium, Bishop Wilson Avas ti-ansported with the vision 
 of angels. Not unfrequently the mind is filled with the most 
 striking conceptions of the presence oi departed friends. Most 
 touching is the story of Camaval, who was' long known as a 
 lunatic wandering about the streets of Paris. His reason had 
 been un.settled by the early death of the object of his tender 
 and most devoted affections. He could never be made to 
 comprehend that she v^as dead; but spent his life in the vain 
 search for the lost object of his love. In most affecting terms ' 
 "to would mbttm her absence, an<t ^ide^ iiep long delayi Thus 
 
 
yK' 
 
 OH VIEW^ OF HRAVEN ,.. 
 
 ... ■ 149 
 
 Y" «I-ed The aged HannahTp; t' ^ , "^ ■' 
 
 Blretehtog out her mas .b though eh, woaM ^""^ '^°°^' 
 
 altered the aamo of » .^..^l, i .j T """''' «"»P «>mi> object, 
 
 a.au.ea.aakdTJa-L'thT^ll^r.tr' ''""'' "''«"■ "^«^"' 
 
 "Then, then I rose;, then first, .humanity 
 Tnu„,phant pass'* the crystal ports of light, 
 Stupendous guest, and seized eternal youth." 
 
 Young. 
 
 
 HEAVEN-]?fOT FAR AWAY. 
 
 Oft heaven ,'s nearer than mortals think, 
 When they look with trembling dread, 
 
 At the misty future that stretches on 
 From the silent home of the dead. 
 
 "JH eye that shuts in a dying hour, 
 IW\^ill open the next in bliss. 
 The welcome will sound in the heavenly world 
 Ere the farewell is hushed in this. 
 
 We pass from the clasp of mourning friends, 
 To the arms of the loved and lost • 
 
 And those smiling faces will greet us there. 
 Which on earth we have valued most. 
 
 Yet oft in the hours of holv thought, 
 
 'lo the thirsting soul is g'iven 
 Tf t power to pierce through the mist of sense. 
 
 lo the beauteous scenes of heaven. 
 
 I know when the silver cord is roosed, 
 
 When the vail is rent away, 
 Not long and dark shall the "passage be, 
 
 To the realm of endless day. 
 
 >=1 
 
"V^ 
 
 
 \ --^ttc rs^ 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 ill - 
 

 THE DYING HUSBAND. 
 
 ; 
 
 LEIGH HUNT. 
 
 J HAT change-is this! Whatjov' Wh-if Ho„m * . 
 
 I VV^hat suddenness of withdnLi Jn'!, at "■"'• "* 
 
 ^ 3Mo all bliss ! into a balm so perfect 
 I do not even smile! I tried but now 
 With that breath's en.I, to speak to the dear face 
 rhat watches me-and lo! all in an instant 
 Instead of toil, and a weak, weltering tear ' 
 I aiii, all peace, all happiness, all power ' '' 
 
 Laid on some throne in space.-Great bod! I am dead' ' 
 [Afause.] Dear God !. Thy- love is nerfprt- Ti . . 
 
 , But r may vjhisper it i>ot,_even to thought 
 Lest strgog imagination, hearing it, ' - 
 
 Speak; and the world be shattered ' 
 
 [SouU^ainpa^ses^] O balml O bliss! O saturating smile 
 Unvamshmg! O doubt ended ! certaintv ""fis?™'^ 
 
 Begun I O will, faultless, yet all indulged 
 Encouraged to be wilful ;_to delay 
 Even its wings for heaven ;_and thus to rest 
 Here^here ev^n here,-^vixt heaven and earth awhile 
 A bed ,n the morn of endless happiness. 
 I feel warm drops falling upon my face- 
 -My M^ife! my lovel^'tls for the best t^iou canst not 
 
 KnOMt how r Itnrtw m^. 1 -^ . ^z_ 
 
 noM^ how LlinowiH c e wwpteg, and - how fend 
 A kiss meets thine in these unowning lips. 
 101 
 
■.\ 
 
 #- 
 
 
 \^''.: 
 
 152 . THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 :' -'*■ 
 
 Ah, trulv was m_v love what thou didst hope it, , 
 And more; and so was thine — I read it all — 
 And our small feuds were but impatiences 
 At seeinjj the dear truth all understood. 
 Poor sweet ! thou blumest now thyself, and hcapest 
 Memory on memory of imagined wrong, 
 As I should have done too, — as all who love, 
 And yet I cannot pity thee: — so well 
 ^ I know the end, and how thou'lt smile hereafter. 
 
 She speaks my name at last, as though she feared 
 The terrible, familiar sound; and sinks 
 In sobs npon my bosom. Hold me fast, 
 Hold me fast, sweet, and from the extreme grow calm,- 
 Be cruelly unmoved, and yet how loving! 
 
 How wrong was I to quarrel with poor James! 
 And how dear PVancis mistook me/ That pride. 
 How without gtpund it was! Those arguments 
 Which I supposed so final, O how foolihh ! 
 Yet gentlest Death will not permit rebuke, 
 Ev'n of one's self. They'll know all, as I know, 
 When they lie thus. 
 
 < Colder I grow, and happier, 
 
 Warwness and sense are drawing to a point. 
 Ere they depart; — mj-self quitting myself. , ' 
 
 The soul gathers its wings ujx>n the edge j' 
 
 Of the new world, yet how assuredly ! 
 Oh! how in balm I change!. actively willed. 
 Yet passive, quiet; and feeling opposites m^l'§ 
 In exquisitest peace! — Those fleshy clothes 
 Which late I thought uiysel/, lie more and mon 
 Apart from this warm, sweet retreating »ir. 
 Who am as a hand, withdrawing from a glove. 
 
 So lay my mother, so my father; so ' , 
 My children : yet I pitied them. I wfept. 
 
 And fancied them in their graves, and called thetn "poor!* 
 
 j\ »■■ , ^ 
 
 O graves! O tears t O knowledge, ■will, and time, ' 
 And fear, and hope! what pretty terms of 'earth, ",_ 
 Were ye! yet how I love ye as of earth ' , 
 
 The planet's household words; and how postpone, < '~. 
 
 Till out of these dear arms, th' immeasurable! 
 Tongue of the all-possessing smile eternal! ' 
 Ah, not excluding these, nor aught that's, past, 
 Nor aught that's present, nor that yet's ft> come, 
 . We 1 1 waited for. I would not stir a finger ^-^ 
 
 M 
 
 ,Out of this rest, to re-assure oTl'anguisR;' 
 
' "' j^hJ" "" ,"^ '"' 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVm. 
 
 Such warrant l.alh it ; «ucl, divine cohjuncture ; '. ' 
 Such a char.n binds it „itl, the needs of b|i,,, '< 
 
 That was my eldest bo^Wthat kis«. And that 
 1 he babj, with its litHe unwcening mouth ■ 
 And those-and those-Dear hearts-thev h.n e ail come 
 And thm^k me dead_me. who so now I'n, li^ i„„ 
 1 he vitalest creature in this fleshy roon. 
 I part, and w ith n^'f spirit's eje full opened 
 Will, look uiH<tyLktm. 
 
 "• IxMly^cmd breathes upon their eyes.} 
 iitient be those tears, 
 !« on these dear clay -moulds. 
 
 158 
 
 [S/>iny 
 
 Fresh heai 
 I quit ye b 
 To meet ugjii 
 In nianv a dre 
 
 levisit soon 
 ufid uAa'ny a gentle sigh. 
 
 / 
 
 SIR ISAAC NEWTON. 
 
 r- 
 
 ■(.■' 
 
 l^pnor.. Aceording to the Ix^ infomation," ''whettier 
 
 pubfic or pnvate, I cotxld ever obtain, hfs firm aith in Zl 
 
 Dmne Eevelatxon discovered itself in the most genuinef^ JoJ 
 
 substantial v^ue and piety, and consequently J^es us th^usl 
 
 .ff^ /T^^l ^ ''^''"'^'' *^^' ^' ^' now rejoicing in ihelCr 
 effects of at, anfimtely more ti.an all ti.e appl J^^ch his pM^^ 
 
 "Leaving the old. both worlds at once thev view, 
 Who stahd upon the threshold of the new"" 
 
 Waller. 
 
 Threescore and ten, by.cwnnion calculation. 
 The years of man amount to-l^ut we'll say 
 He turns forescore; yet in my estimation, 
 In all those years-he has not .iVtfl a aay, 
 
 J ^R t pLA^CUX^ 
 
 =.^ 
 
 't. ; 
 
 fci n-tf*^ , 
 
 i^fe-'^'-- 'V ■ ') 
 
 xJ. 
 
' "J ' ■", ^ 
 
 . f - r^^r :^?::i.trTt «, 
 
 \ "j-fv^- ■^' 
 
 s^; 
 
 ^' 
 
 TT 
 
 ^ 
 
?ps^^-e- ■'Z- /%^'. 
 
 OR VIEWS O^ HEAVEN. ' 
 DR. GUTHRIE. 
 
 155 
 
 ^HAT grand and eloquent old Scotchman, Dr! Guthrie, whose 
 
 sermons so full of rich ijlustrations have l^gen the comfoilj 
 
 of hundreds of thousands, said just before hjs death: 
 
 " They tell me I am' old. It is not so. I am as young to-day 
 
 as ever I was. It is true those knees are Jbecoming ftnible, and 
 
 these limbs are somewhat palsied, and thc0 eyes are growing 
 
 dim; but the^e eyes are not I, myself, thfese limbs, are not myself. 
 
 This bcxly is only the house in which I now live. But it will soon be 
 
 taken down, and then I will ai)pear in anpth^r and a better house." 
 
 ' . ■ ' Bishop Fallows. 
 
 REV. EDWARD PAYSON, D. D. 
 
 Dr. Pavson wrote to a friend just before dying " I might date 
 this letter fi-om the land of Beulah, of which I Lave been some weeks 
 a happy inhabitant. The celestial city is in fuU view. Its glories 
 beam upon me; its odors are wafted to me; its sounds strike my ear, 
 and Its spirit is breathed into my heart. Nothing separates me from 
 it biit the river of death, which now appears but an insignificant riU 
 which may be crossed at a single step." 
 
 Rev. Dr. Olin, President of the Wesleyan University at Middle 
 town, Goim., a gia^b in frame, and a giant in intellect, whoso name is 
 a household word in the Methodist Church, retired from his damply 
 loved classes, to linger a few months and die. During the eai-ly part 
 of his sickness, while he was yet able to walk the room, a sweet 
 young child, two years of age, sickened and sank rapidly. One day 
 it beckoned to ite father to take it up. He took it out of its crib 
 and carried itfor a little while, then with faihng strength he put it in 
 the crib again. Just as he was .doing so, £hb baby said- "Papa 
 kiss baby!" He did so tenderly. Then it said: "God take baby',' 
 and ma few moments th».Btruggle was over. In a few weeks th'e 
 father foUowed H^ said^to his wife: ^ " I am about to die. In a 
 few days you wiU lay this lw«y in the gyave. Do not say you have 
 buned jrour httsband Your husband will be in heaven." 
 
 "Bishop fiLXoWs." 
 
 ■4) 
 
 r II I .Ml 
 
)0*^ ' ' 
 
 150 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 REV. PROF. HENRY B. SMITH, D. D. 
 
 
 <^|5 HEN Professor Henry B. Smith was almost gone— beyond 
 »|j^pi|, ^^^ power of recognizing by sight his most familiar friends 
 j||S^;^ — t^** ^^^- ^^- (Goodwin, a close associate from boyhood, 
 ^> c&mo on from Philadelphia to Now York to bid the departing 
 sufferer a last good-bye, but was not recognized as ho came 
 to the bedside. " Do you not know me, Henry 1"' he asked 
 "Yes: I know the finest thread of that intonation and respond to it," 
 Was the immediate and distinct reply. That dying f aintness cannot 
 be the end of such a spirit's being. Friendships hke this, made 
 perfect in Christ, must hve and strengthen forever. Nor will souls 
 so attuned to each other find any barrier to reimion in whatever may 
 be the new and strange conditions of the future life. They will find 
 their other selves as naturally as "kindred drops which mingle into 
 one." The wife of Baron Bunsen writes of her dying husband: "In 
 that night I beheld the last full brilUance of eye and smile, when he 
 repeated his solemn farewell, behoving death to be at hand: 'Love, 
 love— we have loved each other; love cannot cease; love is eternal; 
 the love of God is eternal; live in, the love of God and Christ; those 
 who live in the love of God shall find each other again, though we 
 know not how; we cannot be parted long, we shall meet again." 
 
 r 
 
 When John Holland died, it was about five or six in the evening, 
 the shadow of night was gathering around, and it was growing 
 darker and darker. When near the last moment ho looked up, and 
 said to the family: "What is this? What is this strange light in 
 the room? Have thoy lighted the candles, Martha?" "No," she 
 said He replied: "Then it must be heaven. Welcome, heaven." 
 
 Talmaoe. 
 
 Mr. Moody rwktes the following incident: During the late war 
 a young num lay on a cot, and tlu-y heard him say, " Here, and some 
 one went to liis cot and wanted to know what he wanted, and he said, 
 "Hurk! hush! doti't^ou hear them?" "Ifcar who?" was asked, 
 •'Tbey are calhng the roll of heaven," he said, and pretty soon he 
 answered, " Here!"— and he was gone. 
 
 « 
 
 \.;v'S'.*«« 
 
H 
 
 - *'.. 
 
 •.^•n-- 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 FOLDING THE LAMBS IN HIS BqsOM. 
 
 157 
 
 ih. ZT ^'ITI ^'^*^' "" ^'"'^ ^ ^' ^«°^- T}.e little child filled all 
 the house with her music, and her toys are scattered all un and 7 
 
 7j^^:^ '-'' r •• ''''' '' ^« '%' thitprrz 
 
 o ciocKs out of the meadow is still? It will ^iva ,„ *i x , 
 
 sacrifice, the oraiige blossoms for her marriage darAn^l "TT '^ 
 about that? Oh no The ^^n ^ »^eaay. Anything ghastly 
 Th^ u AX, , '^ ^®^ *^o^'n and the flower shnf 
 
 The wheatthreshed outof thestraw '^ear Lord, givome Z "t , 
 . a dying boy, the son of one of my elders "denr T«Sr , f 
 
 And he closed his ,yes and awoke in gi;iy H^; \rZ IT 
 wnting a lettei^of»condolence to those L^tsf^id^Tho ^ f 7 
 wereb«,autifully,K)otic" And Mr T ^i. Those last words 
 
 "Dear Lord give^Lp^ ' I^-^^^^"- knew what is poetic- 
 
 " '^""'"^J^*' '" '^'■uclty, not in wrall, 
 Tliltfhe reaper ciiMR- that dav; 
 'Twas an anjjcl that visited the earth 
 And took the tlower a«av " 
 
 Talmage. 
 
 <£t 
 
 Cii 
 
 :::'«l 
 
 If" 
 
 / 
 
 BRING THE CHILDKEN HOME. 
 
 blemmg; and a« the uMt om wn» broiwht in «h„ „„T 1 J j '^^ 
 
 w. .^e .,, „,-„ srrr:^^^:^^- 
 
k*,-u- 
 
 .-, **' i^^Y^' -''ti^ ' ' *^'-^'*' 'W^^'-^ --' ^^^ 
 
 158 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND. 
 
 you to bring all these children home with you." And so God charges 
 :us as parents to bring our children home -with us; not only to have 
 our dwn names written in heaven, but those of our children also. * 
 :'■ y D. L. Moody. 
 
 GOING TO JESUS. 
 
 \ 
 
 N eminent Christian worker in New Yqrk, told me a story 
 that affected nje very much. '~' ■«/• 
 
 A father had a son who had been sick some time, but he 
 did not consider him dangerous; until one day he came home 
 to dinner and found his wife weeping, and he asked, " What is 
 the trouble?" 
 
 " There has been a great ehange,in onr boy since morning," 
 the mother said, "and I am afraid that he is dying; I wish you to go 
 ia»«n4p«ee him, and, if you think ho is, I wish you to tell him so, for 
 I cannot bear to tell him." „ • * 
 
 The father went in and sat down by the bedsidej and he placed 
 his hand upon his forehead, and ho icoi;ld feel the cold, damp sweat 
 of death, and knew its cold, icy hand was feeling for the chords of 
 hfe, and that his boy was soon to be taken away, and he .said to him: 
 "^ly son, do you know you are dying?" ' 
 
 P The little fellow looked up at him and said: 
 
 " No; am I? Is this death that I feel stealing o^r me, father?" 
 " Yes, my son, you are dying." 
 " Will I live the day out?" 
 "No; you may die at any moment." 
 He looked up to his father and lie said; " WeU, I will be with Jesus 
 to-night, won't I, father ?" 
 
 And the father answered: "Yes my bcQ^, you will spend to-night 
 with the Savior," and the father turned away to conceal the tears, 
 that the httle boy might not see him weep; but he saw the tears, an<i 
 be said: 
 
 , "Father, don't you weep for me; when I get to heaven I will go 
 straight to Jesus and tell Him that ever since I can remember, you 
 have tried to lead me U) Him." 
 
 . • -s. V D. L. MooDv. 
 

 -^ 
 
 :y' 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 Wmpil'^IELD'S DFATH. 
 
 ABEL STEVENS, D. D, 
 
 Si'' 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^tli. 
 
 
 AID^Sir John |twHchel, 
 [^ himself," as hei^l^^pt th#: 
 wWch of Sirius, "^the'gr( 
 whok^ field of vj^sl^ri *lvith a 
 for Whitefield lo die. *th^juai 
 
 patkt had' w^eu 
 t of the JTitit. 
 fl" l)e iu betV, Ml-. Whitofi^ld.f i si^.«J(Ju^] 
 
 '*'* ■ ^*'4)u'. ' ' ' ''''"^'' 
 
 |Si^ evangelist, and clasping his hands, cried: 
 
 ilkhy work, Lord Jesus." 
 
 Iltii pi^^H^I^Kiij^j^t st'rmou, at NewbinyiKn-t, pale and dying; he 
 
 _^^^ \4tto*r&d' one of 4^ most i)athetic sentences wh|^ ever came to 
 
 hi3.3lif>8fh '' -^f- ■ ' ,^;, 
 
 "I go t^ ray everlasting rest. MV sun has risen^Mione, and is 
 
 j||^g_nay, it ii^ about to rise and shine forever. I |'ave not lived 
 
 'in vi^u And though I could hve to preach Chi-ist a thdhteand yeai-s 
 
 V I die|t) be with Him— wliich is fa(L,l>ptter." '\ 
 
 *• The shaft was levelled. That day he said; "I am <|png!" He 
 
 ^ ran to the window; laVpnder di-ops were offered, but all help was vain; 
 
 his work was done. Tha doctor said, "He is a dead man.'" Anji so 
 
 he was; and ched in silence: i^Jhrist rtipiired no dying testimony from 
 
 one whose life hud Ixvn iu constant tedtiinony. 
 
 So passed {iway on September iiOth, 1770, one of the greatest 
 
 - spiritsthat ever inhabit oiil a human tal)ernacle. The world has ever been 
 
 an. inmuuerable gainer by his life. He had preached eightjr thousand 
 
 , sermons, and the/ had but two key-notes: 1. Man is guilty, he must 
 
 be |)ardoned. 2. Man is immortal', he must Ix' happy or wretched 
 
 > forever. Weeping filled Newburyport, flags floated at half-mast, and 
 
 the ships fired minute-gunf*. 
 
 . " Mortals cried, a mill isciead; 
 AngfU sung, a child is born." 
 Rev. Daniel Kodgers, remembering in his prayer Jj^i^liitefield 
 had been his spiritual father, burst into^teaTs, qnd cric^^^y father! 
 my father! the cld^ot of Israel, andiihe horsemen 
 
 m 
 
 V 
 
 ) cMwiot 
 
 "7"^ 
 
 / 
 
 .■■>A. 
 
 f\.:A>; 
 
 

 ,^ r+ ^ ^*^^ la -^^ ■^,. -< 
 
 0J( m-if-4,- oy.' jf£4r£w. 
 
 
 'Vw' 
 
 GRATEFUL TESTIMOxVY. 
 
 liaviug^savod a pour m>utu..' 11 ^'''"'" ""^ "^"^^^ J««"« for 
 
 for it L, vou i^^TZ: T] "- '"'^'^ *" *^" ^- -^-t you 
 look about'and .oewhlet "1 fe^ *? 'r" ^"^ "^^ I'" 
 and if I n^a .„oh a p ace l^wS f "f ' '^^ ^^^^^ ^« "P' 
 
 you. , Anil .hen you eol; oh ^, , "V "'" "* '"^ "'^^ ^^r 
 after our joyful meeLTlV I ' f T/ ^.^^ *^«* -^" be' And 
 J-us,and;ay to him-i J' ^'VTJ^^ ^'''^'^ and lead you to 
 man I told youabouT' ml'""' *^' " *^« ""'"^-'^^ - t^ 
 alx^utyouroLlolTthiJt j:;:Lr -^^"^ ^^ -t to teH .e 
 
 i. ' *• Rev. Dr. Turner. 
 
 •■^ 
 
 WHAT MESSAGE TO JESUS. 
 
 *"■■ Sunday-^W, Wy had Men I Wp TSnT "s f™" ""* 
 
 >*' 
 
 ^ 
 
 _ » *^ *., 
 

 
 ^ 
 
 162 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 FELieiA HEMANS. 
 
 On her^Whbed, Mrs. Hemans dictated to her brother "The 
 
 Sabbath Sonnet." He wrote for her: 
 
 "/ may not tread 
 With them those pathways- to the feverish bed 
 Of sickness bound; yet, O my God! I bless 
 Thy mercy, (hat with Sabbath peace hath fill'd 
 My chastfen'd heart, and all its throbbings still'd 
 In one deep calm of lowliest thankfulness.''^^ 
 In a |)eaceful and gtotle sluiiber, this, sweet singer f eU asleep 
 
 in Jesus. ' ., , , •. u 
 
 Her own beautiful lines wer6 inscribed as her epitaph 
 " Calm, on the bosom of thy God, 
 
 Fair spirit, rest thee now : 
 E'en whilst with us thy footsteps trod, , 
 
 Plis seal was on thy brDw. 
 
 I 
 
 r\ 
 
 " Dust,- to its narrow ceM beneath ; 
 
 Soul, to" its place on high: 
 They who have seen thy look in death, 
 1 No more need fear to die." 
 
 (ji>4 
 
 m^^ 
 
 JOHN L(fcKE. 
 
 \ 
 
 "N 
 
 Just before his death Locke wrote as foUows to his friend 
 Anthony Collins. ^ "May you live long and happy in the enjoyment 
 of health, freedom, content, and all thos*» blessings whicp-ovidence 
 hasbesto^^edonyou,andtowhich your virtue entitles you! You 
 loved ma Uviiig, and will preserve my memory when I am dead. All 
 the use to b^made of it k that thisJKe is a pcene of vamty which 
 Boon pass^ away, and affords no sold satisfaction but in the con- 
 sciousness of doing well, an4 in th« hope of another hfe. This is 
 what I can say upon .experience, and what you will find to be true 
 when you come to majje up the account. Adieu." 
 
 "I will tell thee even more, 
 Tenthpusand vears from now; if buttvUh thee 
 '' I too reach heaven, and with new languagb-theie. 
 
 When an eternity of bliss has gone, ^ 
 
 Bless God for new eternities to be." 
 ^ Cox«. 
 
 \ 
 
 ' ii^'v- . ■ 
 
OR VIEWS OF tlEAVEA- 
 
 My mother, my mother! O, let me depart- 
 
 I -e lovely visions, that woo „,eawav 
 Mypr,son is broken, my trials are o-er't' 
 O. >nother, my mother, detain me no more. „ 
 
 A J . l^OTItER. 
 
 Tl,„ nesthng no more to mv breast? 
 
 I he fee that you planted „iil soon be in flower • 
 
 "• ^,'''»" 'I return, and find you in your tombT^ 
 
 ■ i HOY. 
 
 yes mother, I loved in the sunshine to nlav 
 And talk With the birds and the biosl,: an,,,. 
 Bt sweeter the son.^s of the spirits on hi.h ' 
 And bnghter the glories around God in the ^kv 
 I -e them, I hear then,, they pull at „ v 1 eart' ' 
 My mother, my mother, O, let me^epaVt ' 
 
 MOTHER. 
 O, do not desert us. Our hearts will be dr,far 
 
 BOY. 
 
 No ;rsson'":r' "°''"- ''^ ''^-^ -^ ^- *•-•- 
 
 A nH / I ''■'*'' ""^ '" *'''= f"'"<^-^« °f bliss. • 
 
 m; hrari :"n' ^'T^'z "■'^'' '^'^^ ^ '^•''^'•--. 
 
 Believe me II": ""'" '""" -^■'^" ""'^ '-- ^ome, 
 enev e me st.Il near you, on pinions of love • 
 
 Expect me to hail you, when soaring above 
 
 MOTIfER. 
 
 Well go, my beloved; the conflict is o'er- 
 My pleas are all selfish,-! urge them no 'more 
 Why cla,m your {jrigh t spirit down here to the clod 
 So th.rs mgfor freedom, so ripe for its God.' ^I ' 
 
 t:r":^^:!^':«'— tattle th- 
 
 \163 
 
 \. 
 
 'hi.r» i„ * ' "" "'^^^ "^ tne throne. 
 
 t 
 
 
If ' • iV < ^! l ><»^fj^\$'j§i i i^0^ 
 
 % 
 
 164 
 
 ,>^^ 
 
 \ME BEYOND 
 
 , BOY. , * 
 
 ,_, what^misic, what liKht. 
 <»w» .w..-cVs break in on iiiv hciut, on niv sight? 
 
 %|^^u', blessed spirits. I -hear vou from high. , ;', 
 v,^ O, frail, faithless nature, can this be to die? ' .» , 
 
 Ho near, what, so n6ar to my Savior and King? 
 O, h<;lp me, >e angels, 1 Hs j^lories^j^"g- 
 
 Sill WALTER KALEIGH. 
 
 HIS iUustriousEnglishmau wotetu his wifo from tbo tower of 
 
 London, iiistbofor«rbls execution. '-Tiiuoaud death call me 
 
 ^ away The everlasting God, powerful, infinite, and and mscni- 
 
 filitoGod Ahnighty, who is goodness itself, the true light andhfe, 
 
 kZVou and yours, and have mercy on me, and forgive my 
 
 nefsecutors and false accusers, and send us to meet in his gl<^- 
 
 rious Sdom ! My dear wife, f^ewell ! bless my boy ; pray for me, 
 
 and may my true God hold you both in his arms ! 
 
 m^ 
 
 "Ypursthat was, but not now mine own. 
 
 « 
 
 Walter Kaleigh, 
 
 " Ah, ves'. the hour has come 
 Whenthou must hasten honiK 
 Pure soul, to Him who calls; 
 The God %v%t'ave thee breath 
 Walks h«*the%ie of death. 
 And naught that- step appals.'f , 
 
 'fc-iif 
 
 Laxdor- 
 
 
 %■ 
 
 
 'Tis immortalilv,-^'tis thai alone, '■» . n_ 
 „':.^-,st life^ Pain>^,^basen.ents^ptine88, 
 ;^,c soul can comd|«|t elevate, an«fill. '•« 
 
 ipt,.by^rit fr'om.Destiiiy, 
 ge untie; ^ 
 -^Hsomc dying strife — 
 i^n the ridge of 1 lie; 
 
 
 " When itfe' S closj 
 
 Disease shall eu 
 
 When, after soi 
 
 The soul stands 
 
 With what a drea^ul ruriosity - ' ^ , 
 
 Doth ske launch out into the sea 6f vast eternity. 
 i ^^ J - . --. j ilim NQR RIS , '6Q Q:. 
 
 ■sat 
 
 r 
 
 T" 
 
"l #<. ' '■ •» »■*,', 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 JOSEPH ADDISON. 
 
 105 
 
 the youth Jd,^. C,rv"„l, f""' " ?'~"'''"'' P'°P<'-P«»» 
 wh.e peace. Sh5.tk„Crir' " """^ "^^ "S*" - 
 
 " Death is the crown of life! 
 It wounds to curp- «,.. *oIt 
 cj • , • "^'- ""'i we rise, we reitrn t 
 
 %n„g £..o,„ our fetter., fasten in tke ZT ' 
 
 Whej.bIoon,ihg Eden withers in our Sight 
 Death g.ves us more than was in Edenfos ■ 
 This king of terrors is the prince of peace." 
 
 Young. 
 
 
 SIR MATHEW HALE. 
 
 -% prayed to during hi, 1 J, tt.es.v?:''^"'^" -<> earu- 
 «imk that he could not be heard hi. A.; ■ ^' '"'"o "«« «• 
 
 7r'';'»«'^»'«'e.o/»hichh':atn*Lt:;;' " 
 
 He had no rtrnggl.^ „„ ^ be^ ""^ 
 
 X""""*^ He Wh^ „„, ,^ ,^, J„;_^., 
 
 '^^ "; 'he good man is peace. How cahn his exit- 
 
 N^ht-dews fall not more gentl v to the gloZT 
 
 ^ , Nor wean, worn-out winds expire so so^ ^ 
 
 Blair, 
 
 r 
 
 ^M^'^^^--- ■''-■'»* '^ 
 

 
 "v 
 
 
 .,*^r 
 
 
 M X 
 
 JOSEPH ADDISON. 
 
 
 I 
 
 -'^ 
 
 ■A . " 
 
 ; ' ■ . ^ 
 
 
 -.*^ 
 

 
 o/i' 
 
 , JOHN WESLEY. 
 
 167 
 
 % 
 
 paused a little, and Ln^ wither ^'"^^^^5^ W™, he 
 
 after, lifting .„p u. dyin. am 1 l! :" "1^"'' ' «'^^' -on 
 .hiB, feeble voice with" « tfolv^i , , " "' ^"^^ «"d raising 
 ag«. r ^^ ,,^ h^ reWvingC; SLr^*^^ ^^P'«-<^' ^^ 
 - u\ ""^**°&> hfe could only utter ^ 
 
 " I'll praise my Maker « h.i r. 
 - otS'''''''"^'^^' '■'"'' •'-4 last 
 
 But in Ete^ity onfy lZa7 ^T '" ^ 
 
 to U.e Lanab, Wer'^a.d el """^'^ -^^'^"'^»« Vr^^ ^ God and 
 . " With Jifted eves ' 
 
 ^. o?:s:S.!rr— vithH;,4ht ^-^ 
 
 -' sKy-lark Mngmg up to heaven." 
 
 C3<? 
 
 ^"fin^t^: ^- Itil'l^^"^ «"^ -<^^-^e- down b, hi. 
 
 
■ fw iii I II wn i | i j ■! I I lum i i t ;i i i fnm i ni"H"jlH ii |i t i jM' ' ! 
 
 168 
 
 fHE HOME BEYOND 
 
 so I find it. It is the plain proHiises of .^he Gospel that are my 
 support; and, I hless God, they are plain promises, that do not 
 require much labor and pains to understand them.' 
 
 '' Is that his deathbed where the Christian lies.' 
 No! 'tis not his. 'Tis deatlt itself there dies." 
 
 CoLERII^B. 
 
 ^<-<'^\ 
 
 REV. JOHN FLETCHER. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 , Mb^ Fletcher says: "As night drew on, » perceived him 
 ^dying very fast. His fingers could hardly make the sign, which. he 
 ^^ scarcely ever forgot; and his speech seemed quite gone, i said, My 
 dear creature, I ask «6t for myself; T know thy soul; but for the 
 ^ke of others, if Jesus be very present with thee "lift up thy right 
 hand. Immediately he did so. If the prospect of glory sweetly 
 open before thee, repeat the sigh. He instantly raised it aj^ain, and 
 in l^lf a minule a sewnd time. He then threw it up, as if life woiild 
 ieach the top of the l)ed. After this his ha^ds^movdd no more." 
 f " Lite's labor done, as sinlis the clay, — ._^ 
 
 Light from its load tlje spirit flies, ' ,' 
 
 While heaven and earth cr)m')inei<o flay,—*' 
 How blest the righteous when hedl^"s!" 
 'J" , - , " ■ Barbauld. 
 
 
 'OC- 
 
 SIR THOMAS FOWELIWBUXTON. 
 
 ilPi5TJ 
 
 Before dying, this true Htatesman, witli great energy dt yoipe ,, 
 and manner said:— " O God, O God, can it l)e . that there is geo^ , 
 reason to believe that such an one as I shall be remembered amongst 
 the just? Is thy mercy able to contain even me? From my hfbrt 
 I give t)|ie most earnest thanksgivings fqr . this . , and for all thy 
 iHercies." . <• • 
 
 >•*'.•♦ 
 
 • ,».- 
 
 'f Now safe arrives the heav'nlv mariner; ^, 
 The batt'riug stbrm, the hurricane of life, 
 ay in dne eternal calm. 
 Divine, full p fo^^ng in his breast. 
 
 All dies away 
 With 
 
 I joy 
 
 He gains — h» gains the port of everlasting re#t.. < 
 
 r k 
 
 .,f 
 
 f> 
 
 
 *- 
 
 T-': 
 
 .1 
 
 aul 
 
 ■' 
 
 f 
 
 • • t 
 
v. ,;•! > ■ 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 BEV. CHARtEs SIMEON. 
 
 16ft 
 
 td him 
 
 .* 
 
 V,^: 
 
 
 dch . he 
 
 n 
 
 •.«- 
 
 
 id. My 
 for the 
 
 » - , 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 J right 
 sweetly . 
 in, and 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 woiild 
 
 .IT; ^ 
 
 ■ ♦ , 
 
 .1 
 
 ,:'^ 
 
 "As his end drew nmr h/k- i '"' ' - ■ 
 
 Ixxi. ke „31ied, i„ hi, „^. p«,;i3'"°«„'" "fW .we rtaod ,„„„<, ^, 
 
 ™v«,,tj«„„, WW«1. he hJel/wfL r" "°" '""'"K '"■• "■» 
 I8,.1886." ' ; ."^ ''°'?.l"«'<*«i, Notsmber 
 
 ^ When .III. peacrfuUnd „„•"»• ' ' 
 
 . ■„ ■ «-'.-c:i.'r:::;x'^™r ' •■ 
 
 ■^*ii 
 
 
 REV: CHARLES WE^L^y. 
 
 'ft 
 .1 
 
 . ' - . *'•' O 3 r" '"^' ^»'""K fl«^«h and heart. 
 
 }■ 
 
 ' . ,. "'•, I-. 
 
 f 
 
 « ^ 
 
 
 
 r.j^'. 
 
 . s 
 
 
 << 
 
 <•,' •>'• 
 
 
 i 
 
 -«■ 
 
 
 ,,v 
 
 i 
 
 '^f^ 
 
 •• •.» '^ 
 
 • , » 
 
i>kH'm ' I'" 't'^""ii ' 'y^ 
 
 $ifmiS^t^^^&MM-imii: 
 
 ° ■iw'iiiimm "• \ 
 
 
 170 
 
 ,THE HOME BEYOND 
 CHAELOTTE ELIZABETH. 
 
 :EFORE death, the eyes of this gifted authoj-ess brightened; 
 her husband was leaning over ^ei, and throwing her arm 
 around his neck, and pressing his Ups to hers, she 
 exclaimed, with emphasis, " I love youl " 
 
 All thought that these were her last words; but it soon 
 became evident that she -was gathering her remaining strength 
 for a last effort; and then, with death in every look and i^ne, 
 gasping between each word, but with, a loud, cleai', distinct voice, 
 she uttered these words, 'Tell them,' naming some dear Jewish 
 
 friends, — ' tell them that Jesus is the Messiah; and tell ;' — 
 
 her hand had forgotten its cunning; her tongue was cleaving to 
 the roof of her mouth; but Charlotte Elizabeth had not forgotten 
 Jerusalem. Her brei^things grew fainter and faini.er; she was 
 slightly convulsed, and at twenty minutes past two she entered into 
 everlasting rest. The inscription she wished written on her 
 tombstone was, "Looking unto Jesus." 
 
 "Yet, Jesus, Jesus! there I'll cling, 
 ' I'll crowd betieath llis sheltering wing; ^ 
 
 I'll clasp-the, cross, and holding there, ■ 
 1 tven me --0 bliss!— his -tvrath may share.*'' 
 
 Henry Ki»ke White 
 
 MATTHEW HENEY. 
 
 The last words of this distinguished commentator were: — " You 
 have been used to take notice of the sayings of dying men: this is 
 mine — That a hfe spent in the service of God, and communion vrith 
 Him, is the most comfortable and pleasant hfe that any one can hve 
 in the present world." 
 
 • The chamber where the Christian meets his fate. 
 Is privileged beyona the common walk 
 Of virtuous life, quite on the verge of heaven; 
 You »ee Hie irtan, you see his hold on heaVen 
 Heaven waits not the last moment, owns her friends 
 On this side dftath, and points^fiem out to man — . 
 A lecture silent, but of so^eign power, 
 To vice confusion, an^ fo virti* peace." 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE VANITY OF LIFE. 
 
 171 
 
 What though we uade in wealth or soar in fame- 
 And 'Dust to du«t" concludes her noblest song . 
 
 Edward YounIo. 
 
 'NO. 
 
 BISHOP McILVADJE. 
 
 life. He says lie bishop Iske^ Z r^T' '"'"^^'^"^^ P-l^^'^ 
 1^;-" Just as I a., Jth:'^:^ e^" ' S tf "^ ^^^^ *^ 
 n»e,".and " Jesus lover of mv sotS^' w ^ "^ '^^"'' ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 with me." He asked the bisK h« ^' 7^ ^ ^' ^'""^^ "P^ay 
 book "No. Make the P^^fy ^^'tt^^^^ ff "^^ P^^'^' 
 Lord 18 letting me down LJ^J■ ^^"T^^ *^*«*^ which he said, " The 
 mafewnunutesJ^Ce" ^^^^^«- ^his is falling a^leei^! 
 
 f 
 
 JOHN FOSTI^. 
 
 pretend to. To look nn t^ «n .'*'' «*^^««* or pantheist can ever 
 to love him, to s J^h np'w^d LT^*;? ^'^^' ^ ^^'^^ ^ 1^- 
 . maylifthi«ehildin his^eT'LtiiT" , T '^^ «™<"«' ft^a* l^e 
 own bosom; this is the pZon ^f Z' ' *^' '-^ting-place of his 
 overheardlias%peaking^hL"^/^*^.^^,^^^^ He >as 
 
 O grave, whex. is %?ictoxy7^L be to o ,' "'r^ ''^ ^*^^^^ 
 -ctory though our Lord\sus^i^.!" t'J "^° ^^^ "« the 
 crowned was upon him, and thus he dZ him ^* '"' °' "^^ *^"«^- 
 
 
 \/ 
 
 <,» 
 
( 
 
 4« 
 
 -Wj^Sj^V-., 
 
 V 
 
 
 -^4' 
 
 i 
 
 \: 
 
 BiBH(* (JiLwarr haven, d, d. 
 
 a .» 
 
 »r £.'.,.>< 
 
 
 ..{; 
 
 .*^" 
 
 
 ,r\. 
 
 ■■■> y " ■.>^iv"* '• '^.il 
 
 »- 
 
 1 
 
 . *. « 
 
 ■■ 
 
 ft ■ 
 
 .S" " 
 
 ^:a«: 
 
 ft;<E ■,,.•■4, 
 

 .- \ 
 
 t *\ . \ , /» t**./ ^» 
 
 « 
 
 m' 
 
 V 
 
 MAETtRED HEROES. 
 
 Patriots ha\'c toii'd and in th .■ 
 
 "-::r ,^s^.^^^-'-- 
 G.Nts bond rn. .tone and evtr-durin^, brass 
 , I^it fairer wrciths are <1.... ti, i L 
 
 "Have^fanei.'n::^:;.::^:-^^ 
 
 Ot,r,cla„n to feed upon i„,„„rt„,^^, 
 
 To„alk„.thGod,t«l,c.divinelvfrc6 
 Tosoarandtoan.i«patethe.k,e.! ' 
 1 et few remember tliem ru . i ■ ^ 
 
 WoKlnnthis. She execrates ii^.«,^'^' 
 TT^e .vranny .hat.doom'd them to the tire 
 But gite. the gio^ous sufferer. n,t,. ,1 J^" 
 
 \ 
 
 
 =^ 
 
 17:; 
 
 i 1-1.1 AM COWPKR. 
 
 
 
 ♦■»*' 
 
 - 
 
 1. 
 
 ~v~ 
 
 ' *-^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '* 1 
 
 (»« 
 
 
 I" 
 
 1 '■ 
 
 '(• 
 
 
 
 '"■ ^jjj 
 

 
 'ijwte?*^" J 
 
 
 /. 
 
 ■>-«• 
 
 
 m'-.j 
 
 THE REV. ARTHUR PKNRYHN STANLEY, D. D. 
 ( Lata Dean ot Westminster . ) 
 
 !■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 ■■ 
 
 •■•^ 
 
 
 - 
 
 \ 
 
 
 - 
 
 " « 
 
 
 
 
 
 /, 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 v^<i»■■ 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 .»' 
 
 , 
 
 
 V ; 
 
 » ' o 
 
 "* 
 
 
 ., ■> 
 
 
 "<l 
 
 p 
 
•.f. 
 
 O^ yiEWS OF HEAVEN. > 
 ^HOPS RIDLEY 'AND LATIMER. 
 
 175 
 
 I HEN they came to the stake r>r WM, 
 
 r^ % .take, a.d af ter .a^^^f^^;-^^ ^e then knelt b, 
 P «tort private conversation. Dr 13^1^'*^*^^' "^^^ ^^^^ « 
 sermon against the martyrs who T^a u " ^'""^'^"^^ « «tort 
 wei-e prevented by Dr. Marshal the W ?"'''' '"'"'''"""^^•"'but 
 then took off his gown and ti^^et and ' ■'"!'^'^«^l^°-• ^r. Ridley 
 Mr Shipside. . He gave aw^v 21 ' • f •? '* *^ ^ brother-in-law 
 . and the populace wfre anSw eTe^^'^^ ^^^^^ ^-i' • 
 nients., Mop Latimer gave no^thtl/^ '^^'^^ °^ ^« gar! . 
 garb, was soon stripped to'his T^l^^ f ^ *^« P«-rty of 'his . 
 fearless of death. Dr R,ril«. i ' '**'^*^ venerable and ereof 
 
 PWd an iron chain ^^22:^^^'^ ^ «^H the' s^tl' 
 't aecu^ly; his brother having tiedT ^1^ f ^'^ '^^ ^^ ''^^^^ 
 7^^>^^^^^™e also to Mr. Latimer ft .,T.^°^^'^ about his 
 a Dr. Ridley's feet, which caused I^ La J^'^l ''^^^^ ^^ -- laid 
 eW, Ridley, and play the man. '^ ."Sj:!': ^^ ^^•^' "^e of gcxxl 
 Ijgbt up such a candle in England „ t . ' ^^^^ ^^ «od's «<fkce 
 
 When Dr. Ridley saw the 11' "'^ t' "" "'" "^ ^''^'^""' ^ 
 ;;jtothyWs,OLord,Icorenr^^^^^^ he exclaim^, 
 
 Lord, receive my spirit." Bishon T^f «°d repeated of«,h, . 
 
 "O Father of heaven, received' Lr""' *^' "^^"^ ^°* ^ W ' 
 
 "Instructive heroes! tell us whence 
 
 Your noble scor,r of flesh and senL 
 •^,0" part from al..,.pn.e so dlT' 
 
 (S'^ tre^hVous rr^^^T^^^'^ ^f -thin. 
 Smiled at thv well co^l^^,^ "" "*" ^^ 
 
 Unfaded ere it fpii „ *^ 
 
 ^■^'T:"? 
 
 Yorrvn 
 

 176 
 
 ,4' 
 T^E MOM 
 
 HOME BEYOND 
 
 . JOHN HUSS. 
 
 h 
 
 ^HEN the chain was put about John HKibs at the stake, he said, 
 
 ! ,.»r T 1 T f^Uw^c^ -htmu 
 
 . ^MB with a stoiling countenance, "My Lord Jesus Christ was 
 ■fcvl>>-- Ijound with a harder chain than this for ujy sake,^d why 
 
 fP then should I be ashamed of thisrn^ty onei"' 
 When the fagots were piled up to Its very neck, the Duke of* 
 Bavaria was so officious as to desire 1 him to abjure, '"No,' 
 said Huss, •" I never preached any doctriufc. of an evil tendency 
 and what I taught with my lips I now seal with my blood." He then 
 said to the execirtioner, "You are now going to burn a goose, (Huss 
 sicniifving goose in the Bohemian language,) but .in a century you 
 wFll h^ve a swan, whom you can i^ither roast nor boil." True prOph- 
 
 ecy*" 
 
 swan for his arms 
 
 Martin Luther came about a hundred years after, and had a 
 
 One army of tlio living God, 
 To Iiis coriimand ^\ c bow ; 
 Part o£ the host have iross'd the flood, 
 'And part are crossing now." 
 
 C. Wesley. 
 
 \ 
 
 JEROME OF PRAGUE. 
 
 and 
 
 In going to the place of execution Jerome sung several hyrfilnv. 
 am. when ho came totho spot, which was the same wheiie H»ss had \ 
 been burnt, he knelt down, and prayed f ervqntly. Ho ^bra|!ed the 
 stake with great cHeer^ulness, atid when tliej^vont behmd him to set 
 firt> to the fqigots, he said, "Come here, and kindle it before my eyes: 
 for if I had b.«.n afraid of it, I had not come to this place." Tlie 
 fire iH'in.r kindled. Ue sung a hymn, but was soon interr^iptetl by the 
 flames and tlie last words he was heard to say were tliese: "This soul 
 
 in flames I offer, Clirist, to thee." *> 
 
 y - " Through nature's wreck, «hrough vanqiiish'd agonies 
 
 (I.ike stars sttuggling through the iiWdnight gloom.) 
 What gleams of joy ! WhaKrio'C than human peace 
 
 Young. 
 
 <L*^. 
 
^..'iv^it'.y.Tr iit.T^ Wfi^4"S^*'\ 
 
 \ 
 
 I^AWRENCE SAUNDEKS. 
 
 177 
 
 ^-^ ^"^L ^, -? 
 
 
 I HEN Mr. Saunders wis n 
 
 I tu^n, the officer a,,.::-:::t*° ^'7^-« «^ — 
 
 "m that he was on. of the! 17 '^'"'"" ^'"'^^^ ««'d to 
 -uhn hut if, ,, ,,„, ,Jfj^^ -^^« ™a-ed. the Queen's 
 ,. . ^^ot I," replied the holv ,1 ""■•'' ''"»'J"" ^or hih, ' 
 
 J"ijured the realm TlJi i . ^'^^''' "^"^ «'icli as vo„ J I 
 tl^at .fo Ibeheve, thTt h-^o T '"f ^"'^^"^ "^ ^'^'i^t is ^TlTj 
 ^^r. Saunders th;n sll,^^^^^^^^ -'^ ^^a* wOl I never l?;,'!; 
 
 ;■' ^^^^<^"9^^' thou cross of Christ' ,v^^^^'^' ''"^ frequently 
 Fn-e was then put to the fa.^ot ' , '^'"'"^ everlasting life"? 
 
 ^-^^i ^-s, ,.d sweeti, i;:^;, r i:;;r^^^«^ ^^^ 
 
 Far .v.thin the va,e of nig.^':' ' ' 
 
 » • ■ 
 
 Klopstock. 
 
 REV. GEORGE Wlj 
 
 As 800N as he arrived »if fj, 7T •* 
 
 O thou Savior of the world h. 
 
 After this he prayed for i • ' ^ Viands." ) 
 
 Fatter o, keavon, U..^^;;"""". .a,i.^, "I ,>,«,„i-«,„ 
 
 " Though to-night the serdb '^"'^*^ ^«-" . 
 
 '^^^•^"«Pnn«^rtttrr„-°'^''^'- - " - 
 
 On the bright and ^1 ''" ""'"O'-tal bloom 
 
 Are the tribute of h... - ^"'''• 
 
 tut the p r av. h r, ? '"'"■•'" -■-'dn es.; 
 
 \ 
 
 out the gr ave h»iHK iri-r 
 
 till fh» I.' r^ •"'"«? 
 
 T<ll the da^ of eternal glalOP'"' °^«ieiu8t, 
 
■/ 
 
 
 ,»M.a>j ifc trtiiAMjV; 
 
 raM-.ifythiu r nil 
 
 
 i| I 
 
 
 
 <tf ' 
 
 178 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 DR: R0\\'LA,ND TAYLOR 
 
 * 
 
 V''T-: 
 
 f HEY bound Dr. Taylor with tho choinH, and having set up 
 .h(< fatcots, one Warwick, cruoUy cant a fagot at him, which 
 J^ sti-urk him on hin head, and cnt his face, ho that the, blood ran 
 '^f down, thm said Dr. Tdylor, " O friend, I have harm enough; 
 f what needed that 1^" ^' r ' v 
 
 1 Sir John Shelton Standing by, as Dr. Taylor was speakmg, 
 
 and saving tiie Psalm Miserere In Enghsh, struck him on the hps: 
 "You kmfve," said he,-'iipeak Latin; I will make thee" At last 
 thev kindled the lireV and Dr. Taylor, holding up both lus hands, 
 called upo,Q.>d, and said, " Merciful Father oH-ven - Jesus 
 Ch,-istmy Savior's sak.s rcx^eive my soul mto thy hands! So he 
 stood still without eith,,- ciying or moving, -w.th his hands folded 
 Wher, till Sovce with a halberd struck him on the head t.ll his 
 brains ii^t, and the corpse fell down into th<> fare. 
 "^I^What nothing earthly gives or can dcsfrov, 
 
 • The >oufs cahn sunshine, and the heartfeU )oy, 
 Is virtue's prize." 
 
 LORD VISCOUNT WINCESLAUS. 
 
 Appko^ch^o the block, he smoked his long gray beard, ancUaid 
 .^Venerable hairs, the ^eater lionor iio^ att«i^ ^^ J^ 
 ZrZrJZTTL 2Z, iTd ?Wd upon a pole in a 
 
 conspicuous part of the city. 
 
 " O that, without a lingcrini,' groan, 
 I may the welcome word receive; 
 
 Mv bodv with my charge lay down, ^^ 
 And cease at once to work ani^ hve. 
 
 .. Life is a dream-a bright, but fleeting dream- 
 
 I can but love ; but then my -=o\.l awakes. 
 And from the mist of carthliness, .1 gleam ^^ 
 
 \ . Of heavenly light, of truth immortal, b^k. ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 
 

 
 "t- 
 
 ARCHBISHOP CIIA.VMEB. 
 A 
 
 179 
 
 ' tto fire (ill f, " '"" "K'" '""..I, be l,„l . " " »■"». 
 
 "■y .piril." till Zii: **'"1*"". 'o «r -lLT , """«• ''» 
 
 '■"fiance a.dH';^^'^"' *° «™.o, .e^naw'tt"'""-'"™ 
 *A lowers of 
 
 How brijjht the un.h ""'^'■"«te duell; 
 
 ■^i 
 
 3RRESTER. 
 
 t 
 
 And when thf> ,.i • 
 
 And when t/n.in/'''"^'''''^"^'': 
 And that v.„f M '^'""^-''''^ '« o'er. 
 
 To rantiirp ... j 'riend awav, 
 
 -'Pture and eternal da V 
 Come, then h,. i,- • •■ " 
 
 "■an all your heart." 
 
 "The soul iinenK,. „ j 
 
 '"•■« world tocotne." 
 
 CoTTOft-. 
 

 
 
 > 
 
 V 
 
 
 ' 1 . . 
 
 / 
 
 - 
 
 ' 
 
 
 .^■' 
 
 
 *- ■"*.- 
 
 ' -.1- 
 
 
 / 
 
 , ■ ' 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 /■■■ 
 
 / 
 
 S 
 
 .• 
 
 ■'l •* 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 . ,-■' 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 t 
 
 A 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 •■"', 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ ■ / 
 
 ■ / 
 
 
 ■■ 
 
 
 
 ^^^^^M 
 
 

 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 w 
 
 r. 
 
 
 
 %. 
 
 -.,. 
 
 ■ 
 
 - 
 
 t 
 
 * 
 
 ■ ^g 
 
 * 
 
 f 
 
 ■ % 
 
 ■V 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 4' 
 
 1 
 
 
 fq 
 
 t 
 
 n^ 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 t. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 -■ 
 
 
 
 
 ■■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 . „^ . 
 
 i 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - • i 
 
 
 ." 
 
 s 
 
 
 i 
 
 - 
 
 
 Ir- 
 
 
 
 •* 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 !" \ 
 
 . » 
 
 • 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 fl ' 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ■^^1^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
V 
 
 . **-. 
 
 ^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 *f'' .., 
 
 '-:^i^' 
 
 10 
 
 ^ 1^ 12.8 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 lis 11^ 
 
 m 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.25 
 
 11= 
 
 U ill 1.6 
 
 6" 
 
 THographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 lV 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^\ 
 
 
 C^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 87a-4S03 
 
 '^ 
 
 w 
 

 
 <> 
 
 1 
 
 
 O 
 
 \ 
 

 sssessssi 
 
 ' ''■ .. <- V" ^i-.' - ■* ^ - 
 
 
 yi 
 
 TH^ HOME BEYOND 
 POLYCARP. 
 
 f HE pro-consul urged Pdycarp. " Swear, and I wiU release 
 thee; reproach Christ "The venerable bishop calmly replied: 
 "Eighty and six years have J served him, and he hath never 
 wrongi^ me; and how ran I blaspheme my God and King who 
 hath saved me !" "Bfit I have wild l)easts," said the pro-con- 
 sul " and I will expose you to them unless you repent." "Call 
 them " said the martyr. "I will tame yoiir spirit by fire," said the 
 Roman " You threaten me," said Polycarp, " with the fire which 
 bums only for a moment, bufare yourself ignorant of the fire of 
 eternal punishment, reserved for the ungodly." The proconsu^, 
 finding it impossible to shake his steadfastness, adjudged him to the 
 flameT But in their midst he sung praises to God, and exclaimed, ■ 
 "Oh Father of thy beloved and blessed Son, Jesus Christ ! O God of 
 all principahties and of all creation! I bless thee, that thou hast 
 counted me worthy of this day and this horn-, to receive my portion 
 in the number of the martyrs- in the cup of Chnst. 
 " Trust thou in Him who overcameiniie grave; 
 Who holds in captive ward 
 The powers of death. Heed not the monster grim, 
 Nor fear to go through deafh to him." 
 
 Ci,ONDER- 
 
 
 't^^ra-Tfe"' 
 
 ■:--l 
 
 " His spirit, with a bound, 
 Burst its encumb'ring clay ; 
 
 His tent, at sunrise, on the ground, 
 A blacken'd ruin lay." 
 
 Montgomery. 
 
 .. An angel's arm can't snatch me from the grave • 
 Legions of angels can't cc(nfine me there . ^^^^^ 
 
 ..The weary sprin gs of life stan d^Hatjast 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
air' «.w.r - tJ■^^~;>'i'»'!^'%«;» 
 
 ■iJ**lJ> 
 
 ■ >f "I ' A'T ^^*^^'^^ 
 
 will release 
 ily replied: 
 hath never 
 1 King who 
 le pro-con- 
 i]t." "Call 
 " said the 
 
 fire which 
 the fire of 
 pro-consul, 
 him to the 
 exclaimed," 
 ! O God of 
 
 thou hast 
 my portion 
 
 ® Bm^m ©I ^^smm. 
 
 CONDEB- 
 
 INTGOMERY. 
 
 Young. 
 
 '\m 
 


 # 
 
 
 ) 
 
 ■e 
 
 
 THE CHILD IS DEAD. 
 
 «EV. & IREN^US PRIME, D D 
 
 ^ 41 
 
 ' them broken or lost- ami ^^u , "^'^ °°' ^''^'^ *« ^ave 
 
 soo tbon, i„ other hands, murh ";' , f ? 7^'^ I-- -- to 
 happy with their toys ^"'*' *« ^^ ^^Idren 
 
 each ^ Stir;;;s^:^r:jr r ^-^ ^^'- -- -^ 
 
 when he was here. I'shaU Zn 1^". "" "' "^"^ '" ^^ ^-^ed 
 there is a lu.ury in thin^n" r^Z o"" ' ''''' ^' ^^^ ^"t 
 not part with for the world I thLk o ' f ^T' ^^"''^ ^ ^""^^ 
 ways, though an angel among angel "^ ''"'' """' " ''^f ^^ «1- 
 
 The child is tload Tlie o^T i. i ^ ■ 
 
 .till Aa cow. B. littiX n "tw" '"*'■■ ""»■'■»-' " 
 
 look.. Y,.t the vo^. ,„„„ i, ,„ ; r,„^»";f "7- , How ,,„,„ i. 
 «. the „„„th, of „, ™;„'ZrC I *«» I"» ".o n,„,e 
 
 "18?" 
 
 ( 
 

 184 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE BLOSSOM TKANSPLANTED. 
 
 ELL UB if Christianity does not throw a pleasing radiance 
 around an infant's tomb ? And should any parent who 
 hears us, feel softened by the remembrance of the light 
 that twinkled a few short months under his roof, and at the 
 end of its little period expired, we cannot think that we ven- 
 ture too far when we say, that he is only to persevere in the 
 faith, and in the following of the Gospel, and that very hght 
 will again shine upon him in heaven. The blossom which withered 
 here upon iis stalk, has been transplanted there to a place of endur- 
 ance; and it will there gladden that eye which now weejis out the 
 agony of an afiliction which has been sorely wounded; and in the 
 name of Him who, if mi earth, would have wept along with, them, do 
 we bid all believers present, to sorrow, not eveA as others which have 
 no hope, but to take comfort in the hope of that country where there 
 is no sorrow, and no separation. • 
 
 Dr. Thomas Chalmers. 
 
 LITTLE BESSIE. 
 
 \ 
 
 A. D. F. BAUDOLPH. 
 
 '/ 
 
 HfG me closer, closer, mother. 
 
 Put your arms around me tight, 
 I am cold and tired, mother. 
 
 And I feel so strange to-night; 
 Something hurt»i,rac, here, dear mother, 
 
 Like a stone iipotf'mv breast ; 
 Oh, I wonder, wonder, mother, 
 
 Why it is I cannot rest! 
 
 All the day while you were working. 
 
 As I lay upon my bed, 
 I was'trj'ing to be patient. 
 
 And to think of what you said ; 
 How the kind and blessed Jesus 
 
 Loves his lambs to watch and keep. 
 And I wish he'd come, and take me 
 
 In his arms, that I might sleep. 
 

 i;- 
 
 '^ Oft TO^^O^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Just before the lamp was" lighted 
 Just,efo.e,heehi,U.n^:;:- 
 
 na..,u.o,„e one call „,v„ane. 
 «'tUould„„t,see,heSavi„,. 
 
 ^'-"^"> I strained „,,e,eM'o see 
 And I wondered if Jie.saw n,e 
 
 ;^-"^' He speak to such aX. 
 ^•-'moment 1 was looki,,,. ' 
 
 On a world so bright and fair 
 
 tdr'"''''^''"'^'^'-''''-- 
 
 "' ""^ ■!'-'-»<^'' - happv tl.,e. 
 
 ''wr""^'"^-°"'"-— etlv- 
 S^cetersongsIneverheard.- ■ 
 
 ThaX""^'"^'^"'^^*^'-- '"""-. 
 
 ■ . <Jne so briirht nr.,,., =' 
 
 And r I. . "P*'" "'♦^.'^niiled: 
 
 Uhen He said .. r- . 
 
 'tsaid, "Come here, mv child " 
 
 "Come up here, mv little Bessie 
 
 ""tare happier than 3 ou see- 
 TIkmi I thou-duof ..ll .. 
 Of .1 . . ? '" •'" vou'd tod me 
 
 nhat bnght and happv land- • 
 I--Komgwhen,.oucairedme, 
 
 ^^'H"Vou came and kissed mv hand ' 
 And at first i felt so sorrv 
 
 ^_ou had called me;, won,, g„,_ 
 
 ^'i^t sleep and never suffer . - 
 
 Mother don't be crving SO! 
 
 H^ me closer, closer, m'other, 
 
 •tvour arms about me tight- 
 '-"i: how much I I,,, ° 
 
 * "'"^ I f^-el so strange to-night ! 
 
 Andthe,moth*erprested her closer* * 
 
 To her over-burdened breast 
 L .^thT^°"'^'^^^°''rea:ing 
 Lawhe heart so near it. rest 
 A he soK.mn hour of midnight 
 I" the darkness, calm, and aeen 
 
 ■^osic-Tcu asleep. 
 
 . 185 
 
uriam m 
 
 
 186 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 CAN I WISH IT BACK? » 
 
 I^OULP I wish that this young inhabitant of heaven should 
 3 l)e degraded to earth again ? Or would it thank me for thai 
 wish? Would it say that it was the part of a wise parent, to 
 call it' down from a: sphere of wich exalted services and pleas- 
 ures, to our. low lives here upon earth? Lot me rather be 
 thankful for the pleasing hope,- that though God loves my child 
 too well to pennit'it to return to me, he will ere long bring mo to it 
 And then that endeared paternal affection which would have been a 
 cord to tie ' me to earth, and l^ave added new pangs to my removal 
 from it, will be as a golden chain to draw me npward, and add one 
 farther charm and joy even to paradise itself. And oh, great joy ! 
 to view the change, and to compare that dear idea, so fondly laid up> 
 so often reviewed, with the now glorious original, in the improvement 
 of the upper world. 
 
 Philip Doddridge, D. D. 
 
 ^^<> 
 
 ONE YEAR AGO. 
 
 MBS. H. B. 8TOWE. 
 
 One year ago, — a ringing voice, 
 
 A clear blue eve. 
 And clustering curls of sunnv hair, 
 
 'Boo fair to die. 
 
 Onlya vear, — no voict, no smile. 
 
 No glance of eve, 
 No clustering curls of golden liaii 
 
 Fair but to die! 
 
 One year ago, — what loves, what schemes 
 
 Far into life! 
 What joyous hopes, what high resolves, 
 
 What generous strife! 
 
 *' - 
 
%:f^^^;-^V;' 
 
 
 rf^^ 
 
 r- 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 ■ '^''t""''*^"'P''--t"'-eonthewall, 
 Ine burial stone 
 
 Ofall,ha,bea„,v:,if,,,„j, 
 
 Kemain alone! 
 
 One vear,-one vear,-one little ^car - 
 Andso muehyone' ->'-''r.— 
 
 And vet tl,e e,en How of life 
 Moves calmlv on. 
 
 The graVo grows tricen «h.. fl„ 
 Above tl.u head! ^"'■'^'""'" 
 
 N-o sorrowing tint of leaf or spray 
 Savs he is dead. ^ 
 
 No pause or hush of merry birds 
 
 I hat sing alxjve 
 Tells us how coldly sleeps below 
 
 I he form we love. 
 
 '\vh.!;T?r''""^''''^^^«^''''^'-edi> 
 What hast thou seen' 
 
 What visions fair, what glorious life, 
 Where thou hast been.' 
 
 Theveil! the veil; so thin, so strong- 
 
 Iwixt us and thee; 
 The/nj-stic veil! Mht'n shall it f.:.!!, 
 That we may see.' ' ' 
 
 Not dead, not sleeping, not even gone- 
 
 Hut present still, 
 Ami waiting for the coming hour 
 
 Of God's sweet will. 
 
 Lord of the living and the dead, 
 
 Our .'iavi.jr dear! 
 We lay in silence at thy feet 
 
 This sad, sad year ! 
 
 187 
 
 7- 
 
 fair, 
 
 Isle of the eVning skies, cloud-vision-d land, 
 
 Ai^d H •''T i''" ^°°^ ■"'^'^' ■■" *'^^' h'^-'^^'^^nly fold 
 And drmk of endless joys at God's right hand. 
 
 — •^9'?5^^D<0(>i-;^ 
 
 Williams. 
 
 A 
 
 'a l-^^if *ii^S 
 

 aiisBB 
 
 
 188 
 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 DEATH OF A CHILD. 
 
 VViiEREFoRi-: should I make my moan, 
 
 Kow the ilarling child is dead? 
 He to rest is early gone, 
 
 I le to paradise is fled ! 
 I shall go to him, but he 
 
 Never sliall retwn to me. p 
 
 God forbids his longCf stay, ». ' 
 
 God recalls ■ftie procloiis loan! 
 lie hath taken him away. 
 
 From my Ixjsom to his own. 
 Surely what he wills is best; 
 
 Ilappf in his will I rest. • » 
 
 Faith cries out, " It is the Lord I 
 
 Let him do what seems him good, 
 Be thy holy name adored. 
 
 Take the gift a while bestowed; 
 Take the child-no longer mine; 
 
 Thine he is, for ever thine!" » 
 
 . . Charles Wesf.ey- 
 
 THE ANGELS OF GRIEF. 
 
 With silence only as their benediction, 
 
 God's angels come, 
 Where in the shadow of a great affliction. 
 
 The soul sits dumb. , 
 
 Vet wo;ild we say, what every heart approveth. 
 
 Our Father's will, 
 Calling to him the dear ones whom he loveth, 
 
 Is mercy still. 
 
 Not ui>on us or ours the solemn angel 
 
 I lath evil wrought; 
 Thj funeral anthem is a glad evangel. 
 
 The good die not! 
 
 \ 
 
 ■r 
 
 God calls our loved ones, but we lose not wholly 
 
 What he has given; 
 They live on earth in thought arid deed as truly 
 
 As in his heaven. 
 
 J. G. WllITTIER. 
 
OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. ' .« 
 
 having all t<.u-s wi,„^l f.-o^ , ^^ ""'^ "'^'^^* "' ^'^ ton.pl,. 
 , «>otLiuks I4a.ar thorn cry "al 7 ''^"'' ""^* '""° *h«-- 
 
 yourselves, an.l count not ..uf^ ^ 'l "T„'"' '"'• ""' •'"^ f-' ' 
 we are, for over with the W' l""" *'" ^"^ ^*""" to U. «s 
 
 Cotton Matheb. 
 
 WESt.EY 
 
 IIITTIER. 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 4' 
 
 v« 
 
 
 
 
 ^y^H^ 
 
 iiiii^ 
 
 skiiiJi,: 
 
 
 =aE^|^^ 
 
 TOE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 When on mv ear 3 our loss was knelled. 
 
 And tender s_vmpa(hj upburst, 
 A I^ le rill f,.6n. .r,emorv s.elld. 
 
 Which one h.Kl soothed m^ bitter tlurst. 
 And I was fain to bear to ,oi, 
 
 Some portion of its mild relief, 
 That .t might be as healing dew 
 
 To steal some f^ver from ^■our'grief 
 
 Wf our child's \jantroubIed breath 
 
 ^L^p to the Faii^r took its wav 
 And on our home the shade of death 
 Like a long twilight haunting lay; ' 
 
 And friends came round with us to weep 
 Her httle spirit's swift remove, 
 
 This story of the; Alpine sheep 
 Was told to us by one we love: 
 
 "They in the valley's sheltering care 
 
 •^ T J«r u T ^'■°^' '"■«^" ''"d bare, 
 :^ The Shepherd strives to make them clir j 
 
 m^ 
 
 r 
 
' »ii»wv.t^iiii''#wrw«wiii>>iiiiii lis 
 
 iyfsffwy!is-*" 
 
 190' 
 
 J'HE HOME BEYOND 
 
 " To airv nIk'1vi-s of |)aslur(.'s fyi-cii, 
 Thiit liiiii<{ iilori;" tju' MiouiilaiiiV slili-, 
 "^ WluTc i;riiss<iii(l tlowors t<)<;cllicr U-ati, 
 ■%: Aiul tlowti tlirouf^h iiiish, the suirt)ciim 
 
 f 
 
 -lUle. 
 
 " Itiit iiauijlit laii ti'inpt the tiiuiil Ihinj;- • 
 'I'lu' sloip aiul ruj^f^c'il jialli to lix," 
 
 Though s\\ I'tt tlu*Slio|)luM(l talU and ■'iiij^s, 
 And M'aivd beloiv tlu' paUuros lit', 
 
 " Till, ill his anus the latnhs he takes, 
 
 Al()n}{ the diz/v ver<;e to f;o;- 
 Tlien, heedless-of the rifts and hreaks, 
 
 Thev folloft on o\r nicW-iiiul ^ii)W. 
 
 " And \t\ tho>e pastures lifted fair, 
 
 f^yre dewy soft than lowlaiiil nuad,^ 
 
 Tire shepherd drops his tender care, ^ 
 
 Aiuf sheep and lanihs tof^ellier fi'ed." 
 
 This parahfe, In- nature hreathed, • 
 Ulew on nie a<the south wiiul fiee 
 
 O'er frozen hrooks, that tloat, unshealhea 
 From icy thraldoiu, to the sea. 
 
 A hlissful vision through the'ninht 
 W'oidd all niv happv senses s«a\. 
 
 Of the (iood Shej)heril on the height, 
 Or cliiuhing up the stonv way. 
 
 Holding our little lanih asleep; 
 
 And like the hurden of the sea 
 Sounded that voice along the deep, 
 
 Saving, " Arise and follow ine.T' 
 
 "J 
 
 Maria W. Lowell. 
 
 EEGRET BUT NOT IVIURMUR. 
 
 V ".- 
 
 We are forbidden to munniir,but wo are not forbidden tb regrets 
 and whom we loved tenderly wkile living, w^ may still pursue, with 
 an afiEpctionate remembrance, without having any occasion to charge 
 diirselvea witji rebelhon against the sovereignty that appointed a 
 separation. - . 
 
 Me, 
 
 William Cowpeb. 
 I " Why should we dwell ontthat which lies beneath. 
 
 When living light hath touch'd the brow of death?" 
 > Hemans. 
 
 i ■ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 —-^ ^ ' 
 
 ♦■ 
 
 / 
 
 ■ / 
 

 N 
 
 . OR Vim^s 01^^ HEAVEN "' ' 
 
 1^^^ "P m lus anus. Th... th.. si ' 1 " rfo^ v ^""'" '"'"'^ 
 • jv|) ^ o»r Woi-thJcss 1....,.. ^, _n 1,22 '■ ^'""■' ^' ^^<' wins 
 
 ' how pn.«ou.stlH, Savior Jt i: T^VtT* '''■""^"' '^J^^-' 
 
 >or,ltoUmnu;„s.of„,^..,,,,C^,^^^^^^^^ ""' f^"-' ^H'- 
 
 tiK'sochilch-onofourro.:^? "tCi^f "^V"' '" '-^ ^^ath..;,!^' 
 f^" J--'>"s, and unspoakablo hor.or oftl^nT""" 1^"'^'^'^'"' -has 
 
 of the ,osp.t/ An., .^ « ^^r ;";; . ' ^^^ ^-^^ and .ow.. . 
 oblito«.t.HnKu-oby]anscrofi^,^r^^^^^^ «n« t"s Jn^on - 
 
 Btill linger, liico tho fr ^ a^o^^^^^^^^^ f ."^"''^ "^^'^^ ^^ -" ^ 
 and though yo,u-s n.ay £1.4 d^ '7""' """"^ ^"'^ --" ■' ' 
 
 tohroathefo,-ththo JiX^J^'^^'";™^^ «tm ]ov. 
 
 ^"^ainfant'sdyingcouchandlowrCb" "^'""^ ^" "^^^^^ °^ 
 
 "^ - . ^^^- I^EROY J. HaLSEY. 
 
 r*' 
 
 S etv ,vhich n,en nor angels ev^ Je , '""- 
 
 ■A- 
 
-M' 
 
 ^ ' /'» 
 
 ,v" 
 
 W^h 
 
 ■'^K 
 
 I .»'" 
 

 1 ~'ir- .*> *T'W^ y-w^^^^H! 
 
 
 "**'" 
 
 ^ OVER THE RIVER. 
 
 MHS. N. A. W. PBIE8T.- 
 OvE^ the river the^be^Iir^„,_ 
 
 He crossed in the twihVhf °"" '>"«; 
 
 And the pale „,isr, ' f, '• *-'"•' •'""' '^"''^■ 
 
 The .ates of f " '""' '^"" '^ere; 
 
 Overt.t.;:'.^"^"'^"""'""^-'^' 
 
 Over the rWthe boat.nan pa,e 
 
 Carried another h, i 
 "-■'-neJIr:;;^ :7'-'"P-■ 
 ■ «ar,in,Min„ieM:tC:r"^^^'^- 
 olie crossed on !.,>„ 1 - 
 
 An,.,..*;:.", :;:;;■;,;» ;'''"r'-'i..nd. 
 
 Wlu-rclMh; "'"""""""'"■■■.Wc- 
 ="^Srff list for fh. .^../. "}^.*«*«^TO}tf, 
 
 103 
 
 
 
 <Hp'-' 
 
 ^-"•^"^^t:^^- 
 
■:•?* 
 
 194 
 
 / 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 I shall \>'atch for a gleam of the flapping sail; 
 
 I shall hear the boat as it gains the strand; 
 I shall pass from sight, with the boatman pale, 
 
 To the better shore of the spirit land; 
 I shall know the loved who have gone before, — 
 
 And joyfully sweet will the meeting be. 
 When over the river, the peaceful river, 
 
 The angel of Death shall carry me. 
 
 THE DEATH OF A YOUNG GIRL. 
 
 WILLIAM H. BUHLEIGH. 
 
 She hath gone in the spring-time of life. 
 
 Ere her sky had been dimmed by a cloud, 
 While her heart with the rapture of love w^s yet rife. 
 
 And the hopes of her youth were unbowed — 
 From the lovelj', who loved her too well ; 
 
 From the heart that had grown to her own*; 
 From the sorrow which late o'er her young spirit fell. 
 
 Like a dream of the night she hath flown; 
 And the earth hath received to its bosom its trust — 
 Ashes to ashes, and dust unto dust. 
 
 The spring, in its loveliness dressed. 
 
 Will return with its music-winged hours. 
 And, kissed by the breath of the sweet southwest. 
 
 The buds shall burst out in flowers ; 
 And the flowers her grave-sod above. 
 
 Though the sleeper beneath- recks it not, 
 Shall thickly be strown by the hand of Love, 
 
 To cover with beauty the spot. 
 Meet emblems are they of the pure one and bright, 
 Who faded and fell with so early a blight. 
 
 Ay, the spring will return — but the blossom 
 That bloomed in our presence the sweetest. 
 
 By the spoiler is borne from the cherishing bosom, 
 -The loveliest of all and the fleetest! 
 
 The music of stream and of bird 
 
 Shall come back when the winter is o'er; 
 
 But the voice that was dearest to us shall be heard 
 
 1 • t.^V 
 
'A- 
 
 <^,v.>^t-;- 
 
 ^' ^"^ ""'^^S OF HEAVEN. 
 
 Where in .fptje"r;t?rswr^"' 
 
 With a gladness unrninJZl"""- ""''''' 
 And its thirst shall be slacked I J''"'"'' 
 -- a river o. li,., U:XX:::.7Z 1^^^^' 
 
 But rejoicing and^prLfe Ji^ ' e^^ ^"""'^ ' 
 
 For a spirit in pa'adiserundr ""'^"^^'^ ''-^' 
 Though brightness hath nasspH 't 
 
 Vet a star is new-born Z^t IT ''^ ^^"'•• 
 
 And,soulhathgonehon,etohe,and i.u 
 
 There are pleasures and fulnesTof " , "' •"'■"'• 
 And a new ham is Ktr..„ . J"^- 
 
 
 195 
 
 * 
 
 V J 
 
 A CHILD'S DEATH 
 
 In some rude spot where vulvar h u 
 " chance a violet rear its n , '''^^^ ^°^«. 
 
 The careful gardener n^oJ s it '"'.''^^''• 
 To thrive and flourish!^ ^^ " '''''*«. 
 
 Such was th/far.?'''^^'^^; 
 "V late, dear child 
 
 i^hy opening such! 
 rre-eminence in earlv ki 
 
 And loved loo^^.^J"' 
 
 ■"■-J*^ — - ^ B Sheridan. 
 
 I-'J^e a bright ri7er orr'i '"^ °' "''"gs, 
 y onward in eternal peace." 
 
 f 
 
 Bryant. 
 
 /.M 
 
^i>7^W^^r^y^^xW¥W- 
 
 m 
 
 ■ Jff! 
 
 ^r^^V'v 
 
 &• C -T^ * . < -% ' 
 
- V ^ ■•■■■' ■ ■- '■ , ■■ 
 ■•■■■%: ■ 
 
 ^.^^r ;f^ ,^^v 
 
 °'' yiEWS*6p HEAVEN. "^ 
 
 197 
 
 ^•.1- MOODY. 
 
 HE stoiy is told of a fathnr v, x. 
 
 ^«te in the evening ^T :;tt^^>- «"]e daughter out 
 passed through a thfet.w^f , ^ .^-t- and they had 
 away on the opposite shore iSttw^T^ ^' " "^^ ^ax 
 the few scatterediouses, and SL « ''^ ^^'^ «°^ ^^^re ,^ 
 lan,ps of the great cHt;to whi h h ""'^' '^'"''^ *^« ^-^tt 
 child was weary and sleepy, a„d tre fl^j. 7 :"'" ^^^'^g- The Jittle 
 he warted for the ferry^^^ Cho 2 'af th ' ^ '" ^^ «-« ^^e 
 they saw a Uile hght; nearer «n!i "^ °*^«'' «'*^e- At lenirfh 
 
 andsoon^ey werf saf etTe ^at^^^^^^ ^^« ^^^^^ ^f thlt^^ 
 
 "Wet^;St,^r^-«-^- ■ 
 
 goingl^" -^^-Vandlean-t seethe shore; whe. are we 
 -e .en^an W. the way. httle one; we will s.n Be 
 
 over. 
 
 ^'0,I,wish we were there, father'" 
 her tre^rwe:: g^' '''^Z^'^T'''^'' ^-' -^ her fears and 
 child stands on Z brin. of Tn^ tr^'r^' *'^'^ ^^ ^^""e 
 temble still. It is the River of De^tl ^^"'" ""' '^f'-' --e 
 stands near her, distressed that his cSd „.„?' '"^ '"^"^^ ^«ther 
 not be able to go w.th her. For da!! "^"f «•"«« this river and he 
 another have been watching o^ he^L" ^ "^'^ ^^ ""'^ ^er 
 enough for their meals, and to Tav fo .TTf ^'^ ^'^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ong 
 For hours she has been slum^rinj a d l^ '' ^'^'^ "^^^^ °- 
 pass away without her wakinHiaTn bur'^r^'^'^^^P'"*'"-* 
 watch shesuddenly awakes withVe'^JbHlnL ^^" ^'^ ""™^"^ 
 and every faculty alive. A sweet sm.l! , ^. ''''^'°'' unclouded, 
 
 "Father," she says, " 7^^ P'"^^'^ "P^'^ ^^^ face. 
 ««> again waiting for tie fenrmal to"""' "^''° *" *^« "^^^ -'J^' and 
 
 . "^oes it se^m as dark ^^TldrT'"'''''^ "^« «--«•" 
 "ver, my chUd ? " ^^ "^^^ "« ^*»«° ^o" went over the other 
 
^^""ff^^mmmmmmmm^mm 
 
 
 
 198 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 "Oh no! There is no darkness here. The river is covered with 
 floating silver. The boat coming towards me seems made of sohd 
 hght, and I am not affaid of the feiryman." 
 
 " Can you see over the river, my darhng ? " 
 
 "Oh yes, there is a great and beautiful city there, aU filled with 
 hght; and I hear music such as the angels make!" 
 
 " Do you see any one on the other side?" 
 
 "Why yes, yes, I see the most beautiful form; and He beckons 
 me now to come. Oh, ferryman, make haste! I know who it is! It 
 is Jesus; my own blessed Jesus. I shall l)e caught in his arms. I 
 shall rest on his bosom — I come — I come." 
 
 And thus she crossed over the river of Death, made like a silver 
 stream by the presence of the blessed Redeemer. 
 
 -=a£^e§^2 
 
 PASSING UNDER THE ROD. 
 
 I SAW the young mother in tenderness bend 
 
 O'er the couch of her slumbering l)ov, 
 And siie kissed the soft lips as they murmured her name. 
 
 While the dreauicr lay smiling in joy. 
 O sweet as the rose-bud encii-clcd with dew, 
 
 When its fragrance is tlung on the air, 
 So fresh and so bright to that mother he seemed, 
 
 As he lay in his innocence there. 
 But I saw when she gazed on the same lovely form, 
 
 Pale as marble, and silent, and cold. 
 But paler and colder her beautiful boy. 
 
 And the tale of her sorrow was told! 
 But the 1 lealer was there who had stricken her heart. 
 
 And taken her treasure away; 
 To allure her to heaven he has placed it on high. 
 
 And the mourper will sweetly obey: 
 There had whispered a voice — 'twas the voice of her God, 
 
 " I love thee — I love thee — pass under the nxlP'' 
 
 Mrs. Mary S. B. Dana. 
 
 "My home, henceforth, is in the skies; 
 Earth, sea, and sun, adieu; 
 All heaven's unfolded to my eyes, 
 I have no sight for you." 
 

 0/2 F/£PF5 0/.^^4^^^ 
 THE CHEERFUL GIVER. 
 
 " What shall I rendTi^^e ' Fn.K .. 
 
 " Thou hast a litdc bud 
 
 Hrapt,n.hvbrea.t,a„dfed. de„. 
 
 OMove;g,ve„,ethatU,d,.twn,be 
 vv (lower in heaven " 
 
 B;^;i;i::s^;::i?"'^^'^->'>'-^'-odeep, 
 
 "inicss and terror-stricken, 
 Bhnc^d in its trance- ' , 
 
 n„' "'^''°" has a little haro ' 
 
 - "^"f:-%-""Witswellthe "^ 
 
 -fE-;idS::^-'^^--- ■ i 
 
 ^v^.;c;e;;^::i^--'^^''^'-^-d, ■ \ 
 
 ^r' ';""^'' ••' '''i«"'t liad found 
 
 n,ec,.nns,,n velvet of the unfoldin. bud- I 
 
 Il;dt:j;r'^^''"^-'"-'"'"^-ratn;'' ^ 
 
 And that voung mother lay upon ^ 
 
 The earth in childless agony. '^ \ 
 
 Again the voice 
 That stirred her ^ ision- 
 
 Tov,.H f '-"^^ ho asked of thee 
 Lo%eth a cheerful giver." 
 
 So she raised 
 Her gushing eye, and ere the tear-dron 
 Dned upon its fringes, smiled- '^ 
 
 Doubt not that smile, 
 Like Abraham's faith, 
 
 "Was counted righteousness." 
 
 Mrs. L. H. Sigourney. 
 
 109 
 
 ■~*^. 
 
 i 
 
 " O glorious hour !0 blest abode! 
 1 shall be near, and like mv God • 
 
 "^fie sacred pleasures of my soul." 
 
 ''ig0.' 
 
mmmmimm. 
 
 ^T 
 
 
 200 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE BUDS OPENING IN HEAVEN. 
 
 EAVEN is greatly madb lip of little children, sweet buds 
 
 JS^^S that have never blown, or which death has plucked from a 
 
 ® ^ mother's bosom to lay on his own cold breast, just wheii 
 
 5 a they were expanding, flower-like, from the sheath, and opening 
 
 ' their engaging beauties in the budding time and spring of hfe. 
 
 'Of such is the kingdom of heaven.' How sweet these words by 
 
 the cradle of a' dying infant ! They fall like balm drops on our 
 
 bleeding heart, when we watch the ebbing of that young hfe, as wave' 
 
 after wave breaks feebler, and the sinking breath gets lower and 
 
 lowe%till with a gentle figh, and a passing quiver of the lip, our 
 
 child now leaves its body, lying like an angel asleep, and ascends to 
 
 the beatitudes of heaven and the bosom of God. Indeed it may be, 
 
 that God does vdth his heavenly garden, as we do with our gardens. 
 
 He may chiefly stock it from nurseries, and select for transplanting 
 
 whairte yet in its young sand tender age — flowers before they have 
 
 blooiued, and trees ere they begin to bear. Rev. Dr. Guthrie. 
 
 ■"'.^ 
 
 if "'Tis sweet Iodic! The flowers of earthly love, 
 
 (Fair, frail spring blossoms) early droop and die; 
 But all their frd|;rance is exhaled above. 
 Upon our spirits evermore to lie. 
 
 Fanny Forrester. 
 
 INFANT CHOmS IN HEAVEN. 
 
 *. It seems to me we need infant choirs in heaven to make up full 
 concert to the angeUc symphony. Who will sing like unto them of 
 the manger, and the swaddhng clothes, and of the Lord of aU, draw- 
 ing nourishment from the bosom of mortal mothers! True, these 
 are themes of infinite interest, and the delight and wonder of angela- 
 But oh! they are too tender for the archangel's powerful trump — 
 too tender for the thundering notes of cherubim and seraphim. We 
 >• must have infant choirs in heaven. 
 

 :■•; . o>Aft;i^^r^^;^^ff^f^5^ 
 
 ^^ ^^^y^S OF HEAVEN. 
 A MOTHEE'S LAMENT. 
 
 JAMES MONTOOMEHV. 
 
 201 
 
 tovED thee, dauKhtcr of . u 
 
 And though .eon,^„.et;o pi;, 
 
 - low Bwectly! how severe! V ' 
 Nor hfe nor death can sever ■"" 
 My soul fron, thine for ever 
 
 An angel's n^orning visit, ' 
 
 That ca,ne and vanished with the dew 
 VeLi^ltrT^''"'''^^''-^'^^" 
 A Clue for love to find thee. 
 
 ''^H;::sS;;x^-.-hrow. 
 
 AJ^nfeov.raptrXX':.^'^^"-' 
 
 Re : '^''V^"'"^ by transition, 
 Returned the fairy vision:- 
 
 Wliere are they now? th„ 
 
 l-nutterable feeling. ^ 
 
 "u^hed in a moment on her breast 
 In ro,sy slumber sinking, 
 
 The th.ngs that never M-e e to oe 
 imaginations airv ' 
 
 ..^^'i^^'ll^bom babes to perish. ~~- 
 
 ^ 
 
■*'".■■ * 
 
 ,••:'»■■' '.■:-'^^' '■■-'^ ■''■ -l'- 
 
 J;v "T^ 
 
 2<J2 
 
 fHE HOALE BEYOND 
 
 Mine perished on .thy early bier; 
 
 No, — ciianged to forms more ^^lorious, 
 They floiirisli in a liigher sphere. 
 
 O'er time and death vietorious; 
 Yet would these arms have chained thee. 
 And lonj^ fpom heaven detained thee. 
 
 Sarah I my last, my yoimfjest love, 
 
 The crown of every other! 
 Thouyh tliou art Iwrn in heAven alwve, 
 I I am tliineonly niother. 
 Nor w ill afl'ection let me 
 Belicvo thou canstiforget me. 
 
 Then, thou in hea\!cn and I on earth, — ■ 
 May titis one ho|)e delight u<, 
 
 That thbu wilt haij my second birth, 
 WheiiVfeath sha|l reunite us, 
 
 Where worlds no liiore can sever 
 
 Parent and child f<jir ever. 
 
 >j.-'- 
 
 i 
 THE CHILDREljf COJVimG AND GOING. 
 
 Trailing cloudk of glory, do they como 
 * From heaven, which is their home. 
 
 His heart grows young again with them; her soul is Boftened by 
 their infantile caresses; his hfe is checked in its tendency and they 
 lead him to his Father and theira Nature's priesthood, these little 
 children, in their innocence and siinphcity, are evermore bringing 
 back the hearts of fathers and mothers into a more simple and child- 
 hke trust in joy. Coming to us, thqy bring the keys of the kingdom 
 of heaven. Going from us they unlock those sacred doors; and we in 
 our bereavement, find oiir hearts drawn up after them to God. The 
 heavens into which they have gone remain open; and the fragrance 
 and. melody of that\ipper world comes down to us here, and never 
 
 leaves ua again. ' ^ 
 
 James Freeman Clakkk. , 
 
 There sorrow ends, for lif^ and death have ceased ; ^ 
 
 How should lamps flicker when their oil is spent? » 
 
 Light of Asia. 
 
 v^ 
 
 -.."T^% 
 

 r^ 
 
 CALLI>.0 HIS CHILDItE.V HOME. 
 
 203 
 
 h.. «,„!•„ di»^^ m,,,L I? '7""::^'''' »•"'■''' ''-1. .,,.,..;„ • 
 
 "°3^™'x-™.„™.i • '^ ""' *w ""J not fc,, J,^; 
 
 ONLY SLEEPING. 
 
 ,u-dt"il';lfre::^^^^^^^^^^ children are 
 
 off the love of the present^!-,? Z""''^- ^"'^ t^" ™ore mcV put 
 ^aKweshallhave^hetrd^Chll^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Light OF Asia. 
 
 ■irtl 
 
 
^Wi 
 
 mm 
 
 A^^WW^^^t^^*^*y^^^^ 
 
 { 
 
 
 •4(M 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE PKE.HENT, PAST AND FUTURE 
 
 ^■% 
 
 Erskine. 
 
 •■^J 
 
 fT 18 a nobiW. faculty of our nnturo which enables us to 
 connect om thoughts, our sympathies, and our happiness, 
 with what is distant in place or time; and, looking before 
 and after, to hold communion at once with our ancestors and 
 our posterity, Human and mortal although we are, we are 
 nevertheless, not mere insulated beings, without relation 
 to the past or thefuturft Neither the point of time, nor .tW spot 
 earth, in which we physically hve, bounds our ratiogar 
 intellectual enjoymenta We live in the past by a kflowled^ o 
 history; and in the future by hope and anticipation. > 
 
 As it is not a vain and false, but an exalted and reUgious 
 imagination, which leads us to raise our thoughts from the orb, 
 which, amid thi§ universe of worlds, ihe' Creator has given us to 
 inhabit, and to send them' with something oftfie feehng which nature 
 prompts, and teaches to he- proper amoflg " children of the same 
 Eternal Parent, to the cpntemplation of the myriads of fellow-beings, 
 with which His goodness'has peopled the infinite space— so neither is 
 it false or vain to consider ourselves as interested and connected with 
 our whole race, thrj^||^ j^ll tiitae; aUied to our ancestors; allied to 
 our posterity; closefy compacted on all sides with others; ourselves 
 being but links in the great chain of being, which begins with the 
 origin of our race,- runs onward through its successive generations, 
 binding together the past, the present and the future, and terminat- 
 ing at last with the consummation of all things earthly, at the throne 
 of God. 
 
 ' - , • Daniel , Websteb. 
 
 Babes thiHier caught from worn 
 Claim nll^t to sing above the res 
 Because they found the happy 
 They neither saw nor sought b 
 
 ,<;^"# 
 
 ■»•<:'' 
 
 « 
 
 \ ^ ii 
 

 
 GRANDFATHER'S PEt. 
 
 / 
 
 A n 
 
 205 
 
 chambm'h jotmsAt. 
 
 HIS is ,he room where she slept 
 Onlj a vcar ago— *^ 
 
 Quiatlv and cAreful.^ .,,pt. 
 W.nds„,ul curtains like «now; 
 
 W.ih the fragrarice fled awav. 
 Nellv, gi^and father's pet, 
 • With her u ise little face- 
 I seem to hear her vet , * 
 
 c >" Singing alxnit the place- 
 
 . VVhv, if she stood just there, 
 
 As fche used to do ' - 
 
 ' ^^^•h her long, light'.,, „o„,,^ 
 
 - And her eves of blue— • , 
 
 If «he stood. I sav. at the edge of the bed ' > 
 
 And ran to my side with . i-. • ' 
 
 Though 1 know-she il; el, ;"^'°-'^- 
 
 I should not wonder's *^' '"^ ''^^*'' 
 
 Forshewassovoung.^ouknow- 
 Unlv seven vears old 
 
 Though I was gra^ and old; 
 td-;::^;::---— ettosee, 
 
 By the side-sr-that very bed. 
 
 I wonder, tiow, if she ® 
 
 Knowsia,j,sta„di„g^ 
 Feeling, wherever she be • 
 
 We hold the place so dear 
 
 — l-."^.c BO near. 
 =^^-«-«tBe that she sleepslol^^ 
 
 .>- mac'. 
 
 K »' 
 
";.,:^t?T,:':'* ..-ssi; 
 
 
 206 "' THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 * 
 
 Still Sn her little night-gown dress, 
 To hear my heavy footstep round 
 / In the room where she used to rest. 
 
 / I have held hard fortune's strings, 
 .And battled Vn doubt and strife, 
 And never thought much of things 
 
 Beyond this human life ; , 
 But I cannot think that my darling died 
 
 Like great strong men, with their prayers untrue- 
 t Nay ! rather she sits at God's own side, 
 
 And sings as she used to do! 
 
 — 0-=&*«J«*^>-C' — 
 
 DEATH OF AN INFANT. 
 
 "■*. 
 
 With what unknown delight the mother smiled. 
 When this frail treasure in her arms sht? pressed! 
 
 Her prayer was heard — she clasped a living child : 
 But how the gift transcends the poor request! 
 
 A child was aXX she asked, with many a vow! 
 
 Mother — behold the child an angel now ! 
 
 Now in her father's house she finds a place. 
 Or, if to earth she takes a transient flight, 
 
 'Tis to fulfill the purpose of his grace : 
 
 To guide thy footsteps to the world of light; — 
 
 A ministering spirit sent to thee. 
 
 That where she is, there thou may'st also be. 
 
 GONE BEFORE. 
 
 There's a beautiful face in the silent air. 
 
 Which follows me ever and near. 
 With smiling eyes and amber hair. 
 With voiceless lips, 3'et with breath of prayer 
 That I feel, but cannot hear 
 
 The dimpled hand and ringlet of gold, 
 
 Lie low in a marble sleep; 
 I stretch my arlns for the clasp of old. 
 But the empty air was strangely' cold, 
 
 And 80 my vigil alone I keep. 
 
 There's a sinless brow with a radiant crown 
 And a cross laid down in the dust; 
 
*--;:%^;'J#^«ltv' B^: #f^^i«'-'''Vf#^i^^/^ 
 
 
 So sweet in their inn^ ^'"" *'>''^'' ^ovv, 
 
 "Jcir innocent trust 
 
 O'er hearts othrir""^ "'«-"--. 
 T,. •''°'^''1« great throng. 
 
 For I know fshj^fi ;''''"'■'• 
 The laughing e" f" "', "■"^"'■'^ "'-^. 
 'oved one gone before. 
 
 DEATH OPAN INFANT. 
 
 ^^"^t :ri^ ^^^- -at po,i.hed hro... 
 
 On cheek and lin^''^ T' " ""' °^ ^'''^ 
 
 ^•d the rose fadedT- "'''' *"*= ^•-•- -th ice. 
 
 ^There spake a u i.shf^i^ 'r'" '""^'^ "'"'-' e,x,s 
 Whether to grieve or I ■""''"' " ''«"'" 
 
 Alone n,a^ „^ear '^ ^it"''' "'"' '""-•^"-e 
 
 Th.siIken'frinTesof W 'T^'"^'*^'^'^^""'^ 
 For ever.- """'^ curtaining lids 
 
 With JhicTti'etr" " •""'■""""*'' --d. 
 
 Charging h\::r:or:"r'''^'"^'^---. 
 
 H's seal of .flence.- ^ 'f^'"'^'- "et 
 
 So fixed, so holv, fr!^ 'TaT ?""'^'' '^ ^'""'^ 
 ^-thga.ed--;-!^'';'^';^^^^ 
 
 207 
 
 '^««- L. H. S.GOURXEV. 
 
 To good and bad^^h"' " "" '^''"'•' '''^'n 
 
 B"t after death t^e^S-rr'^"''""*''-'^ 
 When best shJ ^t Z "T' 
 
 SPE^fSER. 
 
•MililliBiMB*W£*SBr*3S!W-,T« 
 
 W^^^^f^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 208 
 
 ^^ns^^^^r^^ 
 
 
 rif£ HOME BEYOND 
 LOW SHE LIES. 
 
 MBS. NORTON. 
 
 4Mh 
 
 T"OW she lies, who blest our eyes 
 
 Through many a sunny day; 
 She may not smile, she will not rise, — 
 
 The life has past away! 
 Yet there is a world of light beyond. 
 
 Where we neither die nor sleep; 
 She is there, of whom our souls were fond. 
 
 Then, wherefore do we weef\? 
 
 The heart is cold, whose thoughts were told 
 
 In each glance of her glad bright eye; 
 And she lies pale, who was so br'ght. 
 
 She scarce seemed made to die. 
 Yet we know that her soul is happy now, 
 
 Where the saints their calm watch keep; 
 That angels are crowning that fair young brow, 
 
 Then, wherefore do we weep? 
 
 Her laughing voice made all rejoice, 
 
 Who caught the happy sound ; 
 There was a gladness in her very step, 
 
 As it lightly touched the ground. 
 The echoes of voice and step are gone, 
 
 There is silence stiil and deep; 
 Yet we know that she sings by God's bright thronCi 
 
 Then, wherefore do we weep.' 
 
 The cheek's pale tinge, the lid's dark fringe, 
 
 That lies like a shadow there. 
 Were beautiful in the eyes of all. 
 
 And her glossj- golden hair, 
 But though that lid may never wake 
 
 P'rom its dark and dreamless sleep; 
 She is gone where young hearts do not break, 
 
 Then, wherefore do we weep? 
 
 That world of light with joy is bright. 
 
 This is a world of woe; 
 Shall we grieve that her soul has taken flight 
 . B ec a use w e 4^W€tt b el o w ? . ^ 
 
 4i. 
 
 ♦ •■•■- i 
 

 We will burgher under the ,n 
 And one long bnVhf V "-^ '"''• 
 
 We have onlv le'^J k" "*^'" '"'''^P; 
 „, V given her back f/^ r- j 
 
 Then, Wherefore do. eCeep;"'- 
 
 209 
 
 -■^M 
 
 ON THE DEATW nr. , 
 
 ^J^ATH OF MY SON. 
 
 My little one, m v fa.V ,. — 
 
 And has th, ;i./htt;s;r ;;■- ^"^ '^-^'^ « ^■.-. 
 
 Ha. thou at length a haven e^ J ^^^^ ^ ^anaa^, shore. 
 And heed no .ore the pelting .to';'' tL' S;:"" -- -chor fast 
 My little one mv fa" °'' '^"^ ''''"'»•' 
 
 ;;- da,s Of 'sunshine TeeredX ^! '^'^^ ^^^ »>- ''een 
 
 No more a.nidst the sleep,", St T"' ^^'^'^^^'^ "" ^^j^brow- 
 T.S smooth indeed, but 'est no t,c tT""' '"^ P"'"- '^-. ' 
 %'ittleone,n,,fai.o„ .k ''" ^'"'•" ^^'^^-^-Mhere. 
 
 f "t waits in 'vain to Sh "^ ""^ '^^'•"^^'^ -'^^ 
 Where bloon, the flowers s'errh''^?^'' ^■"" '^'^""^ gates- 
 B"t roams in vain thv fa her's el^"' '"' ^^^^^ "^- -S c,„ ,. . 
 
 l^ "^P that gracL!:'^ ^;^^^r ^^ eari, trained 
 W would I weep becausel/Lrd L "" '"'^ ^""' --Gained : 
 To blossom bright, and ripen it n real ""?'"'' "'^ ^"^'^ «-.. 
 Mv little n ''" '^"'""^ of endless day ^' 
 
 A; thou, perchance, .^ ^::,;:'^'^ ^ ^'-" go to thee, 
 
 •ne, to our Emmanuels land! 
 
 ^^Xoi:;t^-^-^''-ave.tumblingroar 
 
 ^t I hroy:':^';;^^; 7"; '°^" ^^^'^'^ «»»": 
 
?ftjir***''***^ 
 
 ii ■7^.-"'r^T^<"''i^'- ')'^?^^^^f^f^^^mf^^f^^*^^^^^^^ 
 
 210 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 LUCY. 
 
 BEV. fiORATIUS BONAB, D. D. 
 
 LL night long we -watched the ebbing life, 
 
 As if its fliglit to stay ; 
 [Till as the dawn was coming up, 
 
 Our last hope passed away. 
 
 She was the music of our home, 
 
 A day that knew no night, 
 The fragrance of our garden bower, 
 
 A thing all smiles and light. 
 
 Above the couch we bent and prayed. 
 
 In the half-lighted room; 
 As the bright hues of infant life 
 
 Sank slowly intogjoom. 
 
 Each flutter of the pulse we marked, 
 
 Each quiver of the eye ; 
 To the dear lips our ear we laid, 
 
 To catch the last low sigh. 
 
 We stroked the little sinking cheeks. 
 
 The forehead nale and fair; 
 We kissed the small, round, ruby mouth 
 
 For Lucy still was there. 
 
 We fondly smoothed the scattered curls, 
 
 Of her rich golden hair ; 
 We held the gentle palm in ours. 
 
 For Lucy still was there. 
 
 At last the fluttering pulse stood still, 
 Tiie death-frost through her clay 
 
 Stole slowly; and, as morn came up. 
 Our sweet Iflower passed away. 
 
 The form remained; but there was now 
 No soul our lo\'e to share ; - '- - 
 
 No warm responding lip to kiss; 
 For Lucy was not there. 
 
 Farewell, with weeping hearts we said. 
 Child of our love and care ! 
 
on VIEWS O^' liEAVEN. 
 
 And ,;,en we ceased to kiss those lip, 
 1 or Lucy was not tliere. 
 
 ^ AndT' """■' """"^ ''"-•"- past 
 And t,me will soon be o'er 
 
 Death Shan be swallowed up-,, if. 
 
 On the immortal shore. 
 
 Then shall we cinsn fi,„» i 
 
 21J 
 
 THE DEATH ANGEL. 
 
 A stHfe^ros'eatc:; r^r ■'''T "'"" '^^ -"^d; 
 Z:r^^^^^^^-=--new.bornl. 
 
 \Sp.^^Sr:--;^----ea.,_ 
 Till every one who saw her was th w 1 T ^■''' "* "^'''^ h"e; 
 
 -a-esosweetandradi;r:r^;;r:;:iSr 
 
 2^^' all Who heard \Z Zl7n,V2t"\ ---"'-s f.„; 
 ^ved as much to listen ^ ^..^'^^1^^:'::^^:^ ^"^ 
 
 A::^:SS1^;-:— -and gentle ^ 
 
 P" all who knew hef rnde, J .h^r^, ^r" '"''''''''^' ' 
 -« - -ess With such a spirit ot dtl rrj^l^r---' 
 
 George W. Bethuxe, D. D. 
 
 How speeds, from in the river's thought 
 The sp,r.t of the leaf that falls, ^ ' 
 
 Its he, en m, hat calm bosom wrought 
 
 Its shadow on the placid river r 
 jSo'n,ght I my companions meet. 
 
 ^or roam the countless worlds £0;^;:;;:;^" 
 

 
 212 
 
 rffJJ ifOM^ BEYOMD 
 THE REAPER AND THE FLOWERS 
 
 HENBY W. LONGFELLOW. 
 
 HERE is a Reaper whose name is Death, 
 
 And with his sickle keen, 
 He reaps the bearded grain at a breath, 
 
 And the flowers that grow between. 
 
 " Shall I have naught that is fair.'", said ht, 
 " Have naught but the bearded grain.-' 
 
 Though the t>reath of these flowers is sweet to me, 
 I will give them aH back again." 
 
 He gazed at the flowers with tearful eyes; 
 
 He kissed their drooping leaves;' 
 It was for the l..ord of paradise " 
 
 He bound them in his sheaves. 
 
 ** My t^ord hath need of these flowerets gay," 
 
 The reaper said, anjl smiled ; 
 " Dear tokens of the earth are they, v-- * 
 
 Where 6e was once a child! 
 
 " They shall all blo^m in fields of light. 
 
 Transplanted by my care, 
 And saints upon their garments white. 
 
 These sacred blossoms wear." 
 
 And the mother gave in tears and pain 
 The flowerS she most did love; 
 
 She knew she should find them all again 
 In the fields of light above. 
 
 Oh, not in cruelty, not in wrath. 
 
 The reaper came that day ; 
 'Twas an angel visited the green earth," 
 
 And took the flowers away ! 
 
 'tf 
 
 " If yonder stars be fill'd with forms of breathing clay IJke ours. 
 Perchance the space which spreads between is for a spirit's powers.*- 
 
 "^==f^ 
 
 >^, \ 
 
 
'nH'^^ 
 
 
 V' ■" 
 
 
 ""^ y^^WS OF ifEAVEl^. 
 BEABTHEMTOJHEIKREST. 
 
 fi«v. oeohoew.bethum:;d.d, 
 
 Bless them in dream., with ■^ H u 
 
 "■'ha deep-hushed dehght I 
 Wake soon":;:!;;^;^^;;;^ -■'-gain; 
 
 " night 
 Canst thou not fake u ifh .u 
 
 'al^euuh them a longer flight. 
 
 "ou all mnocent. befon. .1, , i 
 The taint of si„ ;, "''-'' "^"'"v 
 
 lo some etermi I 1- 
 
 cte.nal.hoher, happier height? 
 
 Through stSTsk'^r'''"''^^'^^''" "P. 
 
 And sorrowful, evdwr h"'" ""''* ^"""'^' '"'" 
 
 ; ^-'^— kL::;;'r^;'-p--Him. 
 
 ^''--.pof wrath for souisinfaitheontrite. 
 A bahe'^rio"'/" """^ "•'^° ^''^Pt 
 
 An..::r.r:;ii---r-s^knee. 
 
 ^"«'l«ursorrot"::;r"-^'^^'^'^^>'' 
 ^hat on our souls might dawn h 
 
 O Night 
 ^" "'^'" a brothers grace of r^' 
 
 grace of God sown boundless might 
 
 A^ rfV''^*"? """lortal, wuke 
 
 ^^"^ ''^-^ now^rs oi^Paradlser===^ 
 
 213 
 
 ''ki 
 
^i^J^'^'^"*'^--^ 
 
 h 
 
 ■' •'"^'X'-^ •'?"-C< 
 
 214 
 
 /^t^I^f-.? 
 
 *f.rf/7V' 
 
 * ■*, 
 
 f-^'. 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 Where angels' songs of welcome with surprise 
 This their last sleep may break, 
 
 O Night, " 
 
 And to celestial joys their kindred souls invjte. 
 
 There can come no sorrow ; 
 The brow shall know no shade, the eve no tears; 
 For ever ^oung through heaven's eternal years 
 
 In one unfading morrow, 
 O Night, 
 Nor sin, nor age,^or pain, their cherub beauty blight. 
 
 Would we could sleep as thcv 
 So stainless and so calm ; at rest with thee. 
 And only wake in immortality. 
 
 Bear us with them away, _ _.. 
 
 O Night, 
 To that eternal, holier, happier height. 
 
 \ 
 
 "OF SUCH IS THE laXGDOM." 
 
 I DEARLY love a little child, 
 And Jesus loved young children too; 
 He ever sweetly on them smiled, 
 And placed them with his chosen few. 
 When, cradled on its mother's breast, 
 A babe was brought to Jesus' feet. 
 He laid his hand upon its head, 
 A,nd blessed it with a promise sweet. 
 
 " Forbid them not!" the Savior said, 
 " Oh! sufler them to come to me! 
 
 Of such my heavenly kingdom is * 
 
 Like them may all my followers be!" 
 Young children are the gems of earth,' 
 The brightest jewels mothers have; 
 They sparkle on the throbbing breast. 
 But brighter shine beyond the grave. 
 
 ^^ Mrs. Mary S. B. Dana. 
 
 O Thou, whose infant feet were found 
 
 Within thy Father's shrine, 
 Whose years, with changeless virtue crowned, 
 
 Were all alike divine. 
 
 Reginald Hebkr. 
 
 r 
 
 > 
 
''»» 
 
 riff 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 CHRIST RECEIVES Cmj>ItEX INTO HEAVEN. 
 
 remembrance of the sto™ oTchriTtoWn ,1, '"'y d.y., w a,, 
 We^iog them comfort „7and ^t S^?\ " '* '° '"'' °™- «<> 
 Cicely received the„ chiidre' ^ „„" fLZ ""; "''° ^ ^'■ 
 
 ■TO »wee% fallen ^1^^ ;„ „. ^ °, f«?otlen oure; tat that they 
 
 - - - ---^^^ .e .oa. . ^' ^^— 
 
 We, n,ss them when the prayer is Lid"' 
 Lpon our dreams their dji„g eves \ 
 
 In sfll and mournful fondness lies. 
 
 \ 
 
 , Newman. 
 
 aie ":'r"i^Lr^^fr-:hn"^"-'»«-™»^a» 
 
 person,, and there i,abnndant;„3tc„ndTrf°" " ^™™ 
 bare not hved to commit actnilT™! ' """ °" ""e who 
 
 of the »cond Adam', ^acion, covenanr^itlont r'" """"^ 
 «.d obedience, but not without lie Cne™!^ T""" '"* 
 Spint regeneratiiig influence of the 
 
 "These birds of paradise but long to fJee^""^- ^^^ ^'°"' 
 Back to their native mansion." 
 
 Prophecy of Dante. 
 
 Then who II be .„ p<,„te„^^ ^^ ,^|_^ _^ _^. ^^ 
 
,'W<*^'»'"»«' 
 
 
 : ?■' 
 
 ■<^^K' ,<^'*?^-'-^'<i<\^v^^ 
 
 216 
 
 THE HOME BEYOIsTD 
 THE CHILD IS WITH GOD. 
 
 HEMBY WABD BEECHER. 
 
 I HEN our c'hildreH that are so 4ear to us are\>lucked out of 
 our arms, and earned away, wPe feel* for the tijno he- 
 ing, that we have lost them, bepai^ our body does/fiot tri- 
 5> umph; but are they taken from inward man? Are 
 they taken from that which is to be saved^-tlie spiritual 
 many Are they taken from memory? Are th% taken fi-om 
 love? Are they taken from the scope and reach of ©le imagination, 
 which in its s'anctified form, is only another name i^v^aith ? Do wo 
 not sometimes dwell with them more intimately "^hSn we did when 
 they were with us on earth? The care of them is no, longer ours, 
 that love-burden we bear no longer, since they are with the an<rels of 
 God and with God; and we shed tears over what seems to be our loss; 
 but do they not hover in the air over our heads? And to-day could 
 the room hold them all ? • . , , 
 
 As you recollect, the background ofitho Sistine Madonna, at Dres- 
 den (in some "respects the most wohwifful picture of uyiterual love 
 which exists in the world), foj « long time was merely dark; and an 
 artist, in making some repairs, discovered a cherub's face in the 
 grime of that dark background; and being led to suspect that the 
 picture had been overlaid by time and neglect, commenc«tl cleansing 
 it; and as he went on, cherub after cherub appeared, j^ntil it was 
 found that the Madonna was on a backgroimd made up wholly of 
 little heavenly cherubs. 
 
 Now, by nature motherhootl stands against a dark background, but 
 that background being cleaned by the touch of God, and by the 
 cleansing hand of faith, we see that the whole heaven is full of httle 
 cherub faces. And to-day it is not this Httle child alone that wo look 
 at, whicK we see only in the outward guise; we look upon a back- 
 ground of children innumerable, each one as swe^t to its mother's 
 heart as this chUd has been to its mother's heart, each one as dear to 
 the clasping arms of its father as this child has been to the clasping 
 arms of his father; and it is in good company. It is with God. You- 
 have given it back to Him who lent it to yon. 
 
 'a> 
 

 M. 
 
 ' ''''^''''^^^i^ HEAVEN 
 
 217* 
 
 ^»»UJAM c. BICH^U 
 
 ^^^«"«'e maiden come 
 
 A-sudden. to that nver' 
 At whose dark brink boIH i ' . 
 
 ----eart«^::;/r;-^-. 
 
 The^argc of Death's roldrfver 
 
 as ltd b^- white-robed aneels • 
 Around her golden harps the^p',;^;^ 
 
 And sung those sweet e/angels 
 Sung only by the angels. 
 
 Five da.vs upon the brink she lay ' " ' 
 
 Of that apalling rivcrj ^ 
 
 ' And cleath shot arrows every day 
 From his insatiate quiver, ^' 
 .^ At licr bedside, the river. 
 
 tfh.- but I stood ama.ed^o hear "" 
 
 Her wan lips sweetly saying. 
 iJon t nrav to if.c „ •' -i 'b> 
 
 1 ay to keep me, mother dear 
 
 I must nothere be staying." ' 
 
 Sueh words 6f wonder, sayi'ng: 
 
 Mother, I do not fear to die 
 .„/if/.'"^«'-««l' forgiven; ^ 
 
 And shmmg angels hovering nigh, 
 VV.ll bear my soul to heaven 
 
 Through God's dear Lamb forgiven." 
 
 And then from her fond mother's breas. 
 She plunged into that river- ' 
 
 "-fluttering pulses sunk to res't, 
 er ly^art was still for ever 
 Her soul beyond the river. ' 
 
 Now When my children wait to hear 
 I tell t?' ?'"• '--hing story • 
 J tell them how, without a fear, 
 Shed,ed,andwenttog|orV 
 
 •)■'] 
 
 =Anrfears flow with thfstor;: 
 
 •" 
 

 218 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 TEABS F0B>4|Hfe DEPARTED CHILDREN. 
 
 jHE we stoics tbat we can see our cradle rifled ofthe bright 
 eyes and sweet lips? Must wo stand unmoved and see the 
 gard^nfl of our eartljy delight uprooted ?^' Wiil Jesus, who 
 wept himself, be '^ngry with us if we weep over the grave that 
 swallows what we loved best? Oh, ^no. * Weinust wet^p. You 
 shall not drive back the tears that scald the heart Thank God 
 for the strange and mysterious reUef that comes in teM^, Since I 
 last stood hero the waves Kave gone over ua Have you lost a child? 
 Then'you understand the grief. Have you not lost one ? Yo\i cannot 
 understand it. I would not dare trust myself very far in this refer- 
 ence or allusion. I only make reference to it that I may thank you 
 for your deep, wide, magnificent sympathy. First of all, i&od helped 
 us; next you. And when, last Sabbath afternoon, we were riding to 
 Greenwood, I said, 'I cannot understand this composure which I feel 
 and this strange peace;' and it was suggested then and th^re, 'There's 
 a vast multitude of people praying for us!' That solved it I thank 
 you. God bless -[^ou in ^our persons and ydur homea I gave that 
 one to God in holy baptism just after his birth, and God has only 
 taken that which wiis His owh. I stand here to-day to testify of the 
 comforting grace of God. . 
 
 " Tauiaok. 
 
 SAY NOT 'TWERE A KEENER BLOW. 
 
 Oh ! say not 'twere a keener blow, 
 ' To lose a child of riper years; ^ 
 
 r. You canhotfeel a mother's woe, " 
 You cannot dry a mother's tears; 
 The girt who rears a sickly plant, 
 Or cherishes a wounded dove, 
 Will love -them 'most while most they want 
 The watchfulness of love! 
 
 Time must have changed that fair young brow! 
 
 Time miff it have changed that spotless heart! 
 Years tnigr/,/ have taught deceit, but now 
 
 In love's confiding cU\yn w<^artl 
 
 /bS—" 
 
/A"- 
 
 the bright 
 id see the ' 
 esus, who 
 ?ravo that 
 wp. You 
 ank God 
 Since I 
 it a child? 
 o\i cannot 
 this refer-' 
 liiank you 
 od helped 
 I riding to 
 ich I feel, 
 5, 'There's 
 I thank 
 gave that 
 has only 
 ify of the 
 
 ALMAQE. 
 
 Before Us perfect bloo,« ^ 
 
 ^^^-^ though,, of ,^ri, „„,„,,,,,,„ 
 
 ^"distant ""''^'^"•'" '•••J*' form " 
 ^f)'st hoar th. V, ''eauteoMs ship 
 
 Though :,n;,:^t:M"r"'"^"'^^-'^' 
 
 ijjii 
 
 T- H. Bayly. 
 
 < V 
 
 I^MBS SAFELY FOLDED. 
 
 ^ ""^Vrce^^lX^-^^^^ - ^- ««- into floods of 
 belong to my kingdom. S« I ^ T^' ""^ ^is who said- t1 
 
 X-^"^ over their cr.dJe w7„!, ""' ''™'* ^e ar^eh 
 3eH "">-» -<*. Who woL bid vo„ ifc''"*' "'^ Mver 
 
 °''VoS..b.?! ,"°V"''"^Mo»ofheav^,°',.^ "^~™W «n 
 \ ^u ine temple on 
 
 Kbv. Dh. Bethune. 
 
 Ma^. he find a Savior's breast 
 
 ^ to wake ,n sm no more- 
 Jsieep there 
 
 Asonhism^o7hea-f' ' 
 
 John s. B. 
 
 ^^onse: 
 
 n. 
 
 1-. 
 
9 
 
 .^ ■ 
 
»»■ " T'! 
 
 -*VfiA:'V-a,-: 
 
 
 WjZA^ ///. o^O^cj^^aXu^ 
 
I ^^i^5'.^ii^)i^r^^s^^^^| 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 ONE LINK GONE 
 
 22i 
 
 t^ 
 
 » 
 
 "t every beam of day 
 
 Spread the pal, upon the table 
 Place the HfeJess body there 
 
 Lay the auburn curls ^vith care 
 ■ '^"c;o"'!'''""^--'-''^gers 
 
 --'rctTa:?;"^^^ '--' 
 ''etthei„c:hC:;:s^"^"^^'>- 
 
 ^.. '^--\^t;Httle shroud about it; 
 
 ^••^3°urttt;:tr"%htofJ...e, 
 • Gam a respite oHetr"'-^^^'''"^- 
 
 Mother car» i„ 
 ■ To •an:;;^^-- needed 
 
 And though v^^^'""^". 
 
 '-:tCT:tr-.vieave., - 
 
 Angels bnght.i„ ,.,,,, ^ 
 
 Till the ^'""'■'''''^^'"'"'^r 
 ^'" the morn.ng. then awake it 
 
 Toapiaceamo„,their'::Lber 
 Thusa ,d .„,,,^^^^^^ 
 
 Thushedil"""'"^""^""-. 
 
 '''' g '^^ '' '- W Orid Hhd this. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
#-■ 
 
 .*r*-.>W'''!1'p^t-A">', 
 
 222 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 THE DEATH OF THE FIKST-BOEN CHILD. 
 
 Blackwood's magazine. 
 
 HOU weepest, childless mother! 
 
 Ay, weep — 'twill ease thine heart; 
 He was thy first-born son, 
 Thy first, thy only one — 
 
 'Tis hard from him to part ! 
 
 " 'Tis hard to lay thy darling 
 
 Deep in the damp, cold earth — 
 His embty crib to see, 
 His silent nursery, 
 Once vocal with his mirth. 
 
 " To meet again in slumber 
 
 His small mouth's rosy kiss;' 
 Then waking with a start. 
 By thine own throbbing heart, 
 His twining arms to miss! 
 
 " To feel, half conscious why, 
 A dull, heart sinking weight; 
 
 Till mem'ry on thy soul 
 
 Flashes the painful whole. 
 That thou art desolate! 
 
 " And there to lie and weep, 
 And think the live-long night, 
 
 Feeding thine own address, 
 
 With accurate greediness. 
 Of every past delight. 
 
 " Of alt his winning ways. 
 His pretty, playful smiles; 
 
 His joy at sigjit of fhe^, 
 
 His tricks, his mimicry. 
 And all his little-wiles. 
 
 " Oh ! these are recollections 
 
 Round mothers hearts that clineTt 
 -That mingle with the tears 
 
 And smiles of after years, 
 — W^th=«lt awakening. , = 
 

 ,5#. 
 
 m'^^:^^W^ 
 
 .^llr^^ 
 
 0. 
 
 ""^ V^WS OS' JJEAVEN. 
 
 -But thou wilt then, fond mother, 
 _In after :years look back, 
 
 'th sadness not unpleasing, ^^ 
 Even on that gloomy t,4' 
 
 It a,n,ost broken.^ heart ^• 
 
 When thou wert forced to go 
 A"d_^et.for//...iknow ^' 
 Twas better to depart. 
 
 "God took thee in His n,erc^ 
 
 A la,„b,untasked, untried • 
 
 "^ fought tl,e fight for thee, 
 «E won the victory. 
 
 And thou art Sanctified 
 
 '"I look around and see 
 
 ri'e evil wavs of men. 
 ^ And oh f beloved cluldf ' 
 
 J •"«,.., than;. reconciled" 
 ^o thv departure then, 
 
 ," "'The little hands that clasped me. 
 
 ^■■"-..a;:rnX::-- 
 
 ' '""ed them on m:^ breast.' 
 
 vvithmacrj^stalstone). , 
 Thou r safe in Heaven mv dove! 
 
 I^heEvERLAsjmoO.VE! 
 
 '"^p"'/';" 'he hour arrives, 
 
 From flesh that sets me free 
 Thy sp,nt may await. 
 
 The first at Heaven's gate 
 
 To meet and welcome me 1'" 
 
 223 
 
 ■'^'-^ 
 
 ■.-,.,..ii'*a,*i 
 
\ 
 
 
 224 
 
 Ti/^ HOME BEYOND 
 .^ABTS SHOES 
 
 Oh! those little, those little blue shoes I 
 Those shoes that no little feet use; 
 
 Qh! the price were high 
 
 That those shoes would bu^', 
 Those little blue unused shoes ! 
 
 For they hold the small shape of feet 
 That no more their mother's eves meet; 
 
 That by God's good will, 
 
 Years since grew still, 
 And ceased from their totter so sweet. 
 
 And oh! since that .baby slept. 
 
 So hushed, how the mother has kept, 
 
 With a tearful pleasure, 
 
 That little dear treasure. 
 And over them thought and wept! 
 
 For they mind her for evermore ^ 
 
 Of a patter along the floor ; ^ 
 
 And blue eyes she sees 
 
 Look up from her knees. 
 With the look that in life they wore. 
 
 As they lie before her there. 
 There babbles from chair to chair 
 A little sweet face 
 That's a gleam in the place, 
 With its little gold curls of hair. 
 
 Then, oh ! wonder not that her heart 
 From all else would rather part 
 
 Than those tiny blue shoes 
 
 That no little feet use. 
 And whose sight makes such fond tears start. 
 
 Wm. C. B^nett. 
 
 ■V- 
 
 Sleepv slqqj th*n, my infant, sleep softly the while 
 
 I'll sljjjg to thee, sweet one! and watch for thy smile, 
 P'or that atiswering smile, love, ■vyhich oft as I trace 
 With its soft light of gladness plays over thy face, 
 
 I'll hail as a dream, sent thee down from the blest. 
 And think that my babe's gentle spirit hath re$t. 
 V ; John S. B MdksEt.L. 
 

 ,&*«'*?^--".- 
 
 - 'T»"7F8] 
 
 "ll ',. Jn? 
 
 ;;«*-»"' 
 
 
 ONSBT.L. 
 
 •WHICH sani, oo? 
 
 The mother started ...-tu 
 
 ^"d drew ti,e,„ a, ^""^■'^•"'^"t wild, 
 'r''-Vn,.el.each;dl ,"?'-•- heart:' 
 ■ ^^V^hose placid features V '"'"■''^■'' '"<" ^^ild 
 «';«-'edthe mother^ Lrr"^'" **•"'■'«'. 
 
 ^^•'H-nshe.asa,^ ''^"-^^-'''"-n 
 •^''--hert,,e:"i°;;:;,;-->as.^^^ 
 
 ^''-"^-ne,,i„,CtL'?;;;;.fr-.- 
 
 '^';, ^"S:el drew backwards th 
 
 ""OH t„,.chhi;;;::;!:^^;'^!'^.i'n. ,..«„,„,. 
 
 "^^nn only son-if ,,e . "T ' " '■'^^'•'"■» 
 
 O'^^pareusourprdeaH'''''^^-"'"-- 
 ■"^Pndeandourjoj.!-. 
 
 Once more (h 
 
 ^ ^'^''-^-o^our,4,^,:;;--'"iiIeav.c„,Vor.eaH 
 "Then 7(/„V/,. 's.^j, , 
 
 T''«PeUambofthe,o,d^:^-7edo„e.,.. 
 
 ->::^cs:fe.c>«-_ 
 
 
 225 
 

 226 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 HEAYEN IS ITULL OF CHILDREN. 
 
 THINK it, at least, highly probable, that wher^ our Lorcl 
 •says, 'Suffer httle children to come unto Me, and forbid 
 them not for of such is the kiiigdoiA of heaven,' He does 
 not only intimate the necessity of our becoming like little chil- 
 dren in simpUcity, as ft qualification, -v^thout which (as he 
 expressly declares in otcer places) we cannot enter into his 
 kingdom, but infonns us of a fact, that the ntmiber of infants, who 
 are effectually redeemed unto God by His blood, so greatly exceeds 
 the aggregate of adult behev^rs, that, comparatively speaking. His 
 kingdom may be said to coxusist of httle children. As if the full 
 import of what He had said to his disciples was, think not that little 
 children are beneath my notice; think not that I an^ a stranger to 
 little children; suil^er them to come to me, and forbid them not I 
 have often been in their society; I love their society; the world from 
 which I came, and to which I go, is full of httie children. 
 
 " Flowets that once had loved to linger 
 
 In the world of human Jove, _^ • 
 
 '' Touch'd by death's decaying finger , - * 
 
 For better life above! 
 t • * 
 
 O ! ye stars ! ye rays of glory ! 
 
 Gerrt-lights in the glittering dome! 
 
 ^ Could ye not relate a story 
 
 Of the spirits gather'd,home?" ' 
 
 THE DEATH OF A CHILD. 
 
 Yes, thou art fled, and saints a welcome sing; 
 Thine infant spirit soars on angel wing ; 
 Our dark affection might have hoped thy stay,-^ 
 The voice of God has called the child away. 
 Like Sanruel early in the temple found- 
 Sweet rose of Sharon, plant of holy ground, 
 Oh, more than Samuel blessed, to thee is given. 
 The God he served on earth to serve in heaven. 
 Cunningham. 
 
 ¥f ■ 
 
 i,i.,'r.-fr-,vVgr.»ijfa-i 
 
Ji 
 
 
 
 V'0' 
 
 '''' ^^^^S O^ HEAVEN. 
 MY CHILD. 
 
 227 
 
 I hea 
 And 
 
 •'OHN PlEHpoirr. 
 
 O. rcan„otn,akehf„,deail. 
 :/•« fair sunshiny, head 
 is ever bounding ronr,^ 
 Vet, When myZ.Tnt "i-^'"'^-^' '^'^«^. 
 With tears I turn . u ''"" 
 
 n,8hes-he is not there. 
 I walk mv parlor floor 
 And through the open door 
 -oot.fa,lonthecha'n,^;.^l. 
 I '"«tepp,ng toward the hall' 
 To g,ve the boy a call 
 then bethink me that h '• 
 
 nethat-he,8 notthere! 
 
 ^..i 
 
 t 
 
 NINGHAM. 
 
 I iread the crowded street ■ 
 Withth. '-'*"'"'* '•■'^ J '"eet, ' 
 With the same beaming eves anH i 
 
 ,- ^ndas.he.sruLr;;^"'-^'"'-^ 
 gtnat-heis not there I 
 
 J know his face is hid 
 rin. ^ ^"'^^'•thecoffin-lid- 
 
 I-iannotmakehimdeadr 
 
 • ;^^>'«P.Vitandmre':r"^'*^^^^' 
 
 Seek it inquiringlv 
 
 .^. Tp Him who gave taJdi 
 
 gntthat^hei, not there/ 
 

 ■- ■■■; /■■■".■■-Vj- ■.■-■'.•»- .'- ^jr.; s^/ 
 
 1:28 
 
 ^ 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 When at the.clav's calm close, 
 
 Before we seek repose, 
 I'm with his mother ofl'ering up our prayer. 
 
 Or evening anthems tuning, 
 
 |n spirjt I'm communiiig 
 With our hoy's spirit, thougli— lie is not there! 
 
 Not there! — Where, then, is he? 
 
 The form I used to see 
 Was but tlic raiment that he used to wear! 
 
 The grave, that now doth press 
 
 L'pon that cast-oft" dress. 
 Is but his wardrobe locked; he is not there! 
 
 He lives! — in all the past 
 
 He live*; nor, to the last. 
 Of seeing him again will I despair. 
 
 In dreams' I see him now. 
 
 And, on his angel-brow, 
 I see it written : " Thoti shalt see me there! " 
 
 Ves, we all live to Cod! 
 
 Father, thy cha'stening rod 
 So help us, thine afflicted ones, to bear, 
 
 That in the spirit-land, ' 
 
 Meeting at thy right hand, 
 'Twill be our heaven to find that — Thou art there! 
 
 WOULD YOU CALL HIM BACK 
 
 S if an angel had lost his way, and for a few. days ])ad 
 wandered among the sons of men, till his companions mjA- 
 denly discovereil him in this wilderness, and caught hioo, 
 and bore him off to his native reside^"^ among the blessed; so 
 the child i^ taken kindly in the morning of its wanderings, and 
 gathered among the holy and brought home to his Father's 
 house. Haw pure his spirit now; how happy he is now! 
 " Apostles, martyrs, prophets, there 
 . ■ Around my Savior stand," 
 
 and among them I behold the infant forms of those whose little 
 graves were wet with tlje tears of parental love. I hear their infant 
 voices in the song. Dct you see in the midst of that bright and 
 
?i^— »'4-r-'x<r.c'.ss?»'; 
 
 1^ ^1 
 
 '^^Wi 
 
 VIEWS OF heaVe\ 
 
 229 
 
 bnght when ho smUed within i..,,nT' *^^ V'^^-^'^isi^ that was ever 
 S^ 'n''^' "'^^ ^-ve t .1 :f ,''^" "J'' -^ -J^ 1"- to throw 
 »^°» of his Savior; and wou d h ""^ ^°""^ ^'•■^^^S and thi 
 
 I Ouni he wouJd stay. I W f ' ' f T' '^'^' ""'^ ^''''•''«/>« be lost 
 oonui.g. : "»'^t I ^vould shut <ie door if /^^w C 
 
 "^Eev; S. I. Pr^j,^ jy ^ 
 
 '*'i 
 M 
 
 ' ''I 
 
 . days Ijad 
 nions en^- 
 ,ught hica, 
 ilessed; so 
 Brings, and 
 & Father's 
 aow! 
 
 hose little 
 beir infant 
 >ri£ibt and 
 
 .p^pc:rrrL:r;t^---ofyo.r 
 
 W ^"^^ "^'^y «*«"-« 'lo they e^Z N ' "'^ "' "''^'^*'^' 
 Mn.ypnvatejudg«.ent, that they ^e!., f?'"" ' ^"""•*' '» 
 ¥ grace. Perhaps those who he in nf^n """' ^'^^•"" "^ 
 
 1 Rreat muUitudes of all peo„ le 1 '' "'' *^'' •^'^^-^i^^ 
 
 tioned in ReveOion vii. 9 in S2^ . r'' ""'^ l««f?"ages xnon 
 P-fessin^ beheX ,,,,; :/;^^^^^^^ -- the visible^ Jj 
 known 1. b« tn., fX's. "'^"^ "'^ *^^- ^-ehoads, and o,Lly 
 
 ^ "■ ■ ~ Rev. Jom Newton. 
 
 Th' ??'• !'"• '"°"'-- "f - -veet a child 
 Thv fal.0 „„agin,,Uoss cease to !..,„:• 
 And wiselv strive lo curb ih. ' 
 
 Thin. . hat a present ul'^irr :'■'''•■ 
 
 And render ..i.„ .it,, patien:!::;';;:',^ 
 
 Milton. 
 
 T 
 
 m 
 

 EDMUND SPENSEIt. 
 

 
 '/? 
 
 (^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 - 
 
 
 « 
 
 ? 
 
 ."^■' 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 " 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ '■>«■ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 , 
 
 ■* 
 
 .r.r'- 
 
 
 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 " 
 
 
 ' : ■^m'' 
 
 Mh 
 
 v 
 
 ♦ 
 
 ^ 
 
 /■ 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 ^ 
 
 "Jf-jM 
 

 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ^■. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 • ■ / 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 ■; 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 \ 
 ■1 
 
 I 
 
 
 ; - 
 
 
 
 4 ' 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 i '' 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ^1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Ij 
 
 
 
 
 "... ,^4^^^. ^*ii| 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *^C^. . ^o<x^'''^"' V '-' ■ T^H 
 
 
 
 
 '1 
 Ij 
 
 1 1 
 
 ! 
 
 
 I 
 
 ^ Vf'"-^ 'p^ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 ' 
 
 ■' 
 
 
 k ...... : 
 
 
 
 
 "-^i^ M^^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ■ i 
 j 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 i 
 
 1 
 
 - 
 
 
 '' V"-^-^.': 
 
 
 
 
 i ! 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 TUK RAWING OF JAIRU8' DAUGHTEB. 
 
 --.. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 "- 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 »- 
 
 
 \; 
 
 ::^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 ' -^.d 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 l^^^ii'^^HB 
 
 "_,^i# 
 
 
 m 
 
 t 
 
 ^ M LJ 
 
 
 
 m 
 

 '■*;"-,''V"'' ?.''•'; 'C"-', ('';>f w 
 
 I-VlMJliTALITY. 
 
 -> ^'.ir 
 
 t. 
 
 i aU-izppoZl "sulS of w"S'" P;«««^tatioa of the 
 > I'm m brief, an outliu. of " J^^r >'' ^ ^""^ bo able to 
 
 *. f r.s :.- --- sr :^r^H 
 
 I shall avoid as far 
 
 :i'2: rr°"' °"'' ''™" "'""«'^'''!^ 0*1:: r^"'^-™' '^»^»' 
 
 *"» Me Ce^- ^-^^t »' "««* th«atare of the faZT 
 
 aK;.- 
 
,^ 
 
w 
 
 \ 
 
 ^^■^a '.^'k^^m'f «v^''T«^^'''*' 
 
 234 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 . 
 
 to bring them out into follness and prominence; to make them 
 nutritive and determinative in the moral and spiritual life. 
 
 While holding to the traiigj^gration of the soul, the ancient 
 Hindoos believed in its^ essential Immortahty. It was taught by 
 them, "as a man throweth away his old garment andputteth on new, 
 so the soul, having quitted its old mortal frames, entereth into others 
 which are new. The weapon divideth it not The water comipteth 
 it not. The wind drieth it not away. It is indivisible, inconsuma- 
 ble, incorrjiptible." , ' 
 
 Herodotus says of the Egyptians: "They were the first of 
 mankind who had defended the immortality of the souL" 
 
 Lord Bolingbioke, free-thii^ker though he was, declares that 
 'the doctrine of the immortality of the soul, and a future state of 
 rewards and punishments, began to be taught before we have any 
 light into antiquity. And when we bt^gin to have any, we find it 
 established that it wj^s strongly inculcated from time immemorial." 
 Volney admits that all the earliest nations taught that the soul 
 siu-vived the body, and was immortal 
 
 It has been the behef of Earlier and later peoples. The nations 
 of NOTthern Eiu-qpe, the fierce, restless hordes who forced the gates 
 of the Eternal City and^crushed the Roman pqwer, believed that the 
 slothful and cowardly, %t death, went into dark caves underground, 
 full of noisosomo creatui^es, and there tbey groveled in endless stench 
 and misery. But^^gse who died in battle, went immediately to the 
 vast palace (^J^^their god of war, where they were entertained in 
 peqwtual fe^s and imrth. 
 
 ■^^""jk <^ivi^zed and uncivihzed nations, on continents and 
 islands, i#every quarter of the globe, the behef in immortahty has 
 been ent«tained. Whence came the idea ? Soihe of the deniers of 
 the soil's inherent immortality have attempted to answer the ques- 
 tio^. Philosophers and statesmen, they allege, "practicing a pious 
 frtf^d" upon the people, foisted it upon them. It was found 
 negessary to bring in the' idea of a f utiu-e hfe, to hold the masses in 
 subjection; to secure their allegiance to the State, and uphold the 
 digflrty of philosophy. Plato is represented as quoting a Pythago. 
 rean philosopher, who taught that, "as we sometimes cure the body 
 with unwholesome remedies, when such as are most 'wholesome have 
 no effect, so we restrain those minds by false relations which will not 
 be persuaded by the truth." In like manner, it is claimed, the 
 
 o 
 

 'U 
 
 :«? 
 
 -? /_ -^ **??>' ^'^ >4S'C(.^C>'|«^»'t..' 
 
 OJi VIEW^ 01-' HEAVEN 
 philosophers and statesmen reasonl^ ^ ^^^ 
 
 . "Mortality to compass thel^ l^^ '"'' "^ ^^^^^^^^ «»« idea of 
 We have only one question to ask w, . v.-, 
 statesman invented it? When his n Pi»J««opher, or ^</,a« 
 
 entertain such an unfou.di^ ^s^e^ioT V T'^^"^' ^ -«/ 
 aim to the one who invented the oTe oM. ^ "^ *" '^"^"^ «^-% 
 of harmony, the love of children rfa'f "*''"^' *^« ^^^^^-^ 
 of «od. If the historical alTeJttr """""'' ""' *'^ "^«« 
 pressed no further than the ad^^Cd 0"^".^' •'"^**^'^«« --« 
 the umversal mind of man -i ,irT ^ °" **''** '^^'^ congenial to 
 favor of the doctrine. Z^ZT^'^''' ^'''' '^ ^^^'^^ ^^ 
 'dea of continued being is nitU^lTf, '"'''^"' ''"^ I'^^^- t^^at ih. 
 all nations, is the grandest af&ma Ln "^^ T" ' '"^^ — * ot 
 ness ^man teaches. ^*'"" ^*"''^^^'^^^* "^ ^hat the conscious- 
 
 "1- th?tX'^f :,:^^^^^^^^ -'y l^ave played 
 
 «tihous bondage; but it wa tJouT , *'"" '"* '" ^^^ ^'P-" 
 r J-P- Ood had implau^ -r- ^^^ 
 
 ^ the master hand ,. tL.!^ ?"";J' ^ .*^'"^ ^-■"^' »? the 
 
 :^t"==:^^^^ 
 
 --- but yet such ^X l^^.:^ ^"^T """^'^ "'"' -<^" ^^^ 
 -- the finished l^ci.^^ ^ ^^ ''''^ . ^<- ^^^inst tUo^ 
 accuracy of expression, and mam ifi! T ''^'*W"J««- of detail, 
 
 » The best human hf!}''" execution, 
 powers, its royal reach of reason T "'. I"'^^^^""^"^'^^ of inventive 
 amplitude of affection, ilXX' ^Z f"""" '"""^ '^^ ^«--^ ^t. 
 Bkotch; and yet a nketcWatThe h'^ r^' '"' '^'^ ^"P-^-t 
 - but the alphabet out of wWd ^^^^^ T ''•^'^, ""^^ -»^^ ^raw, It 
 ep>c of a Pamdise regained .hall *^ ^^**''^' ^^"^^"f?. and immortal 
 but the wail of a nefCn cliH^ "^ ^'""^ " ^'''''^'^ I^««t- It is 
 angek ^'^^ «^^ «o°^pared with the symphonies of 
 
 wiseatd ''rZL^ZtZ^''^r- !""' "' ''''*"^« "^^^^^ *« ^he 
 opment of the animal kingdom. *''^" "' ^ ^^^^ '" *^« ^evel- 
 
 ■No St. Peter's or Sf Po i' 
 
 MichHBl Angelo or Sir cliZlZ'lT''^^!""''' ^'^"'"^^^ "^« i^^-* ot 
 on which organic lif. .-..^j^^^7.? ^^^^^ ^o»^r great type. 
 
 r^mer Mm^^i^,^ otm^m^at ArchitecTof^ 
 
^ 
 
 ■■-:"5 ■'•'--.-. V - ~ '\' ' ' 
 
 ifi ' ' > . - • ..' 
 
 2^6 » Ti/A' HOME BEYOND ^ 
 
 This plan, in its four-fold manifestations, implies predetermin- 
 ation, and mvolves consummation. " Every organ, however 
 rudimentaiy at any particular stage of the unfolding, becomes 
 a function somewhere on the line of development It is sui-e to 
 be employed down in the scale of existence. Some animals have 
 fingers, which are never used. They are given them by the 
 Bemg who unvaryingly adheres to His plan. They are there, ' 
 because when man, the lord and head of the kingdom, comes to the 
 throne, bringing forward and co,n^)leting aU the lower and preceding 
 types, he mmt and does jwssess five fingers on each hand, of varying 
 length and strength. Those rough and rigid protuberances, in the 
 structure of his inferior relations, prophesied the free, facile and 
 flexible use of the most perfect instruments for carrying out the 
 thought of the brain and the love of the heart. If there be no 
 immortal hft^ all the prophecies of Nature fail— suddenly and unac- 
 countably fail. 
 
 In the splendid make and mechanism of the body, compared 
 with which the most cunning i)ioce of man's workmanship is a 
 bunghng performance, every promise has Ixn^n redeemed, and every 
 prophecy fulfilled. I^ is correlated to the world about it. Li.rht 
 has been made for the eye, sound for the ear, food for the palate. 
 Nay, in the very constitution of the mind, axioms have been given to 
 the reason, truth to the intelle "t, an 1 beauty to the aesthetic taste. 
 Still further the conscience has asked for light and clean.sing, and 
 they have been given; the soul lias cried out for God, for the living 
 God, and " the invisible appeared in sight, and God was seen by 
 mortal tye." 
 
 We have the instinctive fear of death- the unutterable dread of 
 annihilation- the passionate longing for continued existence. Wo 
 have powers capable of endless progression; faculties which find no 
 api)ropriat« sphere on eafth, which are caged and confined, as the 
 panting bird, aspiring after liberty, bt>ats its breast against the 
 restraining bars!. 
 
 We/w/, wo know our kinship with the skies. This world iimv 
 ' can not bound our intellect; burning worlds and burnt-out worlds, 
 swinging in their brilliant and gloomy orbits, throw up no barriers 
 against the swift feet of oiu- Roaring imaginations. Beyond the 
 uttermost limits of creation, we send our thoughts, our adoring love; 
 beyond prostrate cherubim and seraph im, above the vp. ^ t hpjne- 
 

 on vri:.w3 oir ji^^y^^ 
 
 unsatisfied, t.ese /opes To il 1^^^;-' J^^ ^on^ngs ^^ 
 ""«' ^- ^' ^^^^ a superb farce is 
 
 brute attains itslnT7anVomtZl *?' '°^°^'^'^ «>ul. The 
 he did not attain his. There is no „ . , ^"''^'" *^"° *he brute, if 
 in Nature, though the foZ^^lZ^^^r:' ' ''^''^ ^"^^'-- 
 anmhiJation of spirit. The Sdv 1 ^ '^"'^^- ^here is no 
 »^me, not me." Connected with i^ TLT ""t ^'°'- "^ ««« i* 
 distinct as is the swimmer from the fl ,^T' *^^*^^^ ^*' "I am 
 and will are not acids and phTsphlr o' ' ''°""'*' ^"°*^°^' 
 not a supreme forgery. Our faith in^J nJ """^''^'''^ ^^^^^^^^^^ are 
 not in vain. ^ " ^"'*^ '^ "^« ^od of Nature, and man, il 
 
 *•) 
 
 ";Tk the Divinity that stirs within us 
 
 perfect form of words, at the t ^^ "%*° ^"^' '« ^^e mS 
 "Our Father who art in'-heaven^, Ifttt" ''il'^ "^^^'^^^ P™^- 
 teachmg. Father, and heaven, and ml ar «,' r "°^ ^^n^^orting 
 relationship. ' "'''* ™^" '^^e brought together in vitj 
 
 Edward Everett in h' ' + 
 Webster mentions thL followVgtc"ent''"i"f '"'"^ °^ ^«-«^ 
 starry mght to be walking with Daniel w". . '^"K«'°«d one bright 
 the Capitol ai^Yashington, after a'll! t"' "* " ''^^^ ^«'"-' fron, 
 had l^n speaking at rg;eattn;:^,T;:^,^ '?"'' ^'^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 warmth, on the subject of the C^n t^tutr ""? '"^^^'^^^^ ««d 
 government The planet Jupiter ^^ It "-f^^ '^""''^ « '-ted 
 was m full view. He paused, as we 2t^ J^ T'""^ •^'•'"'«««7. 
 uncon^iously ptxrsuing' the iZ of IZT.'^T*^' «^"' 4 
 enorcmg in the Senate, pointed to thtl / '^ ^' ^^ '^- 
 unto night showeth knowlLge; ' take „jf .?' ""'^ ^"''^•- 'Night 
 emanating from the hand of Z SuprerL k '"'«^'^'^-* A 
 onward, and it would plun^ iniiZr^^^jy ^hat planet' 
 

 
 
 ."'k-^^ 
 
 
 238 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 It 
 
 ant planet would shoot madly frpm its sphere; urged and restrained 
 by the balanced forces, it wheels its eternal circles through the ' 
 heavena" The underlying, thought in that majestic mih^' was this- 
 These several Stated must be bound by supreme law to the one 
 cential government; "broad based upon the people's will;" not 
 clashing in endless confusion^ but moving on in harmony, peeress- 
 iveness and lighi , ' 
 
 But a still grander thought does the illustration illumine and 
 glorify. 
 
 We lift up our eyes and our hearts to that Supreme One whose 
 hand "guideth Arcturus with his sons, bindfeth the sweet influences 
 of the Pleiades, and looseth the bands of Orion," and it is the hand 
 of "Our Father in Heaven." 
 
 Thiere is the point of man's original departura 
 
 "Not ii» entire forgetfulnesR, 
 Not in utter nakedness, * , > 
 
 But trailing' clouds of glory, do we come 
 From Go<li v, ho is our home." ' 
 
 You neve^ .^n thinJc of the Christian's God without thinking of 
 thcjChristian'p /.owe. Ton never can take that endearing namfe of 
 " Fdlher " upca your lips, and leave out the Father's house in which 
 are many mansions. The two are forever united. Try to cut loose 
 from God, you swing away from the heaven in which he dwells. Try 
 tofihut out from your vision that heaven, and you send the « sun of 
 the soul " under an echpse. If there is a real God, there is a real 
 heaven. 
 
 You 6an not sail^ ■Upon the ocean, out of sight^land, without 
 caUing upon the heaven and its orbs of light to aid you. You must 
 rectify your compass and your course by its central sun. You can 
 not sail life's sea without life's heaven. Your compass of philosophy, 
 history, of poHtical economy, of statesmanship, of civilization must 
 have the rectification of the skies, or you never can reach the heaven 
 of humanity's hopes. 
 
 Break away from the Heaven-Father, and you are plunged in 
 the blackness of darkness, and the horrors of chaotic ruin. You 
 have read that poem on Darkness, by one of the most gifted but 
 aadly erring writers this earth h^s ever held. It was 
 " A dream which was n6t all a-dream. ■ 
 
 «. 
 
''4 
 
 
 t^ 'hf^^^ > 
 
 OH yj^WS O^' JJJ^yj^^ 
 
 W: 
 
 23» 
 
 You know the rest ^ .""^ '" '"^ '"««"'"« -•>.," 
 ^ones, and palaces, and huta; TCn^' S^rhT'^'"™^ «' ' 
 the crackling trunks of forest Sres^Z u^ ^^^'^^'''^^ ■ 
 multitudes before their meffednaal fe^e^'r'^*^ "' *^' ^^^^^ 
 disquiet awe on ihe duU sky, tie paToT «^ .^^°« "P ^«> «»«? 
 
 • dmefang of the wild birds and tbffl! ^^ ° "'^ *^t5 the 
 
 - ii^e wild^t brutes beconungZe^^ wf7 "' "'^^ "^^^^^ ^^ • 
 
 - ^-i^,butstingless;rfir^o,wl^" '-^^^ * 
 death of love; «,« pang of^Jne^l^' ^'^ ^^^ blood;^ 
 
 • -bo -vived-eneS, 'Wa^" ^Tth l^J!"^ ^"'^ "^« '^^ *- 
 the feeble ashes;" the gaze otZrl^Z ""^^ '^"^«<«° ^^^^ 
 and deati. fron. mutual Wdeousne^ "^^ "^"'^^^^^^ '^^^ «hriek, 
 
 " The world was void, the waves were dea^ * "^ 
 
 The tides were in their g^ave; *^^'^e *«ead, ^ , 
 
 The winds were withered in tu ^ * < 
 
 Andthec.ot„,sperish;i^2;Wh'ar"'''' " ' 
 . From them, she was the universeM- ''"'''''**''' ' 
 
 Extinguish those gceater and tesserh-frhfan^ili^' " '^ 
 ^ty from our sky, and you make the rXt's drt '^ '^^ ''^'^^^■ 
 our earth. ''^^ « <h-eam a fearful reality on 
 
 In that awful winter, which shall k • • 
 rehgious nature, and to hil ii^tttf ^ ,°^ -'T '^-"^ *<> man's ' 
 to come, ^ else that we hold deartC''^'^"^''""^ '"' *b« ^e 
 ord^, civilization, faith, hope, love sh^rT^*' ^«°^«' social . 
 And toe horrors of ti,e,visi^' of auS^ P«"«\with eternal frost 
 Jean Paul, shall be add^ to tooToTtkr" ^J^' P^^^P^- ' 
 his eyes toward the h^venly vaX he 1^. T* ^^°°- "R^^^ng 
 ^-lesB voidi Etemity reftin^ ^ cW ' > "^^"^ »-^ 
 it«elf!» °^ o« ''haos, was slowly devouring 
 
 foi^m^: o? wS: i::;:,"i;vr^^^ °' ^^ «*«*---, 
 
 orafors, whose language 7h^e qfo^^^^^^^ding of American " . 
 
 •1 
 
 
 ,"4ift%.i.'Up^.'* 
 

 
 [ ''^fc. 
 
 I '■;; 
 
 I ^i 
 
 i v«-": 
 
 240 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 it is iiow .too late. StlU; I would like to bear witness to the 
 Gospel, before I die Writing materials Tvere brought, and he 
 dictated:- "Lord, I4)elieve; help thou my unbeliet Philosophical 
 objections have oftten shaken my reason with regard to Christianify 
 especially the objections drawn from the magnitude of the universe 
 , contrasted with the littleness of this planet; but my. heart has always 
 assured me, and reassured me, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is a 
 divme reahty;" and these words are carved on the marble that rests 
 over his sacred dust at Marshfidd But, as that brilliant orb was 
 going down behind the western hills, he asked, as if still intently 
 anxious to preserve his consciousness to the last, and to watch for the 
 moment^d act of his departure, so as to comprehend it, "whether 
 he were alive, or not." On being assured he was, he said, as if 
 assenting to what had been told him, because he, himself, perceived 
 it was true, " / still Im ■' "—his last words. The sunset had eotoe; 
 but it was a sunris^ to know no more setting His earnest soul 
 repeated, I think, the last words he spoke on earth as his first in 
 heaven — I still live. 
 
 HOPE BEYOND THE GRAVE. 
 
 IS night, and the larillscape is lovely no more; 
 
 r mourn ; but, ye woodlands, I mourn not for you, 
 For morn is approaching your charms to restore,' 4 
 
 Perfumed with fresh fragrance, and glittering with <Jew. 
 Nor yet for the ravage of winter I mourn; 
 
 Kind nature the embryo blossom will save. 
 But when shall spring visit the mouldering urn? 
 
 Oh! when shall it dawn on the night of the grave?- 
 
 'Twas thus, by the glare of false scienge betrayed, 
 That leads to bewilder, and dazzles to blind, ' * 
 
 My thoughts wont to roam, from shade onward to shade, 
 Destructi«»i before me, and sorrow behind. 
 
 "Oh, pity, great Father of Light! " then I cried, 
 
 "Thy creature, who fain ^vould not wander from Theef 
 
 Lo! humbled in dust, I relinquish my pride: 
 ..^ropi^iloubt a n j from darkne«« Tfaoip only canst free." — -^ 
 

 O^i VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 And darkness and doubt are n«w fl^-ing awav ■ 
 
 No longer I roa.n in conjecture forlorn ^' 
 
 So breaks on the traveller, faint and astr"; ' \ 
 
 See^X^:;-^:;"-«^'-ceJf^;o.„. ; 
 
 AndNa;ur:::;;;;oj^^:';:--:-P';;^escending. i 
 
 On the cold che^-k of T W , '"^ '''""'"• * ' : 
 
 J^MKS liEATTIE, LL O 
 
 THE DYNASTY OP THE FUTURE. ' 
 
 241 
 
 it) 
 
 '^ self ih tife f om of man In Vl 5 . ' "* "^ ^"'^' ^^i^' 
 
 - JoiW natur., Wr..,,"^ l^"^"- "^ ^^e two con- 
 
 doctrine that the torminul v, • "^ "' '^° ^•"^^^r 
 
 dynasty of Hha in \h,n/ r"u ,:"*^' " *." l>«Poculiarly the 
 
 required progression K.yoll.^eh"' "' '"''"'' '"' '"^ ^^^^ 
 point of elevation neve/to brtce aJr fr^'^" ^^'^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 final periocmever to be terminated the 7'' '"'^"'^^^ ^""^ «^« 
 iously associated .ith the Trnal ^ .! "^'"'^ ^ ^'''^"^t ^^^rmon- 
 Creatormec^tatone point, an^hf one. '';. '''''"^'°" ""^^ the 
 
 line from dead matter to man has been a^ZJao^.r^^''''^ 
 
 THE CPVVABD TENDENCIES OP IHE SOUI ^ 
 
 Fro^n the birth 
 
 'Ihatnot,nhu,nblenorinbriefdeIight 
 Not m the fading echoes of Renown ' 
 
 Tun^gdisdai^fXan;;::;'':;;^--'-- 
 
 , I^r*'''""^'^^«-«"t of things enlarge her vie 
 
 And infinite Perfection close t h^^gng^ ^ ' 
 
 Akexside. 
 
 
 n&hL. 
 
PTTf" 
 
 '• J.' ■.-iiip 
 
 •r"- 
 
 242 
 
 rif£ ifOJfj; BEYOND 
 I THE HOPE OF IMMORTALITY. 
 
 PHOk DAVID %WINO. 
 
 ITCH worshipers of tho new ai"o all made by the creative 
 genius of our era, that in order to appreciate the old you 
 must ask yoUr imagination to picture them as coming up 
 before you for the first time. With what tears of joy would you 
 hail the hope of immortality had that hope just com© into the 
 world! If dust had been the assumed end of man, what 
 discovery of science or art would compare in subUmity with the 
 sudden assurance of a second and blessed life? Such an, expectation 
 dwarfs all the common hopes of this world A Prince yearly 
 approaching a throne, a gifted mind gathering up the honors of 
 learning or power, a citizen drawing near a fabulous fortune, are all 
 small sceiips or outlooks compared with that of a humble child 
 steadily • moving toward* an endless and painless being. When you 
 remember how you all love life and feel sad over the fact that the 
 grave- is before you, you may well be amazed at the height and depth 
 of the doctrine of a second existence that shall be in all ways Wgher 
 and sweeter than this. The slowness with which this notion came to 
 man has hidden its vastness. Its age is a witness for its truth, but 
 is against its grandeur" as a thought It is modified by its antiquity 
 as mountains are made treeless and cold by intervening miles. Their 
 verdure, and cascades, and?song of birds are all tQued away from the 
 senses by their distance. They are spoken of as "gray," or ''hazy," 
 or " blue." One simple attribute thus remains out of a marvelous 
 richness and variety. From many old doctrines has the multitude 
 inoved away until ideas are seen in some one dead color — ideas vast 
 as God and beautiful as Paradise. 
 
 When love once fears that it may cease, it has already ceased. 
 It is all the same to our hearts, whether the beloved one fades away 
 or only his love. 
 
 Jean Paul. 
 
 A'~. 
 
 4 , 
 
 '4 
 
f' 
 
 ii^3 
 
 O^ yiEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 INSURANCE AKDT^ FUTURE LIFE. 
 
 HBV, T. DE WITT TALMAGE, D. D. 
 
 HE scientific Hitchcocks an',1 <3;ir ' 
 
 i -orfd have unitedTSle t .""' "^"^ ^^*^^«^^^ °^ ^^e 
 believe that there is "^i^, TT' ^*«- - «'aking us 
 
 . that of Boston in 1872, and that otN ^ .^"^ '° ^^^^' «"d 
 -ere nothing. Brooklyn on kre- T v ^^ "' " ""^^ "-« « 
 fire- San Fr^cisco on fire! Calton JT^ "" ^^^ ^^^-^-ton on 
 J^ans on fire! London on firS Se 1^:' ^^ ^^^-^urg on fire! . 
 on fire The Himalayas on fire- W^.^r.^"' ^^« ^PP-ines 
 day wm be that the water with which wejf '^ ^^''""'^ «»-"* the 
 take fl^e, and the Mississippi, andUe OhT "^ f''* "^'^^ "^" ^*««^f 
 and Lak^ Erie, and the Atlal'c and ^a^^^' "^^ "^« «^ Wence, 
 Niagara shall with red tongues hck The v. ""'' "'^^ *»«»Wing 
 heate of the centre of the worid wm bl .T" '''^ ^^^^^^^'^ 
 jp and the heats of the outsidlwiS^l:"* *°"^^ "^« ^'-^'u-V • 
 fence to the centre, and this worllJiT.^""? '^^^ *h« ci^cun.- 
 ^V3ng coal afterward whitening Tnteasrs ^"l" ''"^ -«^-the 
 breath of the last hurricane aL^n TT "^^^^ "^^^^red by the 
 planet will be the fiam f "ll l^:" ^ '^^\ ^^ this glo^^ 
 day will you be fire-proof or will v . "■ ''°'''^«- O' on tliat 
 rescued or will vn,, Z ^°" '^ « total loss^ Will . 
 
 -Id, witht i^rr^id i^^"^ "^r ^--thrd:^': 
 
 bjismal font «f the sea, shall^r^/' "^"^^^ «^-d, and i; 
 ««^pe of the Lord's dehverancef O^'on u TI^"* ""* ^'^ ^^-flre- 
 days were n.ade, n.ay it be found that the^^l ^V"^ ^^"^^^ «^ olr 
 « paid-up pohcy, and tj,ese f'1 w'? '' '"^"^«'^<^? «^en had 
 -teadoftherfeftrfeofaconsulLwIZv"^^^^^ had given thein 
 ^a bands, eternal in" the heavens' ^ '^*'' « ^°"«« ^ot mad^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 i# 
 
-. '• • r-_|. . , -r Y^^ 'V- ,Y. 
 
 I -^- 
 
 u 
 
 '^44 rff^ HOME BEYOND 
 
 i 
 
 THE DESIRE FOR CONTINUED EXISTENCE. 
 
 BEV. CAMON H. P. LIDDON, D. D. 
 
 / 
 
 jAN;'S spirit lives more in* the past, more in the future, 
 than in the present, exactly in the degree in which man 
 makes the most of himself. Man, as a spirit, reaches 
 y.^ back into the past, reviews it, lives it over again in memory 
 ^^ ^ turns it to account in the way of experience. Man, as a spirit^ 
 reaches forward into future time— gazes wistfully at its uncer- 
 tainties, maps it out— so far as he can, ])rovides for it— at least, 
 conilitionally, disposes of it. Man, as a spirit, rises out of— rises^ 
 above— the successive sensations which mate up to an animal its 
 whole present .hfe. 'Man understands whdt it is to exist He 
 understands his relation to other beings, and to nature. He set« 
 something— something at any rate— of the unique grandeur of hia 
 being among the existences around him. And thus he desires to 
 exist beyond the present into the future which ho antici£>atos— to , 
 exist into a very distant future if he may. The more his spu-it ' 
 makes of itself— the more it makes of its powers and its resources— 
 the more earnestly does it desire prolonged existence. And thus the 
 best heathens haii the clearest presentiment of a life beyond the 
 grave. ' These men of high thoughts and noble resolves could not 
 understand that becau.se material bodies were perishing around 
 them, therefore conscience, reason, will, the common endowments of 
 human kind, must or could be extinguished too. , These men longed 
 • to exist— aye, after death, that they might continue to make progress 
 in all such good as they had begun in this life, in their high thoughts, 
 and their excellent resolves; and with these longings they believed 
 that they would thus exist, after all, when this life was over. The 
 longing, itself, you see, was a sort of proof that this object was real. 
 How else was^ the existence of the longing to be satisfactorily 
 explained? :^ all enterprise in thought and in virtue was to be 
 abruptly broken off by the shock of death, at any rate in this 
 longing, and in the power of self -measurement out of which it grew, 
 the. spirit of man di^vered its radical unlikeness to the lower forms 
 of life around it M became familiar with the idea of a prolonged 
 enstence, under otheir^nditionB,Jbeyond the gra ve. ~~~ — x— 
 
 \ . y.- 
 
Wl^^Wi^^: 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 --*: ^T\\, "-5'.r'»vi"^ 
 
 Oli VIEWS OF HEAVEN.. 
 THE 6REAT HEREAFTER. 
 
 245 
 
 \ 
 
 i:=OW sweet to think while struj;j.ling 
 The goal of life to win 
 Tliat just be,vond the shining, shore 
 1 lie better years begin. 
 
 When through the namelcs? ages 
 I cast my longing eves, 
 . Before nic, like a boundless sea 
 . The Great Hereafter lies. 
 
 Along the brimming bosom 
 
 Perpetual summer smiles 
 And gathers, like a golden robe 
 
 Around the emerald isles. 
 
 And in the blue, long distance, 
 FJy lulling breezes fanned 
 
 I s^em to see the flowering grove, 
 Of fair old Beulah-s land. 
 
 And far beyond the island.s, 
 
 That gem the waves serene 
 The image of the golden shore 
 Of holy Heaven is seen. 
 
 And tojthe Great Ilereftear 
 
 Aforetime, dim, and dark, 
 I freely now, and gladly give, 
 
 Of life, the wandering bark. 
 
 es 
 
 \ 
 
 Then in the far-oft" haven. 
 When shadowy seas art' passed 
 
 By angel hands, her quiveritig sails 
 Shall all be furled at last. 
 
 Clark. 
 
 .'is 
 
 -^^v' 
 

 240 
 
 
 
 '^:* 
 
 r//£ HOME BEYOiND 
 LITTLE CONCERN FOR THE FUTURR 
 
 HOUGHTS of the future should give us very little concern. 
 I think this way: If Christ loved me six thousand years 
 ago BO as to offer to die for me, and during all that six 
 thousand years to keep me in mind, and four thousand years 
 after that did come and die for my sinsv and since then to 
 watch over and keep me, that Jesus fhUl loved me and gave 
 Himsfjlf for me, and who now comes to take possession of that heart, 
 will not give me up when I get old and sick and die. Is that the 
 way a mother does? The sickUer and feebler the. child is the more 
 she clings to it The Lord Jesus loves with more than a piother's 
 love. i 
 
 J Bishop HL SiMPson. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE IMIVIORTAL LIFE. 
 
 The insect bursting from its tomb-Hkc bed— 
 The giain that in a thousand gra,t'ns revives— 
 
 The trees that seem in wintry toraor deacfir^ . 
 Yet each new year renewing ^tiij|r*gr,ten'l!ive8' 
 
 All teach, without the added aiS^l^^tt^-ie^^ 
 
 That life still triumphs o'er appd^t^^cU^'? 
 
 But dies the insect when the sumin^ cfies 
 ^ The .grain hath perished, thopgh the plaiu 
 tadeath, at last, the oak of ages lies ; 
 
 Here Reason halts, nor further can attain. 
 For Reason argues but ffbin what she sees, ' 
 Nor traces to their goal these mysteries. 
 
 But Fahh the dark hiatus can supply^ 
 Teaching, eternal progress still shAII reign ; 
 
 Telling (as these things aid her 'to esnv) 
 In higher worlds that higher laws obtain; 
 
 Pointing, with radiant fingei* raig«;d on high, 
 
 iTom life that still revives, to life that cannot die. 
 
 r^^S^- 
 
 *■- 
 
' * ' -.ifr^m-^' .'^X 
 
 f. <fi-n- 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN 
 
 THE IDBA OP Jura IMMORTALITY DlV^y 
 IMPRESSED. ^^^ux 
 
 247 
 
 to m< 
 and 
 deathj 
 the earth;.; 
 ajOJ&tura- 
 
 LL nations, are, in a manner, 4reed thaf f»,« • . 
 
 ^ty^tol,e expected, as wei TT^eiJy tl" " T"''' 
 
 ^ou^P^n. of ei.u..ances m^l^^^g,^. T::;^::!' 
 
 ^'"'ZZ'^^^-l'^^-orU. BufbothTeli":; 
 
 ge Reward of it, which is a blessed state afte" 
 
 ^n^^tr^r"^ '-' ^ ^« inhab^n J o 
 
 do so serionsl^esire it^ ^ s^lo^j;, ""t^r ' '"^* *"«« ^^^ 
 much against theircous^ienr 11^ "^ t?"'^ °' '* '' "^1 "ff«ni 
 BO unive^ally, if th^e C^olSs^rN^r ""''' "°*^^" ™^° ' 
 Facnltiea I thex^fore demand, an^Pd^^etor^^^ 
 prejudice or any restraint laid upon our Z^^ prr'^J^"'""' 
 purpose is this indeUble Image J^ jZ of G^ *r ^° ^^"* 
 
 ««ch thing as God existent !f the worid St." "''/' *^'" '^ "^ 
 ^px^saion of that character upon 0^.^ "'° "^^ «> ^^P - 
 
 . «" ■ 
 
 Henby Moobe. 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 ^^^ORTALITY^ DEATH. 
 
 ' Th!r ''^ mountain Faith removes 
 
 That mountain-barrier between m»„ T 
 'Tis Faifh ^1 U. oetween men and peace. 
 
 ¥talT ."■'"' ^^^t--"*;""", and absolves 
 From everv clamVous charge the guHtless tomb. 
 
 WivneT5"K:''" '''*^^'^^ -- --'« hi« fate 
 ispriMleged beyond the common walk 
 
 Of virtuous life, quite in the verge of heaven. 
 Rece.ve the blessing, and adore the chance 
 
 '•m 
 
 — t-i 
 
 t«i>«£i.'»afa/j> '. i?'- 
 
 // 
 
m^ 
 
 i 
 
 248 
 
 t . 
 
 \ 
 
 ' % 
 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 If unrehtored by this, despair your cure; 
 
 For here resistless demonstration dwells. 
 
 A death-bed's a detector of the heart ; * 
 
 Here tired Dissimulation drops her mask, 
 
 Througli life's grimace that mistress of the scene; " 
 
 llere real and apparent are the same. 
 
 ***** 
 What gleams of joy,! what more than human peace! 
 Where the frail mortal? the poor abject worm? 
 No, not in death the mortal to be found. ,.' 
 His conduct is a legacy for all. 
 
 Richer than Mammon's for his single heir. * 
 
 His comforters he comforts; great in ruin. 
 With unreluctant grandeur gives, ns)t ^ ields. 
 His soul sublime, and closes with his fate. 
 How our hearts burnt within us at the scene. 
 Whence this brave boimd o'er limits fix'd to man? 
 His God sustains him in his final hour! 
 
 Edward Young. 
 
 THE STRAIN OF IMMORTALITY. 
 
 TRANGE," said a gifted metaphynician once, " that tho 
 barrel-organ, man, should terminttte every tune witli the* 
 strain^f immortality ! " Not strange, but divinely nat(iral. 
 It is the tentative prelude to the thrilhng music of our eterijal 
 bliss \mtten in the score of destiny. ^}Vhen at night we gazo 
 far out into immensity, along the shining vistas of (Jod's abode 
 and are almost crushed by the overwhelming prospects that sweep 
 ^ upon our vision, do not some premonitions of own unfathomedrt 
 greatness also stir within ns? Yes: "the sense of Existence, tho 
 ideas of Right and Duty, awful intuitions of God and immortality,—! 
 ^ these, the grand facts and substance of the spirit, are independent 
 and indestructible." 
 
 il , JL ^W0fl. ALaER. 
 
 ^ 
 
 f 
 
 
OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 MOKAL LIFE BEYOND EARTH. 
 
 249 
 
 
 -'*i 
 
 •f 
 
 - '«^ one ,0,1,1, „„J „„„,w i„ „„„tl,or „„rU ,„ tlmtTu > ff 
 eul pi™., of a machm„:„lik<. tho.lim.r. ,T,W , 
 
 .,«„alWhav„ri„Xl"""° "■""'" '"■"■« '""' 
 
 Rev. Norman MacLeod, D. D. 
 
 'V 
 
 THIS LIFE AN ARGUMENT FOR THE NEXT. 
 
 fHERE are times when the best We seems a" sLeer failure to 
 ^« man who has lived it; his wisdom folly, his !1„^ 
 impottMice, has best deed {Hjor and small- wl».n \ T 
 
 ^. why he was suffered to be born- X Tl It. ^ ""'"^ 
 1} world s«™ iK,„red ufH^n him- when he I ^ """ '^ "*" 
 
 I J««oliness,and,tho„..Learc'ar 1^ '^" '" " '"'^'^«»« 
 
 such hours he f..: the ^rffiet -Vf Lis Z "^^^'-^l" ^" 
 cradle-tim^ho counts Iximself just-lLrn ,11 '" "°'^ ^'''' 
 
 fame are but baubles in his aCLnThi V"'"?-r^^^^ ""^ 
 nursery rhymes-yet he f.>ls the^^mortal « I bZ" ' T^'T '"' 
 Still worse, the oonsWsness of .i "^ o^rr i^ l^T ^,h Tr 
 has msulted himself. AU about iL ^^mrii U inmL^Tt? : 
 clamoring to bo tTont. Tli«n t.„ r 1 • '"mself bttle, yet 
 
 .arishh-lhtof dj;t s^Htro tr '^7^«f>'' «--«fa the 
 her wings, oontenlg to be borne, mpa^ient^or Z Z \ " '^"^^ 
 
 THEonoRE Parker. 
 
 ^^1 
 
>'<^ V 
 
 "\ v-^ 
 
 
 bANlEL WEBSTER. 
 
 
 f-O- i 
 
^'^i4*>i>%^<^:, 
 
 ©,• . 
 
 - OJi VIEWS OF HEAVEI^, 
 A SECOND LIFE. 
 
 251 
 
 ^ere must be elsewhere a coi«n«n /■ ^ "''*' ^""^'"ned. 
 t^- -del, torn from mT^Z^li^ ^'^ ^"'^^'^''""^ 
 , I'eyond the tomb, is^o onlv . , *'' " ^^^^^Ju^lm^nt 
 
 angel which moves to and fro in ""^^ f^^''^'™' -''^-^ destroying 
 --mortal here, man is i^o L T-'^^ "' '"°'" ^"'^^^ ^- 
 great ones and o«r Wed Ts but he ," "^"^^ ^^n^umes our 
 
 rjv,*t«e„ to herself. E^rtL ^L ^a^'^ 'r '"^ P^*^ ^^ 
 -fines, but does not destroy. After theT "%"^''' '^ ''^fi^^^- 
 have been ^nsumed the spirit tW t-f°"" °^ ""^ ''"^'^ «nd soul 
 Ingher life. 'P'"* *^"« ^^"tened begins elsewhere a 
 
 \^ 
 
 Prop. David Swing. 
 
 % :4 
 
 l^ORTAL FLOMERS. 
 
 ET us wallf with the Gardener while He • . 
 «ome of His rarer pknts He !w . ^ ^'°*' ^"* *« '^^ 
 , "Ther, restsa precil ted Oh'TT ^. *^" "^ ^^'^ ^^^^ 
 
 tribulation. But tie terminology o? the .. ^* ^«^ "' f^^eat 
 not known on earth. It has S Sw ' ^ ^ °^ ^^^«° ^^ 
 
 Htone, which no man knoweth. Teai^ and T'.'^**'° °" « ^^te 
 bnng out its rare qualitiea" afflictions were needed to 
 
 And what lies here in this l»o# n . 
 in earth's botany, a Helio^;!^!^^ ^r"^"" "^"^'^ «^^ "^at 
 the Bun." . "^^ "^« flower that ever turns toward ' 
 
 "And there lies the Lilv nf ih v .. 
 wh«^™,u had.0 be ,„ta.„^ i„ i^*^' "" '^"' '^ «"■. 
 
 -tB»™ no ,K»,ibili^, .b.t ««ne „;„ u,ZJtZi^ "" "^ "°"^ '^ 
 
 ^'.V j^s^^^M'^^;;^^^^ . 
 
 4Wt. 
 
 fe'fe.A\." 
 
Ht'iv*^ 
 
 .\ 
 
 
 r;^'\ 
 
 
 »' 
 
 :i^^ 
 
 252 .. 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 "Oh, no," He answers; "tteir names are all graven "on the 
 
 palms of My hands, and are written also in the Book of Life." 
 
 O blessed truth! What flowers shkll spring up from these 
 
 grassy mounds! ^ ^ „ „ • * 
 
 ^ ^ Rev. p. E. Kipp. 
 
 .(' >. 
 
 I SEEK relief and I find it in the consolatory opinion, that this 
 dreary and wretched life is not the whole of man; that a being, 
 capable of such .proficiency in science and virtue, is not like the 
 beasts that perislj^jthat there is a dweUing-place prepared for the 
 spirits ^f the just; that 'the ways of God will yet be vindicated to 
 man. 
 
 tiya. James MacKintosh. 
 
 / 
 
 ARGUMENT FOR IMMORTALITY FROM THE HEART- 
 LIFE 
 
 H. W. THOMiVS, D. D. 
 
 WANT to advance an argument that I do not remember to 
 ■g, have ever seen in any book or to have ever heard The 
 ta-^ii* argument is this: that the same reasons which led to tBe 
 creation of human beings will demand their continuance. 
 U We ai-e not able to say certainly what were the reasons in 
 
 the Divine mind that led to the creation of man. That 
 creation might have Ihhmi the outgrowth of the universal love, the 
 outgrowth of a desire to create In-ings with whom he might hold 
 communion and raise to the realms of his feelings, and ultimately 
 elevate' to companionship with himself. Whatever thqse reasons 
 might have been, we caimot but conceive that what led to the crea 
 tiou of man would in some way seek to perpetuate man's l)eing. It 
 will not do to say that God is a mere model-builder, that He wil^ go 
 on ago after age simply experimenting. When he endows humanity 
 with the crown of mind and spirit, when it comes to that point where - 
 ^^at^wineh i» ^stinoti ve in man is 0ven; and Iovb for hia fellow- 
 
W: 
 
 V>W"'.:-' 
 
 
 f .'^ 
 
 certainly , ,„oral ha t o tk .t^S 1 *'' ^''-"^^- ^1- ^orld i. 
 has been pitted against e^l ' ^J^""^^, "" ^'^^ -"'"-- tn,th 
 ii^justice. The vLlo history oft T^Tl ^'"•"^""' •*""*'«' ^f?''^"'^* 
 been a tedious one. ^ Zs j C " f "^^^^-^ the battle has 
 final result been <X^Z^ZT'T^ "t nu time has the - 
 •..t,ke,ny ntand by the ^ide T^y^-^Z '";• '^'"^- ' """^^ 
 by the side of every martvr Ilf . ? T ^ '''"" ^"^'^'^^ ^« ««»Qt^-V, 
 
 eve^ teacher who eL t^ /' T T /"' *"'"'' '^-^^ ^^^' ^''^^ "^ 
 Proached, bv the side f,' ^ ' "^ ""^''■'^' "'""«ter whoever 
 
 h-then land-s, b^th s d^lf ^ ""TT"^' "^" ^"^'^"^- -""^ forth to 
 -now, who idX^tlf^^J^'^rr''^' '''''' "^^^^ «f 
 
 »X3aside.fthedyin,and^it>^s;iki::i:;r''^ 
 
 tbe name of eviTy one wh,. l.n 'shadows of night— in 
 
 « for humanity, do I ^ tl tV ""''"'' "' *'""^'^*' ^ -^^-ed 
 
 -ults of thi's great X ir rf r blT ''' r^ '"^'"■^' ^"^-^ "- 
 
 boyond what is reael^d ht Tf ut„r: ^'j'"^ " compensation 
 
 justice in this life may find their !hn 7 """"™ ^^^'^^^« "^ 
 
 -ith according to his merisT./kt"'"^'V""" ^'"'" ''^^ ^'^^^ 
 
 ,ast, in the name of reasorisaU the V" '''''" ^""'*^"''' ^ 
 
 ;:'f out. Is all the aff:;irofts S;? ^7"" r^ *"^^ 
 
 hfe as the vi^e about the ark, to go JJ 'M "^'"''^ "'^""^ 
 
 / 
 
 So flits^^orld s uacmain «pan! 
 ^ Nor .c.n for God. nor love j^an, 
 Gives mortal monumuntsa^iP ' 
 
 Rovond the power of Time 3 Fate 
 ..Ihe to«,Vsmu.st share the builder's doom; 
 Rmn.stheirs, andhisatoml^- 
 Butbetterhoonbenignantlleaven 
 To laith and Charitv has given 
 And bids the Christ ian hope sublime 
 
 I rrtn « « »« > w ^ -A t:, - - ■*- -r ■ ^ — 
 
 Jly an^cc nd 
 
 i^ 
 
 tfte-Bmfnds OT Fate and Tiir^^r~~~~' '^^ 
 
 Sir Walter «cott. 
 
 »Wr'' 
 

 '^ 
 
 254 
 
 THE HOME Si 
 THE AEGUMENTS O 
 
 idcKERi 
 
 '1 
 
 HEj^>i8 
 
 ■ ■ \*% _ 
 becatise jt 
 
 on^ per^tible to'lifts^ 
 aldtoe. Tbe one is visibl "^ 
 soul emj)lpys the bodily 
 
 j^li^ it abstracts itself fjt>pl'' tSe^ body, it attains to 
 id stable, unchangeable, ami irantortal. The soul, 
 
 uncomi^ounded, .incorporeal, invisible, must be indis- 
 
 v«'j3JM|w«»t-TOftt is to say, immortal. f ' 
 
 4vT '. .'" ' >;^® ^^"^ i^ immortal, because ji has an indt ^ 
 i ; ••<(elf-moti«Mi— that is, it has self-activitfjtod self-«^termination. No 
 
 --^rmrangement of matter, no con%uratioA'!^ body, Ln be conceived as 
 
 ^i^ the originator of free and voluntary ii^ement^ Now that which 
 •cannot move itself, but derives its motion'feom something else, may 
 «ease ,to move and perish. "But that 4|jich is self-moved, never 
 «ease9 to be active, and is also the cause of motion to all other things 
 that are moyed." And " whatever is continually active is immortal.'^'" 
 This " self-activity," says Plato, "is the very essence and true notion 
 of the soul." Being thus es.H«ntially causative, it thSlrefore partakes of 
 the nature o^ a " principle," and it is the nature «f a principle to 
 exclude a contraiy. That which is essentially self -Active can nevej 
 «eas^ to be active; that which is tlje cause of motion and of change, 
 
 , cannot be Extinguished by the change called death. 
 
 3. The soul is immortal, because it possesses universal, neces- 
 
 . «ary, and abgolutp ideas, which transcend all material conditions, and 
 bespeak an origin immeasurably above the body. No modifications 
 of matter, however refined, however elaborated, can give the Absolute, 
 the Necessary, the Eternal. But the soul has the ideas of absolute 
 befauty, goodness, perfection, identity,^8nd duration, and it jwsseisseH 
 
 •^ 
 
 these ideas in ^^Jrtae of its having a na 
 tical, And in sonhe sense eternal, 
 "g^rtality, it cantiot t)B less than^im 
 ■' i fjjj^h opes that will not be 
 ^'^Mppgs that grasp efemit 
 % correspond. 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ih is one, simple, iden- 
 
 soul can conceive an 
 
 If, by ita^very nature, 
 
 the ^ave, land desires 
 
 re and its destiny must|tk 
 
 \"\^, 
 

 
 OR VIEWS OF BEAVeN. 
 THE IMMOETAL 1SPIRIT. 
 
 . This spirit shall return to Him 
 ^Thatgave its heavenly spark: 
 Yet think not, tit,n, it shall be dim 
 
 Whenthouthvself art dark' 
 No! it shall live again and shi'ne 
 
 I" bhss unknown to beams or thine ' 
 
 •'V Ilim recall'd tb breath 
 Who captive led captivity- 
 Who robbed the grave of victory • 
 
 And took the sting from death.' 
 
 Go^^Sun, while mercy hold^ me up > ^ 
 On nature's awful waste 
 
 To drink this last and bitter 9up 
 Of grief that man shall taste- " 
 
 Go tell the night that hides thy face. 
 Thou . j,^^^ ^^^^^^,^^^^^ ■ 
 
 On earthJs sepulchral clod, 
 The darjc'ning universe defy 
 
 To quench<<his immortality. 
 <J,«i^ake his trust in God. ", ' 
 
 Thomas Camhbexu 
 
 255 
 
 }( 
 
 . IMMORTAL LIGHT. 
 
 Rri^hf .u . ^ '''^* S^"*^"' day is bright ■ 
 
 S ° H '°'^ "''""'^'"' -"-'the th^on; - 
 
 Off .k I, ' 'M"' '"e forevermoreR 
 
 # of^X'jrid^rijrT.^^"'"^^^^^^^ 
 
 Wake thee frorl h ~" u ' *^''^ *''^^ '™'" ^^^^ ^°d<- ' 
 
 .^~ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Al 
 
 » *w *i 
 
 \ 
 
 
2a0 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THROUGH A GLASS DARKLY. 
 
 "■BEV. HUGH BLAIR, D. D. 
 
 1 t^^; E nro Btrangors in tho universe of God. Confined to that 
 ^'Li^§^ '^P''fc "'^ which wo dwell, w*.are permitted to know nothing 
 -^L.> ..'o-' ^yl what is/ transacting in the regions above and around 
 j^Jiyj^p „s. Bv nijieh labor wo acquire a superficial accpiaintauce 
 o)"^ with a few sensible objects which we find in our present 
 
 ; ' habitation; but we enter and we depart, luider a total 
 
 iiriiorance of tho nature and laws of the spiritual world. 
 One subject in particular, when our thoughts j)roceed in this train, 
 must often recur upon the mind with pecuhar anxiety; that is, the 
 inuiiortality t)f tho sbul, and 'the future state of man. Exposed as 
 ,^. we are at pr<'senfc to such variety of afflictions, and subjected to so 
 
 ^\ much, disai)pointment in all our jmrsuits of happiness, why, it may 
 
 bo >iaid, has our gracious Creator denied us the consolation of a full 
 disc(jv('|v of our f uti^-^ "(aaistentu*, if indeed such an existence L.* ' 
 prepiffed for us? ' - ^ 
 
 lleason, it is true,' suggests many arguments in behalf of im 
 
 mortalitv; llevelation gives full assurance of it. Yet even tbat 
 
 Gospel, which i% said tg have -brmtght "life and immortality to 
 
 light," allows us to see onl^v "through a gUjss 'darkly." "It doth 
 
 , not yet appear what we shall be." Our ^trfowledge of a future 
 
 world is verv imperfect; our ideas of it are faint and confused. It 
 
 ' is not disi)layed in sucka manner as to make an impression suited 
 
 ti) tho importance of thg^bjwt. Tho faith even of tho bes^ men is 
 
 much inferior, both in clearness and in force, to the evidence of 
 
 Bense- and proves on many occasions insufficient to counterbalance 
 
 the te'mptfi'tions of .the present world. Happy moments iydeinl there, 
 
 sometimes *'are in the hves of pious men; when, sequestered from 
 
 worldly cares, and borne up on the wing of divine contemplation, 
 
 "^ they rise to a near and transporting view of immortal glory. But 
 
 such efforts of the mind are rare, and cannot Iw long supported. 
 
 N When the spirit of meditation subsides, this hvely sense of a futiu-e 
 
 state decays; and though the general belief df it remains, yet even 
 
 good men, when they return to thQ ordinary, busihessand cares of 
 
 - . . .. -^ _„__1____^^ _„ > -J k 
 
 t!P 
 
 \ 
 
 m,. 
 
.XV;, 
 
 V 
 
 <X30> ^. _ 
 
 CHBIST BRIXOS BBIORTALITY TO LIGHT. 
 
 PReWnt NOAH Po«TER, U U i,,. „. 
 
 THOSE who acknowledge no Go,] l.„. 
 
 ' and sympathy, n^estreasonaWy Sir' ' "" '''''^'-- 
 for a future life-when they looUn h 'T '"'" '" ''^''^'- 
 face, they iind all «,« evidence to be "'" ""'^ '"^«^^We 
 
 ^, --«waketothefac£thatG^t'^J--;.'>- ^^^--^^ 
 We, that nature is not so mnch his hich^J n „ ^' ^''"^ « P-rs6nal 
 h.s revealing hght, that the forces of natur^J";"^ '' ^'^tf-^nent of 
 the laws of nat,ire his steadying .and T ^ 1 '" '"■'^^^♦'"ts and 
 made after God's image ancfcan tf ?f *^""^^*"' "^«t«Btt.is 
 wi«.his hving self, tU^Ts ^r C'"""'" ""^' ^^ 
 and lesson of which points to a definTte ' 1 n /'''^ arnh|?^4t 
 oomphshed here-then not onl^ do^^^re *'' ^"'^ '^ °«* ««" 
 
 hope that this life shaU be cont^xni^ ano h '''7"! "^' '" ^"'^ ^'^^'^ «^« 
 almost a certainty. Let now aZtSnlT ^^^^ '^"«-- 
 hidmg.place, and to n^anifest himseTf n thl P^^ '"''''' '^««' »^'« 
 deathandbringstheimmortalhfett l^ht hrt^r,^^" ^^"'^"^^^ 
 aaeens^n, and the hope that had been rlhedT ' ""°^ """^ 
 assured conviction is shouted forth in the sont of r " ^'^^^^"^ of 
 be the God and Father of o.zr Lord Jesus Chri ^^A'^^ 
 h- abundant mercy, hath begotten uslL t"tl' "'?^^^ *« 
 the resurrection of Jesus Christ from Z7 ", ^ ^^'^ *^°P« by 
 corruptible, undefiled, and that fad.th not aw^ '" "° '"^"*"'^^^ '- 
 
 Can je forget departed f.iends? Ah, no! 
 Wfthjn our hearts their memory buried lies- 
 The thought that where thev are ZT I V 
 Will ca. „ Hght o'er dar.esTsr„r„7;:e^" ^°' 
 
 t 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 i, . 
 
 ..■^♦■•i 
 

 "m 
 
 THi! HdME BEYOND 
 
 THE IMMORTAL MIND. 
 
 ANNE STEELE-. 
 
 should this imiT»d!nfel inffid 
 Enslav'd h_v *sciisc, be thus confined, 
 
 Aiid never, never rise? 
 Whv, thus inluiseil with eiiiptv tovs, 
 And sootiieil with visionary jo\ s, 
 
 Forget lier native skies? 
 
 The mind was formed to mount sul lime 
 lievond tlie narrow bounds of time, 
 
 To everlasting things; 
 But parthlv vapors cloud her sight. 
 And hang with cold, oppressive u eight 
 ,'pon her drooping wings. 
 
 es, 
 
 -«, 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 #** 
 
 The world emiihn s its various sn. 
 Of hopes and pleasures, pains :;n 
 
 And chained lo earth I lie: 
 W'hen'shall nU fettered powers be free, 
 Anil lea\e these seat- of \anitv. 
 
 And iipwiuH, learn lo tU ? 
 
 Bright scenes of bliss, imelouded skiett 
 nvite niv soul; oh. could 1 rise, 
 
 Sor leave #thought below I 
 
 f • ■ ■■-■■.. ^ 
 
 I'd hUl farewell !,»> auNioiis care, •"' 
 
 '■, -i 
 \\\4ii.<^i\\ to e\ er_\^tem]itnig snare, 
 
 Heaven calls and I must go. 
 
 / 
 
 Can iy 
 
 "%l 
 
 
 % 
 
 i^Iiide m_v*upw ard lliglULj,* 
 lid mii \vorld depart. ^''% 
 
 Kht on^cartlj^i-gage my stay? 
 .^^ w retched ffigering Ttt'art I , 
 CQnij!l!'oKii,%ith strength, 0tt life, ^d ligb,t, 
 
 Assis 
 
 % ' 
 
 I look to recognizdjlgain, through the beautifiU mask of their perfection, 
 
 Thfe dear familiar faces I have somtwhilc loved on earth; 
 
 I long to talk with grateful tongue of, storms and perils past, 
 
 And praise the lijighty Pilot that hath steered us through the rapids. 
 
 
 
 '^A^m^Msfii.y;% 
 
:> •-■'I 
 
 i-Kfr: 
 
 -.^^. 
 
 'WH 
 
 •^* 
 
 *5 
 
 'llllffltm 
 
 -* 
 
 f^ 
 
 I 
 
 L*£fe^i, 
 
 -yMMm 
 
\.'-h^ 
 
 '.'■vi^i'^i^iHi 
 
 ■^;'' 
 
 »'■■ 
 
 ECCE HDMO. 
 
 '"*=■*,, 
 
. ^-'i"f.' ">' 
 
 THE RESURlfECTION OF CHRIST. 
 
 BT. REV. SAMl^KL FALL0W8, D. D. 
 
 dim twilight, so will a risenSnn 7 ,T ^'^'^"^"^'^'"•lie 
 
 hints, and truths, and idea In " .; ,"^ """"" '""^ «"* *^-« 
 and influence ovJr the '^a^till Tfl""^^^^^^^ T" ^''^ '"^^"-*' 
 Himi^le-minded Christian W ever f 1. ^ "' *^"* '"^*' «»^' ""« 
 
 chase a thousand carnTnl r^f v / °^ ^^'"^^'tion jx^wer, shall 
 
 . ^ St. Paul claims, if ci:?;tt;:s.^-;^^^^^^^ 
 
 interwoven with the very life nn^ i^n T ™ '^ ''"'°- So 
 
 the truth of fflg-^su^ec on H ^ . T' """^ ^'""^ "' ^^^^ ^«« 
 clestroy, rolMSnrS^,^* V'^ *^^ latter would be to 
 He had saicC%Sov thi^ t! ^ "" ^ "' '^""'^^^ '^"^ Savior, 
 a^ain." Afte^r^^'^^ T^^^^^^^ ^ays I will raise it 
 
 commanded, " Tell the vision f ^^ ^^ the transfiguration, he had 
 from the deid." *° "" "''^ ^^°^" "^^ '^^ ^^^ -an be ris^ 
 
 -^^^affi^vTbeen unccn^.^/;^r^ 
 
 ^ ■ 
 

 J 
 
 sj 
 
 ■V 
 
 202 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 woiild have shown himself a vieak, erring man, and no longer entitled 
 tj the claim of a teacher sent from God; or he must have been a 
 willful imppstor, arid thus ha^e sunk in thotfiire trodden beneath the 
 fee<t of indignant, deluded men. If Christ bo not risen, J-pv^ faith is 
 vain ; your faith in Him as a Savior is vain. , Your Christian con- 
 Bcionsness is a nullity, and a lie. There hns been no atonement. . Ye 
 ai'e yet in ybur sins. Life, death, resun'octioB„ all enter into the 
 redi>oming work of Christ. He was " delivered for our offenses, and 
 raised again for our justification. " "If thou shalt confess with thy 
 mouth, the Lord Jesus, and believe in thine heart that God raised 
 him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." No resurrtetion, no. sal- 
 vation. ■ ^ , . * 
 , Ho as-serts of the apostles: "We are found /a/.se witnef^ses." 
 We, who were fully coippetent by reason of our numbers, to l»^ 
 believed, for there wOre tha- eleven apostles, tl^e two Marjs, ChH)[)aK. 
 the most of the seventy, and five hun(ii-ed others brtside. Nearly ;all 
 •were living, and ready to testify. Fully competent, as to our powers 
 o]f judgment and varied experienci^; fully oom})etcjit, from the opiwr 
 tunitic!* wo' hav(» enjcjyed of knowing the facts tof which we bear 
 witness: We have lx>en with the Savior; we have known him.iuti- 
 mately; we have treasured up Hi« words. His image is staiiiped 
 upon our hearts; we behehl His miracles;'" we knew he was cnvoflfied;*' 
 we went to the' tomb, expi'ding to find the IxjdV there; we saw, Hini*^ 
 alive again; Wo saw His pierced handd and wounded side;wei 
 the familiar voice; wO received oiv bigh commission; we jinw 
 ascend into gk>ry. 4lfc ' . *' 
 
 We have gainecl'nothin^J||^ an earthly standpoint, but loss' of' 
 home, of friends, of reputati^^^'We are made the filth and offscwur- 
 ing of the world. We are made a Spectacle iintb angels and to nieii. 
 S^rii)ef4, Ixjnds, impri>^onment arte .before us. The headsman's uxe " 
 glitters in the sun. "To ^.he lions, to the lions! " ri&gs ih cjiir ear^€ * 
 Covered with pitch, and set on fire, we shall Jight tlifr^^trc^ts 'ot Home , . 
 by midnight! If in this life only, we hav»:hope in Glirist, jfve are -of 
 all men most miserable. ' ' ' » ' 
 
 How the ajtostloy with jubilant utterance, |iuins away from th# - 
 loathsome impossibility he has presented. • - , ' - ^ \ 
 
 "Now is Christ risen from, the dead anflft beconlfe the first fruits) .» 
 "^of them thdl slept." The irrefutable fact stands forth in aH its glo. ^ 
 rious majesty and infiirito sweep of ul^anin^ , "^^ 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 > i^ 
 
 1 
 
 -'% 
 
 n 
 
 k 
 
 w 
 
 ^ 
 
 .>. 
 
 •4 
 
 ■■■ 
 
 •♦ 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ,. 
 
 
 '. 4 
 
 V 
 
 
 ; ' * * 
 
 t- 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 *■* 
 
 • 
 
 • . 
 
 
 ,r » 
 
 \- ... 
 
 % 
 
 
 t ■ - 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
^T»i».' 
 
 
 y 
 
 entitled 
 
 been a 
 
 eath the 
 
 faith is 
 
 ian con- 
 
 nt. .Ye 
 
 into the 
 
 seH, rtud 
 
 dth thy 
 
 1 raised 
 
 nd sal- 
 
 "•s, to 1)^ 
 DhxjpaH. 
 
 arly all 
 
 powers 
 
 > oppor- . - 
 
 we bear 
 
 imjoti- .■ t 
 
 itaiiip'od \^;. 
 ivo^fifHl;^' 
 
 nw H/k|^ 
 
 iossor^'*-'^ 
 
 ffscfrtir 
 
 t« men. 
 
 iu'k axe 
 
 ilr t-ars^r ' 
 
 t lloiuo , . 
 
 d are -of 
 
 
 coWl fabric of Christiinky mur . '"''''''-"'■ ^^^^ ^^^ole 
 
 The Vad «,,,• founder o it c ,, ' T" '""'* "^"" «" «l>y-. 
 
 befon?lh.H fact can ..3 suea.sfuUv d;^io!, "' ^" "^^^ ^"-'-^ors, 
 ^hitAtis jis«.u from the do-u] w ' • 
 
 ■ fi«d. :Christ is risen fr6,n the .C^, ^:: Z T'^ '''^" "^""" ^"^^^^ 
 
 'tl.oSonof«od,^.Uhrf^•oz' CW j """ ^T •''"'■""•^"" to be 
 
 ""setting Hnn^th.ncfV.l-nr>fan nl^ ,!>"" f """ '^'^ '^""^' ""^ «" 
 
 - .forth iu .Io,yfro,U the ^Lj^ "iT oM^ '"'^ f attraction-has burst 
 
 wo, t,.,, shall.,;,,. .Everv cr n^, '"'• ^^^^^ is risen, ami 
 
 Its Victory. The d,„-krK..s« has forev... ' V ^ "'" '"""'^ '""^'^^"^ of 
 
 I» that beautiful citv of th "^ '' T '■"'"'■ 
 
 the procioLH dust of ^, ,;«„^ 1 ^ l/"'""""'^^! --terv, .bero 
 
 emim.u.o,jr,.aced with flowers fiti.? "''n^-t^^"* ^''tv^ on Us 
 
 »>.rds-that city, o^^Wlookin. ZV ! ,, T, v'" "'^^ *'"" "'"^^ "^ 
 river and the sea r.eyond'it.''c;H ai 1 h " iT" '^"''^^ '^' '""Ml»« 
 ■ta], which speaks of plans ,Lea il V ""'^ ^^''" ** ^^■'^""" l-I^'- ' 
 
 ; -I-ticH^nnsatis^e!, an^^^^:^'-^f- -^»l""ed; of . 
 
 >H a hand pointing, upward A ri.e n .^"' "'' """"^ ^'^ ^^^ 
 
 ^ thou,.ht. The upward pointi.t Is Vl \ "'^ '"^•'"'*'"" "^ ^^e 
 
 that on the plains of thi ^J^J^r^t;"-^^^ -^'^-tiea, 
 
 erectcHl. / "tiT^ali^n.. thvjl »^,l„mn of Hf^ ^lJJ^^ ^ 
 
 Alimiiod sphM-eheroWxinn.lK .-, 
 
 failure here?a.sure.l succv- ^7 D^ TT ^*^''*'' ^^^'-^^ ^^^-i^' 
 tiouH .there. B;tfflin>., d£> J, „t,J, IT' , '"" '^*"^"' ^'""^^ -"l^'^'- 
 thor. Hon.e there,;;™d?C ^^ds 7^ "T^^^^ ^^^- 
 .wedoul>tthe]ifol>pyondv -jn, , . ™'^' f"^''^' J^-^"-^"- Can . 
 
 asnrupJ, -. ,._.*.. .. . **^ umMngi, the work of £l,e Lord for 
 
 •iHUtSi- •■ - ' 
 
 
 »™e. „,.,„„„ ..at ^u;;:ra:::-- ;,"L-r 
 
 ^4 
 
 
 
 yj^fc^s;*! 
 
 ■.T»; 
 
 
 JL 
 
 »•- 
 
 k .'d 
 
 ■4rt 
 
 
 ■\. 
 
 )»■• 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 ^ ' »! 
 
 .^1 
 
 
';''•" "H'^^'S! 
 
 264 
 
 ^»' 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 CUillST IS RISEN. 
 
 BT. BEV. SAMUEL FALLOWS, J). D. 
 
 HE ftiiipral grief of the world -tt'as, poured out whenthe-om- 
 citicd Honof God^eldedupHislifp.brokenheiyled, for 
 the sius and, sorr^wD of maiikmd. The flight of gjpoin 
 deopon«»d & hour succeeded hour titiringth^Kigic scenes of 
 that awful Gootl Friday. But the morning? has come, -bright,.. 
 resplendent, and gbrious. The stone is rolled away; the 
 tomb is empty; the two angeisin shining garments imnoiinee: " He is 
 not here: He is rison.'^ „ - - 
 
 UsTo wonder this is the chief of festivals. A. risen fchrist—what 
 does It mean '^ Thti miracles of Christ were the badges of a minister 
 plenipotentiary of the skies. . The resurrec^tion sliowed Him to be the 
 Son of CJod witli power; The sun of Righteousness out of that mcj- 
 mentary eclipse has emergcMl to be clouded no more forever. The 
 winti>r of doul.t^ind discontent is over and gone, for His coming has 
 made glorious summer in the soul. • ' 
 
 • Christ is risen, and the pledge, of omuipot(.nt love is givcui, of iiar- 
 don. 1M.HC.. and punty to tb.^ ]..-nit(.nt soul. Chi-ist is ris'n, and com- 
 fort' cuuiW to.every desponding heart. Christ is risen, and tlie olf!" 
 man se<.s iii it tli.> rent-wing of i)erpetual youth. Christ is risen, and 
 d.^tli.is a discrowned monarch. For tlie eaHhly crown is laid dowj. 
 at th.> feet of the last enem\ , but the heavenly one is taken fiom the 
 hands of dejfith's contpieror. 
 
 Christ is ris(>n. And wlu'u we aro called to sentl our httlo children 
 away from the liome-fold below, we know that the tender Shepherd 
 waits U) fold them to his bosom In th(^ home-fold above. 4:;hrist js 
 risen, and the knightly soldier in tht* thick of the battle, on sentry or 
 on guard, knows his Commander is not dead. In every rigl{fcH)us 
 cause he ean draw his sword, and feel the assurance of ultimatt* vie 
 tory. for he hears the voice of the Captain of our salvation, who was 
 dead but is alixH. again fon-vermore. "Lo! I am with you alway, 
 even nrrto the end of the world.'' 
 
 , With miijht of (Airs can lunifj 
 Soon MiTf our loss otlci U-d 
 
 

 
 . 1 J- . _!^ 
 
 U. 
 
 Cut for us ilghts the Valiant One ^ 
 Whom God Hin,self elected. 
 , , ^«k v.c Who is th.V 
 Jestis Christ it is, 
 <^f Sabaoth Lord - " 
 
 And .her.-.s none oth:.r God- 
 He holds the field forever. 
 
 265 
 
 ~-'=^S ^■'-F^ TT J 
 
 ,ii'^'- 
 
 No mere ordinary h„,i\*:,^;™^^^^^ 
 ' over retunuHl into) ar.,1 * < "'^'^ H'iaidod ,,owor 
 
 , t^«^ , ^nt this i. j,,,, ,^ :^itT'^!^" ^--^^ 't wo^:^ 
 
 tiun Josus was no ordinary timrh.f . TJ " ^'"'^ <'J«™ 1>« Sood 
 1- He was the lucan.a.; ' J^:' ^' "'^'^ "^'«* "'^ 1-0^^'^ 
 
 'f ««volatK.n. It i., the key stonrt J'*''''''^ *« t^« whole volume 
 l''-n>tum and salvation. Not wT ^ '"*"" '^^^'^ ^^ l^"man T 
 *- ^i^e .hole Christian ^'W,: '"'^r^--'-* -a.son, therefo " 
 ;:^:^ <*ri«t'H -0,.,.^;::^ /-;;'- -Hiest a,e n^til now, o L 
 
 ''orn,,ffli.«^^^^^ 2/f J """^'""^ ""th*''"^ over 
 
 -«li>ture«nd.paintin^.efcLlnT r- """* -"j-V^^"-- Wo 
 ««-i0. U,o noblest ox%!:^ro7li*r'^'' ^-t..;dertI.ou,,h a, 
 
 ^""'^"**^«"^««'^t«in;ii;va«t,pro! 
 
 I . 
 
 •,#,• 
 

 
 l!(5ft 
 
 Z:/i£; iJO.1//:; BEYOND 
 
 found, obscure, mystorious, at tho Uittom of our Christian hope. The 
 resurrection stands Hke that mountain's summit, clear, dazzling, sub- 
 lime, in the objective light of history. 
 
 Kev. Geo. Lansinq Taylor, D. D. 
 
 H^ 
 
 FAITH IN CHRIST'S RESURRECTION.' 
 
 In the 1)elief of Christ's resurrection, the gifted Baron Bunsen took 
 his solemn and exultant farewell of hisc, deeply-loved wife, saying: 
 " Love, love, w<> hav^ loved each other; love cannot ci'^se; love is eter 
 nal; the love of CipcLis eternal; live an the love of God and Christ; 
 those! wholi<\o in the love of God must find each other again though 
 <ffHi know not how; we cannot be parted; we shall see pach other lx> 
 yond.'" 
 
 Failh in it made the dying soldier-lx)y say to his commanding offi- 
 cer aftei- tlie liattle was Aver: "General, I feci as if I was going to the 
 front.'' it rung out with^ho voice of transport, iii the utterances of 
 that Dutch huthl the Netherlands, wlio, with his falher, was fasti lud 
 to the stake by the brutsd ])ersecutor Titleuian: "Look, my father,"" 
 he said, amid the flames; "all heaven is opening; and I see a hundred 
 thousan 1 angels^ejoicing over us! Let us be glad, for we are dying 
 for the ti-uth." 
 
 ■ * Bishop Fallows. 
 
 m- 
 
 THE RESURRECTION MORNING. 
 
 i,ND early in the morning, we oi-o told by the Evangelists, 
 these same women st^rtwl to go to the sepulchre to anoint 
 his body, and found out that ho was risen. ^Vhy, do y<iii 
 think If they \mi thought ho was going to rise that they would 
 have left e^ut sepulehre^* Thejr Vyould have lingered around it: U • 
 would ha% tatlwB n\ore than a hundred Roman soldiers to k('< p 
 {h'f^ disciples hway fwHn *he sepulchre, i f they thought ho was going to 
 rise. Now, early in the gray of tlie morniag, you could sert these- 
 
 " Th » y bttd goMh*«r 
 
 /, '■ ■ ■■ ... ■ 
 
 
 "»**• 
 
 
p^. 
 
 
 
 
 '\' 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 207 
 
 .ust dHv^n uwa, the ^^ ., ,,. ,,^,, •.:!j Z^ L^r^ r 
 n.g IS bursting „j,ou the .arth, tho test niondiig this world had eve^ 
 s.^u. And one says to anotW, -..Who «hall roU away w'l " 
 I nt a messenger came fro„, yon world of light; he flew fairtL 
 'l"-|o.ning hgl.t, and ai.ivea first: And heridled awaytt^t 
 
 . at opulchre began to tremble, mg fell as dead men; they -htla't 
 -.> power. One ang.4 was enoug^ roll awar that .tone- not to L 
 
 '"I.t>, to let tho mormng hght into that sepurebre toliffht it«« Zt 
 
 ^. ..thank (xod, he has conquered Death and the grave; ana vou can 
 .^lu>utnow, "O grave, where is thy .ictoxyt" Ho went C Z tW 
 .n-ave and conquered it, and caA. upout of it; and n«w heZT^^ 
 cause I hve„ye shall live also." " ^ ^ 
 
 ■■;'l' ■■'"''' -rx 
 
 " ''" ■ . ;. D. L. Moody. 
 
 .•^ <t- 
 
 * m 
 
 A CHANGED BODY. 
 
 Ir has been asked howit co,Ua bo that the n^urrectiou of bodies 
 whach had crumble.1 into dust and r.tun.ed- agai-^ to .^l^T^ 
 reappeax^ a„ animal and vegetabWifc^eould be ac^o^pnTel 
 ms covUd no be understcK,d by man, who ha^J.tler lea.^ .^ 
 the question of philosophy, satisfied in Bi« puw-r'to ac^^plish t^ 
 Tpan^t impossibility. But, for the satisf„«.„n of t^ L^^^J 
 the accomp ishm^ts of modem scenccs ^th whoso aid metalsUlJ ■ 
 be .apparently destroyed and again reunit«l. ,a thed- fnll bulk and 
 purity, and the gasen of the air decompo««l and agam como^^ 
 to.n,thex, might be quoted a. g.vmg a proof thatr^^rman oo,i^£~ 
 that, which not HO long.ago woult«aave teen deemed im,)os8il,lo And 
 Hurely, if the chemist with his little vial of acid could do these thiuiK 
 the^mniBci^nt and Omnipotent God could recnn.fr»nf ..j,^^.:;^^^ 
 
 HveryHot^ Ihat hadl>>'er existe*" 
 
 .-.M 
 
 
 
 ■ ,.;.. 0, 
 
 t'il'f^y.-^ 
 
 ^*Jk- ■ 
 
 .■^ 
 
 

 268 
 
 Tif^ HOME BEYOND 
 
 TTie doctrine of the restirrection of the body didTOt necessajrily 
 imply the preservation of the identity of the jierson. It i« not to 
 be sup|K)sed that the resurrected bhnd man would be blifid, the dwarf 
 a dwarf, and tht> ci^pple a cripple. The teachings of Scripture give 
 a more beautiful belief when they make likeness to the Lord Jesus 
 that which wouM belong to the body which would arise. 
 
 ; ,.. Kev. E. p. GoODWii*, D. D. 
 
 
 
 A KISEN CHRIST VICTORIOUS. 
 
 / 
 
 BISUOP FALLOWS. 
 
 '; HAT a brilHant dream that was of Napoleon's!" Ho 
 expwtcxl to find at St. Jean D'Acre the treasure of the 
 ^■:<^^J p-isha !ind arras for 3(M),(M)() men. Ho then intended to 
 raise and arm Syria, already waiting for the movement. Ho 
 would then advance iipon Damascus and Aleppo, recruit 
 fi-om a discontented country, arrive at Constantinople with 
 his vast army, overturn the Sublime Porte, found a splendid 
 Oriental empire, unsurpassed for magnificence, '* fix his position with 
 posterity," and- come back to Paris, through Vienna, dragging a sub 
 jngated Austria in triumph at his chariot wheels." But "NVaterhx) ami 
 St Helena shattered liis- dream. Death made absolutely impossible* 
 what imprisonment made improbable. But arrest, imprisonment, 
 scourging, crucifixion, death, cannot stoji the victorious progiess of 
 the King. et*'mal, immortal, invisible. The glorious prediction madf 
 <*«iturie« before His .advont'in the world shall yet find its full and 
 final a<^AHnplishment. *^He shall see of the travail of His soul ami 
 be satisfied." "He'shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from 
 the rj4;rB t<j the end of the earth." "Yea, all kings shall fall down 
 hetot^ ten; All nations*Khall-serve Him." 
 
 » % 
 

 -s;y- 
 
 Oli VIEW% OF HEAVEN. 
 WE DO NOT WORSHIP A DEAD SAVIOR 
 
 20i> 
 
 resurrected Savior aud in Knr.1, .. i , , '^'^^^^^ ' *^a* l^e i« a 
 
 IS one thiHg we, do*Imow, and tliit i« H.-.f i i ' ' ""''"" 
 
 a„dth»td„y i»V,ar di C' ™ h v^^ ': fLr^r," 1" ""'""^ 
 
 . *whea Christ shall" 2^1,1 u Zf « ""rr """'""'' ■*'"■'""-• 
 
 "He » the first frnit».» 1 ^ ^ ' ''^ "'"■ ''J' """ " »1"""- 
 
 , ingdeadl Jacob wiU lea.e W° l" "" ?'f °'"^" »'"""»"- 
 ' thorn in U,e flesh- and ITIkn ''""™'*'' "'"' P«nl wiU h'ave his 
 
 fo«,ver With the Ld iprthorr"; TT*^ '^■"' '"''' "• 
 the j^fir^ctio. „, ^z^7^T^:r^-^'^i::z 
 
 been «,„n in dishonor and corruption shall be raised, br.nX„ - 
 
 «H11 Kl^ *r . ^°- ^« ^^ Son^ up on hiffh, and he 
 
 W.11 bless the sons of n.en, if they will receive a bluing from "1 
 
 ODY. 
 
 \ 
 
 " Be wortJrr of death and *o learn tajTv^ ; 
 That ever^ mcamat»n of thv soul 
 ^otaer rraims. and worlds and firmaments 
 SmwD be more jvarc aind high ' 
 
 i^3-<5W 
 
 <!*•-; 
 
■' li- 
 
 
 *^r 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 TsiS ACON^ i:, Til^ G.VKDEN 
 
 
 ilw 
 
 \ 
 
 lea 
 
 
 IIIO 
 
 
 Hm 
 
 « ' 
 
 the 
 
 i',. 
 
 

 OR VIEWgyp HEAVEN. 
 RAISED ON THE LAST DAY. 
 
 ./ ■ 
 
 2.1 
 
 \ 
 
 BT. HEV. BISHOP JOHN HENRY HOBART, D. U 
 
 JliSii^T can reason teach us hero? Sho mav indeed hv 
 Itr -f "«^- p-trat.> and Confirm the doctrine ottrlf 
 
 I 
 
 ■'i 
 
 knew nothing of it. The tomb revived in its dark 
 
 ™ ,.,j). H,.,»tta,tet.fraita„(th„m that sl„,,f |I Cor xv 211- 
 l,r, ^ ""»<xl .n iiK-orr,>j>tid„-so,„ i„ dfsh„„or il 
 
 , ,.o.w-»o.„ „,„„„,,, ,«,,, .t .,„„ K. ,.„i«d „ ,„,,;,,,, ,;■;"• ■" 
 
 How IS all this to be effBitted '^ Tt^ M.„t' • i^ "^ 
 
 raisedu, Chnst from the ^X.ro Z tle'ot Lfr "t' 
 -ni,K,teneeof God-and a^^.^ auLk tir^ t et^r S 
 U.resm^ect,on. ■ M'e laugh to scorn all attempts to ....il u' 
 -ibope, through a supposed impossibihtv of 'the rosurrl o7 as 
 >uny struggles against the omninotence of God. Did heTS at irsi 
 
 zr :'"'"""'""" fr„, ,4,„^, ^^ ^^^^ earth. Did 1': 
 
 peaks shall t not be done ? Can he not again bring b,)ne to Ix^ne. 
 
 MOW to Its .u,ew, flesh to its flesh? Fear ^ot, CWian! thv^si 
 
 may te scattered to th'e winds of heaven-vbut thv God is hen- K 
 
 wellTtr "h'' '"""* "'^^^^Mf t^-g-v.-He is th.re., I may 
 
 '^ the T'Tfr^; of *.ea-eveA there His . han.l shaJ 
 
 d thee His nght hand shaU hold thee. and. bring th.n. forth 
 
 rS of^ ^^1""^'"'^ »^tothatb«dywhicb\owreeX^ 
 
 Z lastTav ? r^ """"'' "" *'^'^"««- ^^"'^ «b«lt iK^-raised at 
 tlie last day. Let us comfort one another .vith these words. ; 
 
 J« 'f 
 

 2r2 
 
 ", THE HOME BE 
 CHRISrS KESURliECTION BODY. 
 
 n-:r 
 
 '"'^^v' ■ 
 
 "toIW 
 
 THINK if you would look through your Bible? carefully^ 
 you will find that ten . different times He appeared to his 
 disciples, not in the spirit, but in the body, in person. I 
 ' jA waut to get this thing established in all our minds, that 
 
 W Christ has come out of the grave personally, that His body 
 
 A. ._ii'*9 gone back to heaven. The same body they crucified, 
 the same body they la^d in Joseph's sepulchre has come out of the 
 jaws of death and out of the sepulchre; and he has passed through 
 the heavens and gone back on high. We are told He had an inter- 
 view with Peter, who is alluded to as Simon and as Cephas. We can 
 imagine what took place at that Interview, and that Peter's old 
 difficulty was settled.' Peter denietl Him, but at that interview Christ 
 forgave him. AVhat a Sabbath it must have been for Peter! What 
 a blessed day for that poor backslider! And if there is some back- 
 ^dor here to-day, who will have an interview with'the Son of, God. 
 will forgive you this Easter morning, and blot out all your 
 nderings and all your sins, if you will come back; and it will be a 
 ful day for you. 
 
 D. Ij. Moony, 
 
 ..X 
 
 CHRIST CONQUERED DEATH FOR US. 
 
 Christ has not only conquered sin and death in Himself, but in 
 and for some of our kind. These, thus raised, are the evidences of 
 His victory and the pledges of our resurrection. They aA the first 
 fruits, with HimBelf, of them th^t slepi As Enoch and Elijali are 
 types and assurances of those who will be changed at the last day, so 
 these trophies of Christ are the sure tokens of His victory and type of 
 our own resurrection. With these He ascended up on high, and 
 made an open show of them. If a mjin die, shall ho live again ? asks 
 Job. "this question is sublimely and satisfactorily answered in the 
 text Our assurance in Christ, is that we shall have an eternal life of 
 body, soul, and spirit — painless and deathless. He came not to 
 destroy, but that we might have lif6 more abundantly. 
 
 Rev. Josep jl Wit.t) , D. D, 
 
 t 
 
•*'*t^y-*, 
 
 J Ml* ^ " ' X *^ 
 
 1 
 
 THB DEAD GLORIFIED THROUGH CHUlST. 
 
 H^V. DK. OUTHRIE. 
 
 273 
 
 ( ND in Christ, the tiMt-born T <««. *k„ 
 <loud; froTuthe dojKTie Z t ^'^^^^«"P '*'" 
 and crowded chnrlfird they come, hke the'dew t I 
 Krass, an n.nnmerablo un^titude. Risen Lo^xl ! we re oi.o 
 
 ;T '\ 7"--f -. We hail .t as the harbingi^d 
 blessed pledge of our own Th« fi^„* * , ^ 
 
 ■v»rcl, a. once 4 M G J'^. "'7% ' Tn '""'^ *- '*"""" 
 
 ti,at »i.aii »p.Lg*„„ L .*r";tt„ .t ::S- "*" '-"" 
 
 - "pa rocky „.U; who «„ the waterof cln» fl '""'"rT """'' 
 
 «he.l!, and it, A, e„M,ii„K ^Le^" Jv 1 ff '''T^f "" "* 
 
 noUiing to malJ^he cl,n„™ .i. .^ '""' "■"■ »'• s™ 
 
 I i.« bank, ^ T '^"'' *"" ™* O" tte* monWer- 
 
 troop of diseases «.«* x."*i, • ". ""*^™ ^'^ow- The whole terrible 
 
 f wi luseases cast with sm into heM tVi^ G„;„i. i. n 
 fading bemife o«^ • " '"^ '^**"' t^P ^saints shall possess un- 
 
 « lodge a„"C' S^^r:;^:: £f ■"" " r' '°™ 
 
 ^- 
 
 "^ 
 
 i''l!tJlU-''iifI 
 
&> 
 
 ,T P 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 -° 
 
 • 
 
 
 "/ 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 ■ ^ ■ 
 
 .T 
 
 it . 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 s 
 
 B ■ 
 
 ' * 
 
 
 t 
 
 '- ' 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 i I 
 
 <v 
 
 ■ . 
 
 
 ,* 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 e 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ ■■' ■w 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 /' ;. 
 
 , — . .„._- _ ■""- ■ " — ff — 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ '% 
 
 '\ 
 
 i-> 
 
 , ■ 
 
 ' . 
 
 ■1 
 
 * 
 
 . X''V . 
 
 ■ ■> ". 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 • ' ' 
 
 * 
 
 . 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . ' ' . 
 
 '» 
 
 
 
 
 - - 
 
 ■■ ••■ 
 
 
 
 
 J- 
 
 1 
 
 
 .<4 
 
 ' 
 
 f 
 
 / 
 
 tv 
 
 
■^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 - ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ &. 
 
 : '■^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 1' 
 
 m * . 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 . ♦ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 ' 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 f'^ 
 
 
 ■* • '* 
 
 ->/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 
 ^ v- 
 
 
 7 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 -■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 ,. 1 « 
 
 
 
 Mioi 
 
 ^: 
 
 J, . 
 
 % ■* 
 
 ■■« 
 
 *i. 
 
 
 
 
 i . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jt 
 
 
 *' • -. 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ; 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 "■- 
 
 
 9 ' 
 
 "T — " "- ■ 
 
 ■•*■- 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ " .'. - * '» 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 HH 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 i 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
« 
 
 «.. 
 
 ./' 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATIOr^ 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 X 
 
 1.0 
 
 ■ 50 
 
 2 
 
 nf^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 2.2 
 
 \\25 i 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 — 6" 
 
 ■/ 
 
 Itat^raplBc 
 
 Sciences 
 )mtion 
 
 // 
 
 fe 
 
 
 .«» 
 
 ■«' '^ 4^. 
 
 C <i' 
 
 _V 
 
 <' 
 
 &j 
 
 
 CorpQ] 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) S72-4S03 
 
 "Vi^^ 
 
 ■»,.ii*.i,J*fe;* 
 


 
 
 h\ 
 
 R' 
 
 
 271 
 
 ri/£ i/OAf^ BEYOND ' 
 PROOF OF CHRIST'S RESURRECTION. • 
 
 EEV. JOHN EADIE, D. D. LL. D. 
 
 [HE apostle could easily have given them indubitable evidence 
 that ©hrist had been raised from the dead; as, for example, 
 that Ijis tomb was guarded, and that the sentinels only 
 befooled themselves and those who suborned them, by their 
 contradictory announcement— "His disciples came and stole * 
 Him away- while we slept" Roman soldiers asleep on special 
 duty, and forward to confess it— asleep on a post which 
 aiey were warned might be assaile<l— all of them asleep at the siime 
 instant, and when under orders of unusual strictness— asleep, and 
 yet able to tell what happened, what was done, and who did it, too 
 when their eyes were shut in unanimous slumber-- till of them asleep' 
 and yet not one of them awakened by the noise and confusion of the 
 earthquake which preceded the resurrection ! Nor had the discipies 
 -an^ motive to do the act imputecf to them. They had no Idea that 
 their Master should rise again, and all their ho|)eswero buried felong 
 with Him. They could, therefore, never dream of such an attempt 
 as steahng His body, it being of no use to them, as they had no 
 romance to base upon its, absence; and if they had, the eleven poI- 
 troons who "forsook Him and fled" at the sight of the soldiers in the 
 garden, would never have ventured to attack a Roman guard of 
 sixteen men under the bright moonlight of the eastern heavens. 
 Farther, He who had risen appeared to His foi-mer friends who could 
 identify Him, and on the spot, too, where He hn^ been put to death. 
 It was not as if one sui)posed to have risen in i&lasgow should be 
 said to have appeared first in Inverness, where he was a comparative 
 stranger. It was not as if it were alleged that one had risen, but 
 that the story was.only first heard of a half century after the imag- 
 ined event At the time when, and in the place where He had died 
 and been buried, did the Lord afipear, when full investigation could 
 be made into all the circumstances, and into the testimony of crowds 
 of living witnessea But those who should have originated and con- 
 duced the inquiry shrank from it under ^ impression that the 
 result would not lie to their satisfaction, and resorted to the miserable 
 
 •#j^t .' 
 
 .*,t«',i'^ 
 
 ' K.-^l.^^ <t W| 
 
 ' /*%*»■.• 
 
 T tti\ «fe.ji-4vV 
 

 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 refuge of authority, "straitly threatemac."th« > ^'"^ 
 
 more on iie n^atter; while they whr^^" witt ?"' *^ ^"^ '^^^ 
 
 had no end to gain, and no^worfydv^^rr' *'^ ^-^" 
 contrary, proscription and death rJ.uVT^ ^*''''^^; °" the 
 belief in this n^omentorLet "^^ '^^"^^ ''^.'^^^^ 
 
 ;t* 
 
 BEHOLD THE PLAC^ ^HEEE THEY LAID imL 
 
 pr:i^:r:^±-:--pty.epuich. 
 
 ^of Christ's resurrection. So it waT k "i"' "^^^^^ainty 
 timid to attempt the removal an<l V ^^^ciples were too 
 
 to hold the dea'd body TA^''^^ "^^^ ^T '^^^^"^"^^'^ 
 
 place should therefore be snffl.^T^ Th^'ght of the empty 
 
 rcctioa '^ *^ '"*"«"* «^^dence of Christ's resmf 
 
 Let us also " behold the place " cru.c .1 
 gather in the wonders with w^ch H ," ''^ r^^'"^ '^' -^ 
 the mighti^t prodigy ever Wn Jn e^X. V "^'^ ^^^'^^ ^' 
 Itself, the inanimate Being sprung bvlr "^ "^^ ^^"'^ ««n-«H3 
 
 hold, and acknowledge J^fv i r,' "? '"'*'°" ^"*« ^^«- ^e- 
 '" being emptied, e^th and la l!!?"""' "^'^^"^^^ ^^^^ Placo;" 
 dead-Christ was the repr^„t„tive of ^ri " ^^'"^^ ^^^'^ "^ *t«- 
 •«an kind. Behold the iZ^lZl^^ ir^"^'' ""^'^^ ^' ^-- 
 bwe.s-the grave, instead oJ^^inf T.^,''^ ^'^t ^^— 'or his fol- 
 revolting,.has an angel torltnanilJ^^^^^ 
 .Thegrave has ^om^a bJatd d^af^ T ""^^ '""^ ''' P-^"-- 
 ■n His name. Behold it iTyo:^ tl^ aL ^ *" ^'"^^^ "^^ P"* ^-«^ 
 have no hope-in your hopes Lf T''^' °°* «« <^o«« who 
 
 froo.yourForenJner. Sid ^"7'^""^ '^^ ^^°"°- ^^'-^^ 
 eternity, and think if Chr^l' /^ ^ T '"""^^^^^ ^°^ <^««>ul aZ 
 am as a Saviour befo^tTp^j;f ^*^,-^^ -Punity-fl^ to 
 
 ;P-*l^e empty .p,,ehrea:dTCririetrr ""^^^"^'^ '^ 
 
 ^s^eraoKHnffiKiviL^^^^ 
 
 ,.y 
 
 .J* 
 
 . f r ■ 
 
 'yi«l.j;i.* i.*>»,.-.>'i.>-!*.- .* V 
 
 / «,«#Mif!iS. 
 
r-*^- ^ 
 
 ,,.■,; ;r-. ,.^^, ,. .,,» ^ - ^ -^■Kr:'m'''}"y::iZ'T;''^t^W:^'^ ■ 
 
 THE BUKIAL OF CHRIST. 
 
) 
 
 ■0 
 277 
 
 «(. 
 
 OR VIEWS OF H&AV^^^ 
 THE RESURRECTION JsODY. 
 
 JOSEPH COOK ;' 
 
 .P joucomototlu, conclusion that there is an invisible 
 r.^ii non.ato.uic, ethereal enswathement/whichihesllhll ( 
 
 ■ ^^' ** through ^vhich it flashes niore rapullv t nn ^^ ^"^ 
 
 ; f . any cloud, you n.ust n.uemher that he ., T"'^^ 
 
 ■li for th.t stat...ent is ^i^n^y Z£::z:z:;^ 
 
 \ must have an aiUnjuate cause This i. . ; i ' • "^ ^ 
 
 res„a^h go to show that i„„„„rtaUty i, ,.r„,,„u" ''''^"■"'"S"'"' 
 
 You »ay that, milosi wo can pi-ov,. tw ,.,i...... , 
 
 of memory after doath; but what it ,1 " 7 (""^'"'Moy 
 
 «* "...of .he„hy,i'„Ho:„:L at r „;,; tT:r'';'T' r^ 
 
 all»t »ill*„ acute euough to Bhow that,,,,.,,! . " '"'"""• 
 
 Vo« .flu* that, ,,tho,:t matt:: ^LZ^^ '"," '^ "'" »'~^ 
 and that, although the mind m„; ,.,i!, °^», °° '"'""'' -' """J' 
 -pre., itsjlt You »ay that uulL e'rtai « 7 7 " ;"""°' 
 rial, records remain in ,«„„s,io„ of H, , , ""* '"..''™t-- 
 
 l»Jy,the„ must l» oluvilr" "lut'tr 7 " '" °"' "'""' 
 i.0W .re>„ to u^e., the newest L™ ^^t:^^ ":, ''"I V 
 a non-atomic enswathement as tho r>„ x ^'"^'^ *^^ *^''"^ 
 
 That page is never torn , p Vt^TJ'^''' to..iteitsrc.ords. 
 ing what the iK,ssibilities of tirZ '/ •' r'^'^" " ""^ I^""^^''- 
 ^eparated froL the fleshy "^^^^^^^^ «>ody are, when 
 
 ■ coming to be very empKat'c, that all thamatrrf l' '''™'*"^ '^ 
 <>- memory ending when our physical k^"'"*' ^^ ''^"''^ ^ 
 alKJut there being no possibilitv of TV ^'"^ ^""^ disBolved|fe« 
 tion from the ifhysicaT^^ s : LnllTaeT V^"^^ '""^ 
 
 high authority and great uifnimTtv onT. ""**""■ ^^^« '^ 
 
 defending, and a,h^^^^^ 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 >;^, 
 
V 
 
 278 THE HipME BEYOXD 
 
 every one of these theses, yet| I Inust do so in the present state 
 of knowledge and in the name 0f a'giilf. CuiTent of speculation which ^ 
 is twenty-five years old, and has a very victorious aspect as \vo look 
 backward to the time when the microscope began its revela- 
 tions. 
 
 It becomes clear, therefore, that, even in that state of exist 
 enco which succeeds death, the- bouI may have a spiritual 
 body. ' 
 
 Tlie existence of that body presS?rves the memories acquired 
 during life in the flesh. '': 
 
 If this ethereal, non-atomic enswatliement of the soul be 
 interi)retetl to mean what the Scriptures mean by a spii-itual body, 
 there is mtire harmony between the latest results of science and the 
 inspired uoctrint^ of the resurrection. . . . 
 
 When the Bible sjjeaks of a spiritual body, it does not imply 
 that the soul is material; it does not teach materiahsm at all; it 
 simply implies that the soul has u glorified enswathement, which will 
 accompany it in the next world. I believe that it is a distinct 
 biblical doctrine, that there is a 'spiritual body as there is a natural 
 body, and that the former has extraordinary powera 
 
 » " Whether buried in the earth, or floating in the sea, or cou- 
 
 samed by the flames, or enriching the battle-field, or evaporated in the 
 atmosphere, — all, from Adam to the latest-born, shall wend their way 
 to the great arena of the judgment. Every perished bone and evers 
 secret particle of dust shall obey the summons and come forth. li' 
 one could then look upon the earth, he would see it as one mighty 
 excavated globe, and wonder how such countle.-s generations could 
 have found a dwelling beneath its surface. 
 
 Rev. Gabuneb Spbing, D. D. 
 
 -m^.m- 
 
m^ 
 
 e 
 
 
 j OE VI^WS OF HEA VEN. 
 HEllSNOTHERE^EISiaSKNN. 
 
 CAJJON F. W. FAKRAH, D. D. 
 
 279 
 
 dim iiitimation;or vagtio Lopes or f,;, ^ ';'":^'"* ^"^^ ^» 
 tave 4 permanent and a ffZ / ""^^"&»'^ ^-^^ ^o 
 
 tope. ( Look in^ Zl « T'^^*^""' " ™^« and-certain 
 
 graves shall A, a^aTn t^'n h ' f "^' '" '^^ *^°-^ "«"ow 
 
 feet! That alone what T ^^ "' *^' ^"^* ^^'^^^ l^^^ath the 
 door of immokftlltv ihu.tr ^^''^'' ^"^ «"* of it is a 
 
 as more than ton„„^„ Z „ '! ,*"' °""' *"■""" «^'' ■"'"'« 
 
 pnson . coroLtion and aYome. "It L 'Z ^"'°^' °"' °' '"'' 
 raised in incoiruption " Irf „. r '.",">»» '" corruplion, it i, 
 «.d tor ChriF m° wiU „!v ;f '°™' ■■' '"™'%. a Christ 
 
 in the continLu Wht „f .l,^' . ^°" "" *" "i™ «" »'« days 
 
 tru*.: the IJ^^ ° , ^e" ^n"'!*"' °' "' '^'»" 
 8oul [ ^''^' ^d *!»« immortality of the 
 
 A- 
 
 " So thou hast immortality in mind? 
 
 Hast grounds that ,vill not let thee doubt it? 
 The strongest ground herein I find •_ 
 Zl^^y^'^gu'J never d o w ithout it^=-^==^ 
 

 
 HE IS NOT HEBE, HE IB RISEN. 
 
 c 
 

 r^ 
 
 OiJ F/A^H^6^ OF HEAVEN. 
 THE RESUERECTION MORNING. 
 
 281 
 
 DB. TALMAGE, 
 
 NUMEROUS scriptural accountB say that the work of ffrave 
 y breaking will beginwiththe blast of trumpets andshoulin^' 
 whence I take it that the first intimation of the day will be' 
 a sound from heaven such as has never before been heard. 
 It may not be so veiy loud, but it «ill be penetrating 
 There are mausoleums so deep that undisturbed silence h^ 
 riept there ever smce the day when the sleepers were left in them. 
 The great noise shaU strike through them. Among the corals of the 
 eea, miles deep, where the shipwrecked rest, the sound wiU strike 
 No one will mistake it for thunder or the blast of earthly minstrelsy' 
 
 ' of I "d l'' .''"' ^"^ ^"''^^ ^^ *^« — ^ ^^ 
 of the dead who come rushing out of the gates of eternity 
 
 flying toward the t«mb, crying: "Make wayl O grave 2e 
 us back our body, ^ We gave it to you in co^ptionfs i^en^ 
 
 " of Tt".""""? r '^"""'^^^ ""' ^I'^"^ "^^-^ ^-m the field 
 of^^aterloo, and from among the rocks of Gettysburg, and from 
 ^ong the passes of South Mountain. ,A himdr'ed tifousand Z 
 crowding Greenwood. On this grave i^^ spirits meet, for thl 
 were three bodies in that tomb; over thaMfily vault twenty sph-ife 
 hpver, for there were twenty bodiea Fro Aew York to lLZ,^ 
 ^t Uzy few miles on the sea route, a group of hundreds of sS 
 ™ng down to the water to meet their bodiea See that multrde^ 
 that IS where the « Central America " sank. And yonder multi ude" 
 -that IS where the "Pacific" went down. Found at last- ^It 
 •B where the " City of Boston " sank. And yonder the "^Lde^t -' 
 went down. A solitary sp^irit alights on yonder prairiZ^t I 
 where a traveler perished in the snow. The whole air is fuU o spi^ 
 its: spirits flying north, spirits flying south, spirits flying east spS^" 
 %-g^est Crash! goes Westminster Abbey! as all'its^^d I^^ 
 and orators, and poets get up. Strange commingling of sS 
 parching among the ruins. William Wilberforcef J ^dTnd 
 Queen EhzabeU., the bad. Crash! go the Pyramid^,, and^e '„^ ™ 
 
■;;y;,;-i;:vi*<rt5':' 
 
 282 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 arcbs of Egypt rise out of t^ heart of the desert Snap! go the 
 irr.n gates of the modern vaults. ITie country graveyard will look 
 like a rough ploughed field as the mounds break open. All the 
 kings of the earth; all the senators; all the great men ; all the beg- 
 m»^ aU the armies— victors and vijuquished; all the ages— barbaric 
 and civilized; all those who were chopped by guillotine, or simmered 
 in the lire, or rotted in dungeons^f aU the inf^ts of a day; all the 
 octogenarians— all! aU! Not «ine straggler left behind. All- all' 
 Ar.d now the air is darkened with the fragments of bodies that are 
 comnig together from the opposite comers of the earth. Lost limbs 
 finding their mate^bone to bone, sinew to sinew— until every joint 
 is reconstructed, and every arm finds its socket, and the amputated 
 hnib of the surgeon's table shall be set again at the point from which 
 it was severed A surgeon told mo that after the battle of Bull 
 Run he amputated limbs, throwing tlien^ out of the window until 
 the pile reachetl up to the window-sill.- AU those fragments will 
 have to take their places. Those who were born blind shall have 
 eyes divinely kindled; thpse who were lame shall liave a limb 6ul)sti- 
 tuted. In all the hosts of the resurrected not one eye missing; not 
 one foot clogged; not one arm palsied; not one tongue dumb; not 
 orn ear deaf. 
 
 #ii] 
 
 -KX><:^:w>C>**— 
 
 THE EVENING CLOUD. 
 
 A cloud lay cradled near the setting sun, 
 
 A gleam of crimson tinged its braided snow: 
 Long had I watched the glory moving on 
 
 O'er the still radiance of the lake below. 
 Tranquil its spirit seefn'd, and floated slow, 
 
 Even in its very motion there vas rest; 
 While every breath of eve that chanced to blow 
 
 Wafted the traveller to the beauteous ^^esl. 
 Emblem, methought, of the departed soul! 
 
 To whose white robe the gleam of bliss is given, 
 And by the breath of m"ercy made to roll 
 
 Right onwards to the golden gates of heaven, 
 Where, to the eye of faith, it peaceful lies, 
 And tells to man its glorious destinies. 
 L_ Profess or Wilsqil 
 
J,''- 
 
 OR VIE WS^^OF HE A YEN. 
 
 / 
 
 THE liESURRECTION ILLUSTRATED. 
 
 28H 
 
 H, W. THOMAS. 
 
 D. D. 
 
 .O it is that out of those elemontnrv n«vf;„i i ' 
 
 some way reinvest the spirit w.tii a material or^au f w 
 can well beUeve that this is pUsible in thetr^ 
 chomistiy can do. Were ,»re iL tlil^wf V T "' 
 ist can do which we wotxld not beZve LT^'^^^^^^ 
 not know them to be facts. I think it is l>r Z T '^''^ '"^ 
 
 Mr. HaUet tl.e story of a gentWn w otf ZtW^ 'r 
 
 ist, who had given a faithful ser.u.t f Lercun Vho" ." 
 
 'h-opped the cup in a vessel «f whaf 1, ^'"'"'^ f^fe- J^ho servant 
 but which in reality wlsl^i /lij' lV?Tv "t "^^ ^'"'^^ ^^^«^' " 
 in^itcould receivi^.., .Zf:Z^ ^e ^ I' Z^^' 
 the cup graduaUy dissolvimr. He was lon.J ^T . v r- ' ^^^ 
 
 he was told thatLmaster^uld rZre 1^^^^^^^ -^- 
 
 " not beheve it "Do you not.see/' he 1^' h.tT i T^^ 
 
 before our siftht?" But aHw +1, ™ ^^^ that it is dissolving 
 
 He called for's^L safttaLr tweir ^". '^'"-''^* ^'^ ''^ ^^^ 
 told the servant to wa^h ^and b, thr7 "''/''' ^■^^^^'' "^'^ 
 as a white powder at tbe bottL^^th ^7^^"" *" ''"'''''^ 
 the master said to the servant, "Pour off ^^ ^^ '^''' "''"'P'"**^ 
 dustA It melted and rTt^Lhenhf ^iV' ''"^''^ "'^ ^^'^ 
 and i|¥m ham^e^the cup Zn ' ' t" Z* **^ *'^ "^^^"'^ 
 
 file it down to a ponder Jxtt with I ""-^i *"^' *^"^' ^^"^ '""J^ ' 
 fire, do what you will withT LTI ." "'*"''' '''"" '* '^^^ "^« 
 
 ^ Thus our bodied are built up by fruits from f h« ♦ • . 
 
 grain from the prairies The fl««K%i, * ® ^""^"^ by 
 
 -has become part o^Ta If^od " ^t '"T"' *^« P^^'^ «^ «attle 
 He not find ^::^:n::rt "ellt th:t we'mft ""'" "^^^^^ '^^«' «^ 
 bring it back to forms of We r i ^iXenT G "l '^ r"' ^'^^ 
 aer^e even 6.e particles of the huma/ {:SrrHd ^ll tt 'S 
 
 far-asthe power is concerned, it can be done !nd ^^ L ^ - 
 ,:k>^aod mdy4&nk best.- ^^..^^..^^^^^J'^J^MiS,^ a^ _ 
 
f 
 
 ^ 
 
 \' . "^ 
 
 THE CCMINO FORTH OP LAZABUS. 
 
 / 
 
' - -i 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 fj 'i I 1 /•; 1 1 \S OF HE A VEN. 
 ; €^LST KOSEBY HIS 0\VN POWtil. 
 
 •Ibl 
 
 ftEV. 
 
 DR. OUTUIIIE. 
 
 ^=E ros„ in thn night; no hand at iL d«or no voin. • i • ' 
 
 ^ no rou«h tomb awakin* bim i)ih^ \ T T ^" ^'" ''"^' - 
 
 locking on with won.Winjn:^s trx.k I ..^ t/"" •""' 
 , that oventful morning. Tho hour M,„n 1 . '^ "' "'" "*'*"'*'" ^'^ " ^ 
 Having slept out In.sth.p, J 1 Z' \=;'^' T'^'";^^''^ *----s. 
 heVi8eHbyhisowurH.w,.r ,n . ' ^' "^■"''•'« "^ I'in own acconi 
 
 ^ -ngj: th. h:!::;ir ::r!;ur:;r''i""-^"--^^^ 
 
 neath the starry sky to tur,/ ^ . . ? ""' '«fwy ground. Ix^: 
 
 TJ.at open ^pty Lnb assure. ulTdavT)"" .^-'^^ ""'■^'• 
 ;mpty. Ha^na, raised hin^self L L^; 2 ;i """ .^^"^ •"' ""^ 
 Panie-Btrickenloldiers flvin„ .1 ' *" '"'*''*' '""^ P^^Pl'S 
 
 He Iff risen • »nrovft fl.i« i. ■ , i^J /o crj, Up ta risen, 
 
 1/^ XI. J. r P'^"^® t'"'' '« no vain brajr or boast "T i,.,, i 
 bfe that I mi_ght take it again. No man take^^f ^ I % dow^ my 
 It down of myself. I have r owef I T", "^^ ^^ ^* ^^^^^ "»'- t^ut I lay 
 to take it again " ' *" ^"^ "* '^^^"' '^^^ ^ ^ave power 
 
 rm 
 
 v„ 
 
 THE MAGI AND THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 ^^^^o::xr£^ir-^' ^^-i--i--viie 
 
 general resu21ction ^' A 'b ^"^ *'"^^* *^« ^"^'^^^ "^ « 
 
 subdued," a^" men shat. . '''^"*'^ ^^^ ^'^^ ^^^U be 
 Dioi adds "Zl ;L-^'° '°^^^^ be' immortal." And 
 ^^f^^l^^r£tZ':T^ ''«^-^!f« samethin^. Ari. 
 respectively of the 1^' Tl ."""^ ^^'^''' ^' ^'^^ "««^e« 
 
 W. B. Alqeiu. 
 
->:i^ 
 
 'im 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 CHRIST'S KETUEN TO HEAVEN. 
 
 REV. T. DE WITT TALMAOE, D. D. 
 
 HE f oui-th^exceptioual gala day in heaven, was the day of 
 Christ's resumption of his old i)lace." The psalms and the 
 (^pisth's give us some intimation of the excitement,, If wo 
 have Jin intimate friend go away to be gone a year, we accom- 
 pany him to the wharf, we* go out with him to the "Narrows," 
 we enjoin him that he write to us often, and we are impatient for 
 the return. If a sea capUiin bo gone on a whaling voyage for two or 
 three years, it is a long tinu* ; but Chi-ist was absent from home thirty- 
 three yeaAf, and that is a long time, whether on earth or in heaven. 
 Bnt the day of his exp.itriation was over. Tlie day of his return has 
 arrived. Heaven presses out toward the banks to wl^lpome him. All 
 the bright, sailing craft of heaven push out toward the mouth of the 
 harbor, Jesus is coming ! See the flotilla rounding in, bringing our 
 king and conqueror. Millions at one instant catch a gUmpse of him 
 and ciy "Hail ! Hail !" The batteries of heaven boom fortli their grc<>t- 
 ing. Jesus disembarks amid the joy and acclamation of all the nations 
 of the saved, Tliose whose tears he had wiped away, those whose 
 dead he had raised- they crowd ar«»und him, they lift him on their 
 shoulders, they hoist him on that white horse that St John saw in 
 Apocalyi)tic vision — all heaven following him on white horses, while 
 4Jt every turn the cry is, "Ride on, Conqueror!" On, under triumphal 
 4irches, not such as were lifted for Titus, or Ctesar, or Alexandt>r, 
 but such of amethystine masonry as heaven only can afford. On I)\ 
 glassy sea. On, by pearly gate. On, by eternal columns. On, 
 covered with the scars of Golgotha. On, until he reaches the pjilace 
 gate. "Lift up your heads, ye everlasting gates, -ind let the King 
 of Glory come in!" cry the heralds as they swin^ their swords of 
 flame to the ])()rters who keep i\w gates, "Lift up your heads!" They 
 lift. The way is clear. The torn and bleeding feet that went up the 
 heights of Calvary gQ-up the stairs of the eternal throne, and on tli(^ 
 forehead once cut with the twisted thorns are placed the garlands into 
 which are woven all the coronals of universal dominion. Down, all 
 heaven, at his feet and worship. Prophets, and martyrs, and np<wt .len , 
 

 -^ 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 and confessors— down c!^.« 
 
 -down, ch J :^ jrrrT T "^^ ^-^^^ ^^ •-- ^••- 
 
 JU'ISH RABBIS ONTOE RESURRECTION. 
 
 > When you bury me, put shot^s on my foot an i • 
 
 /a my hand, and lay n.e on one side, th"t . en T^f^T " '''''' 
 
 may be ready. "™ "'*" Mi^Jjfti^ comes I 
 
 • Rabbi JerekW. 
 
 Rabbi Abbu savs " A iin^r ^t • ■ 
 
 only fo, tte j,.». .«„„„, .Jol:^tj^''^"'-''"":' 
 resurrection of the dead.'" "°* "''® >" the 
 
 "■viv« a„„ shall d,::r"",,t:\',V ""''/''"" '""""■«-' '" 
 i.mi,.refood Omt God mil „„,i, ' ''"'•'■ '"'"'• " '« *•> Ik. 
 
 Rabrichebbo. 
 
 Carefulness leads us to innocence i-nrw-.»r. * 
 
 Rabbi Pinchas. 
 Goethe. 
 
 .1:'. 
 
Ta 
 
 
 ---n^^^... 
 
 
 THE A8CENBI0N OF CHRIST. 
 
<m 
 
 4S 
 
 
 OiJ F/^IF5 OiT HEAVEN. 
 THE ASCEJJ^SION OF CHKIST. 
 
 D. L. MOODY. 
 
 289 
 
 Jebosaj.ha , over tl,o brook Kecb-on, pa«t that gardo where 
 be sweated cb-ops of blood, past Calvarv, over tbe brlw " 
 
 nnder a cluster o. bttleobve .J^:^, ^ ^^ ^^[^^ 
 tun. to bid tbem farewell, and gave tbem bis partan. mesv J V 
 Ho says: "I go bo:«.; I go back to tbe tbrLe HeTadto T 
 of tbe grave forty days); „ow I ascend to God " l„d wbl " 
 blessing tbe,a-for yon know be came blcX tit first tb" T 
 Ha.d on that memorable monntain wben le preach d t^^^ wo" f .'^ 
 sermon -(tbere were nine blessings ri^bt out nflTZ Tu '"""*^^'''^"' 
 ^ on until he got them out) : ^^ ^Tj ^ ^^^ ; ^f ^ ^ -* 
 are the peacemakers;" Blessed, blessed; and be rSd tbo 
 ^ous things and blessed tbem. And while he IZ^Z^Z 
 began to ascend; and be rose higher and bi^rher- .n l . 
 
 they could not see him; and I can see Pet«r L^ tT ,^ ' 
 
 hopes that there ^U ^ a break i^r^rrtt '^Z^'Z 
 bm once mora And while they stand there, gazing up intoTlr 
 you can see tears trickling down their cheeks, lir Lt.^ hTe 
 
 XTirofr^ ^^'r '- ^^^^^ ^^ -^ -rm;t: 
 
 r^ ./n ^*'^^''''^° ^«™ conveying him home "Go ' 
 
 """^r- *'-^»^-«^^^ss^ii%;t^ 
 
'-y\ 
 
 
 i.r 
 
 2'JO 
 
 rif-E HOME BEYOND 
 
 " Yg . men of Gallilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This 
 same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in 
 like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." Thank God he is 
 coming back! It is only a question of time. And in such a day and 
 hour as we think not, he will rend the heavens and come back. Lift 
 up your hearts, for the" time of your redemption draweth near. We 
 don't worship a dead Savior! He has passed tlu"ough the heavens, 
 gone up on high, led captivity captive and taken his seat at the right 
 hand of God. 
 
 Paul saw him, and Stephen saw him, standing at the right hand 
 of God. He is there, my frienda Thanks be to God, he is not 
 here. They laid him in Joseph's sepulchre} he is risen and up 
 yonder. 
 
 - — oc-^^^^Ofr" — 
 
 
 WEAVING OF EASTER FLOWERS. 
 
 BISHOP FALLOWa 
 
 It is eminently fit that thesie beautiful flowers, touching the 
 springs of joy and educating the sense of beauty, arranged with such 
 appropriateness by loving and reverent hands, should be about us 
 to-day, filling the chancel and the church with their grateful fra- 
 grance. Flowers, the symbols of the fresh, unconsciousness loveliness 
 of children, bloom in field, or garden, or home, or sanctuary with new 
 attractiveness because the Christ-child has been in the world. 
 Symbols of the purity, the sweetness, the gantleness of mature lives, 
 and of the consummate flowering of heroic selt-sacrifice, they speak 
 in their mute eloquence with added power to the heart, because He. 
 the perfect man, hved the life which regenerates and died the death 
 which redeema Bat a stiU richer glory is hidden in the inner 
 meaning of these Easter flowera They are the symbcds of tho 
 immortality of the true, the beautiful, the good. They have tho 
 bloom and the odor of the Eden of love. We place Easter flowers in 
 wreaths and anchors and crosses and crowns above the still forms of 
 our sainted dead, knowing that as they sleep in Jesus, they sliall 
 Tflio live imd reign with Him forevermote. ,:-r:r.-r:^—^_ 
 
•a'>» 
 
 i,i 
 
 I J'* 
 
■'"■■■ ■. - •■'it I ., ■'■ ■ : 
 
 ■ !:'. 
 
 U;' 
 
 
 ».'- 
 
 If' 
 
 THE LAND WHICH IS AFAK OFF. 
 

 'I 
 
 /' i 
 
 
 
 
 THE SPLENDOR OF HEAVEN. 
 
 REV. F. W. FABEIi, P. D. 
 
 II, wliat is this splendor tliat beams on me now, 
 This beautiful sunrise that dawns on my soul', 
 i4 ^Vhile faint and far ofTland and sea lie below, 
 
 And under inv feet the hu-c golden elouds'roll? 
 
 To what niightv king doth this cirv belong, 
 
 ^yith its rich jeweled shrincs, ami its gardens of (lowers. 
 
 V\ ith i;s breath of sweet incense, its measures of song. 
 And the light that is gilding its numl,erless towers? 
 
 See! forth from the gates,,|li;^sji bridal arra;-, - 
 
 Come the princes of heaven, how travely they shine! 
 
 'Tis to welcome the stranger, to show me the va' , 
 And to tell me that all I see round me is mine" 
 
 There are millions of saints in their ranks and degrees, 
 And each with a beauty a^^ crown of his own; 
 
 And there, far outnumbering the sands of 'the se.-is. 
 The nine rings of angels encircle the throno. 
 
 And o h, if the exiles of earth could but wi t ; — 
 
 One sight of the beauty of Jesus above. 
 
 ■ *S 
 
■■'"'vvi '• ■g.'y.^ ^fS)>y,i^t: "■'■" '"i'i' ■ 'S- T^^^^m 
 
 
 ' '.'t 
 
 294 ri/£ i/OiV^ BEYOND 
 
 From that Ijour tliev \iidfifd cease to be able to sin, 
 And earth would be heaven; for heaven i,4 love. , 
 
 s , 
 
 But \vS«lxa>iav not tell of the visioji of peace 
 With its worshipful seeming, its marvelous (ires; 
 
 Where tiie soul is.at large, where its sorrows all cease. 
 And the gift has outbidden its boldest desires. 
 
 No sfikness is here, no bleak, bitter cold, 
 No hunger, debt, i)rison, or weariful toil; 
 
 No robbers to riHe our treasures of gold, 
 No rust to corrupt, and no canker, to spoil. 
 
 My (iod ! and it w as but a ^hort liour ago, 
 That I lay on a bed of unbearable pains; 
 i ^ . ' AH was cheerless around me, all weeping and woe; 
 v^ ^ Now the wailing is changed to angelical strains. 
 
 Because I served Thee, were life's pleasures all gone.' 
 Waf it gloom, pain, or blood, that won heaven for me? 
 
 Oh no! one enjoyment alone could life boast. 
 
 And that, dearest Lord! was my service of Thee. 
 
 I had hardly to give; 'twas enough to receive, 
 Onl\ not to impede the sweet grace froni al)Ove; 
 
 And, this lirst hour in heaven, I can harc\ly believe 
 In so great a reward for so little a love. 
 
 U.,- 
 
i,: 
 
 t^VT 
 
 c-;ii . i^j,^ ^;_ j";; .. /.^c j^'i^-, :'t\ 
 
 j*-*^ 
 
 Oi2 VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 CHKLST IS IN HEAVi^. 
 
 2U5 
 
 EAVEN would not bo all that wo love xznless P., • . 
 there. I would he unhappy, when I JTi i ''* ^'"^ 
 could not find him th.Te wLd^ r "j ^ ^ ^'"^*'"' ^^ ^ 
 for .me, who bou.^ht me w^ . "^ '"'' ^^« ^ie.! 
 
 asked a Christian man LI 'l,;: r" '''"'• ''^"'"^ °- 
 '- got to heaven v He laid he e" TT*^ *" ^"^ "^- 
 first thousand years in llkt . r^''*"^ *^ ^1^°^ «>« 
 that he would look for pTr aLThenf T ""^ ''^^*' "'^^ "^^r 
 all the time he co.Ud cont^of wo'd ^^^^^^^ '^^ '^^^'^ and 
 
 '"g upon these great persons LZT!^ ^°^*""^ ^""'^ ^^^^^ J««k- 
 at Jesus Christ Zu mL Z 21 '^^raL*;? ^^"^^ ^^^ 
 done for him down here- for all tZ T ^"* ""« ^»^<^ ^V"' 
 
 ^or hitn, just to see him; 'and n't llTaf ?."' "" '"^"^^^^^ -'^^« 
 hun when we once have een Wm ^l ^ t ^' " "^""^^ ^1^« 
 tin^self. Jesus, the Sav^oTof 2 T ^' '^•■'" *" ^'^« *^« ^a^ter 
 i^m faoe to face. *^' "°^^'^' "'" ^ «^-e- « We shall see 
 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 "OO-C^^SD-Q^^^^ 
 
 EEMINISCENCES OF THE PAST IN HEAVEN, 
 
 -,^r rr:rris :-tr^- ^^ -- - .^^^^ 
 
 > which we triumphed. After Tavi '^ nad a 7err " ^'^ '^^'^ ^'^^ 
 the remembrance brings gladness YoTth „ i 1?^ °''"" ^°>'"^« 
 victories and defeats Toy! IZ^m- \ <^l»'Wliood, with their 
 
 from «,eir memories 'San wilT"' T ""^'^ "^'^^ °^"*«-tod 
 gladly remember that t^" I L be gratofuUor sin, but will 
 
 i*- The ve^ blacknesstuts n w^arl ^.*™^^^^^^^ °^- 
 '« the rain dropping fron^Vl, i 7 ^ '*'''' **" ^^^ '^'^toiy. It 
 
 »' lite, catching the light from ^M I' ""'' "■"""'f <!■? pros- 
 
 I^Ev. R. S. Storks, D. D. 
 
 ^ 
 
 J 
 
 
■^r 
 
 if 
 
 ■ t 
 
 
 f: 
 
 &.- 
 
 2Drt THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 HEAVEN.'A PLACE PREPARED BY CHRIST. 
 
 REV. HOWARD CROSBY, D. D. 
 
 HERE is order in God's univorse. There are first and sec- 
 ond and third; there are canso and effect. There was a reason 
 why the Messiah appeared not immediately after sin appeared, 
 but 4,()()() years-later; and there is a reason why his second 
 coming is delayed. There is no delay like man's delay— 
 from weaknesa The necessary prejjarations are goi ng on for ' 
 the glorious consummation. Christ's work has not*be,ased. His glorv 
 is his grace, and ho guides all tilings in his providence for the fijll 
 development of that arace. We know nothing of the detailed charac 
 ter of the work ho iS^)erforming in heaven. We only know he is 
 preparing a plane for^ his ovvn, that he is in the presence of God for 
 lis, and that ho ever lives to make intcrce.^sion for m. Soraetliia<' 
 has to be "done in the other world before wo can go there. Wo cannot 
 imagine how or in what resi)ect the place is prepared, because we can 
 have no conception of the contents of -the other world. All we can 
 know is, that preparation is being made, and that Christ is making 
 it. • •' 
 
 We are accustomed to say that space and time are conditions oiil\ 
 of our finite and compftsite natures. Whether this be so or not (id 
 man can tell. It is a transcendentalism that it is folly to talk alM)iit 
 Time and sense are absolute necessities to our thinking. Every con 
 ception of our minds is formed on these as a foundation, and we can 
 have no idea of God himself except as in time and space. Hence wo 
 must, whether we will or no, take the word "place" in our text liter. 
 ally. Even if it be not literally a place, we must think of it as a placo, 
 for we canhot think of it in any other , way. Nor did-Chjist say, 
 simply, "I go to prepare for you." ' \ ■ «, 
 
 What a place that must be which Christ prepares ! It miist !» a 
 place where eivery pmified desire of the heart shall have perpetual 
 satisfaction. The inner soul longs for happiness ; it is only the out 
 ward and changeable sense that would dictate it*fe)rm. That it is a 
 pure and holy||>lace and that it has (Christ in it, is enough/ We know 
 ^e delicious conte nts of th e Vessel, if we do not know the shape aud'_ 
 color of the vessel r 
 
 V 
 

 j»n. 
 
 •i 
 
 W-' 
 
 
 v> 
 
 )oR 
 
 VIEWS %IF HEAVEN. 
 
 297 
 
 A\hat a cyfort and joy tho thon^^ht, that Christ is pro4,arinij our 
 P^ace God's consolatu^ are not hk?Snon's ,u.ro Lther^on 
 troubk.1 „.,nd but «^dH of iK,sitivo and indepond.^nt joy • W^ 
 ^«c. comes w.th a set-off U.at Indittles the earthly carJnfd sorrow 
 If a soldier ,n the ranks is wou.uk.l, it is one thin,' to apnlv s'tTi,"' 
 ca..phjsn,s to stay th. pnin ; ,.„t it is a gander t^„., ^ J T^Z 
 th„.g for h,s general to come to him and In.tow npL him the t tie 
 rank and ms.gma of a high officer. '-To depart" is "to b^ ft 
 Chi-ist - thi. ,s tho^"/ur better" o|,tho apostle;^ ^ 
 
 « 
 
 ^M<:-^ 
 
 HEAVEN A-tPLACE. 
 
 D. L. MOODY. 
 
 \, 
 
 I LIKE to locate heaven, an<l lindont all alxnit jt lean. I expect to 
 hv-e therethrough eteruity,^. If I was going to dwell in any pLe in 
 Hhis c«u^J.y; af I was going to make any place my home, I would 
 wanttomquireall about the pla«^ about its climate, aboufc what 
 
 kmd of neighlK,rs I was going to have, about the schools of mv 
 children, »bout everything, in flict, that I could learn concerning ii 
 If any of you w4io are here were going to emigrate, going off to 
 some other countrv-, and I was going tcJ take that for'my subject to 
 night, why, would not all your ears be open to hear what you could 
 learn about it? Would you then bo looking around to sep who was 
 sitting next you; and who among yoitr acquaintances were here- and 
 what people were thinking about you ? Yoti would all be interested in 
 hewng of this country that I was talking about You ^uld not think 
 anytting about the latest fashion, or about some woman's bonnet 
 If It IS trae that we are going io spend eternity in another world 
 and that God is inviting us to spend it with him, shaU we not look and 
 ^°' «°^JS°^il^«?e fe^ i^^Mijfto iathe r e ^and JH)w we are te^ 
 
 git there P 
 

 
 fc^ 
 
 208 
 
 r/fjg; HOME BEYOXD 
 THE ETERNAL LIFE INDESCKIBABLE. 
 
 1 
 
 D. L. MOODY. 
 
 HAVE often thought if I could oi-ly tell or mctuib ^Bfcal 
 life I, would have but one sermon andil 'w^ktteU itout 
 I would «o to civilized nations And I wa,|Mrto heatiien 
 nations and I would tell it out But I canCdo' it I fcav. 
 tried many a time td describe what it is, but I don't know 
 somehow or another it seems as if my tongue was titnl • it 
 «eei58 to me ,f r could only picture what the gift of God, what eLr 
 nal life is, that the people would come to God this mornin(r-thut 
 men, women and children would flock into the kingdom by hundreds 
 If Icould only picture what it is. There is nothing y^e value in th^- 
 wprld as we do bfa A man will go around t^e world to lengthen 
 T^" "J£ r/"""- " ^" ^"' ^"' ^•^"^^^ ^^ ^i" give ^nX 
 
 ^n d 3^ T ^"' """^"^ *^^- ^"* *^" '« '^ ^^'•Jd that is 
 
 filled wjtt sorrow and separation. As I look over this audience I 
 
 see the emblems of mourning all through the congregation. Not a 
 
 circle that has not been broken-and many a dear circle has beenbro 
 
 ken since I stood on this platform last Death is constantly comi,.. ' 
 
 ^ Tt 1 ^"""^ f r "^'^ '^"^ °""' ''"'* ^'^ "^^y y<>^ ««« h-e 
 and there t^e natural force is becoming abated and they are 
 
 tending towards the grava • In a little^ while they know they must 
 
 go down to the grava And so we thinjt life is very sweet here ; but 
 
 justthink^of the hfe in the world where there is no stooping fonu 
 
 no gray hair, where the naturai^i^Miieyer becomes abated wl..; 
 
 -™ j; :__ .^» "m , 
 
 on through aepalaces of the gBP5|pirpetualf& stands o„ 
 your brow forever, a city wheif^T^r enters and Bin never 
 comes| a city where aU is bright and joyful, a city >vithout a night ir. 
 It, a city without pain, without sorrow, and without death Think ot 
 It! Not only that, but a city where we shall be with the King himself 
 .andbeinHispresenca Yea, better still, where these vile bociies shall' 
 b^ fou,id like His own glorious body and shall reign with Him forever' 
 mt 1 J eternal life Why, what are your bonds and stocks when you 
 ^ looking at eternal hfe ? Why do' you want to go on the Board 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
^km 
 
 rVi: VIEWS' OF HEAVb:N. ' ^„jy 
 
 Think of hfo fonwor; a life that is a.s pure as' Uod's life;tbat llu.tn ' 
 on and on nncoas.n«lj, throtxgh joys that last forever. The ^.^Z'^ 
 am IS death but tho ,nft of (iodis eternal Ufa You may hav.T. t..! 
 morning. Co.no friends, will you seek him^ I, you w'l. tak ty 
 
 etj:Xrlr f^V ^''^ '""-^ "--^ ^"^"'"^' witHoutso^km^ 
 etewal life- ^thout makng .,p your mind that you wiU seek it. 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 ZIOir OUR HOMJi 
 
 Zion is our home; 
 
 Jerusalem, the cit^of our God. 
 
 O happy home! O happy children "here! 
 
 blissful mansions of our Esther's house! 
 
 O walks surpassing Eden for delight ! 
 
 Here arc the harvests reaped once ^own in tears. ■ ^ 
 
 Here is the rest by ministry enhanced; 
 
 Here is the banquet of the wine of heaven 
 
 Riches of glory incorruptible, 
 
 Crown.s, amarantWne crbuns of victorv. 
 
 The voice of harpers harping on their harpa. 
 
 The anthems of the holy cherubim, " 
 
 The crystal river of the Spirit's jov. 
 
 The bridal palace of the Prince of Pea. e, 
 
 The Holiest of Ho^jjes — God is here. 
 
 E. H. BlCKERSTETll. 
 
 f 
 
 K 
 
 x*\ 
 
 
 ^&': 
 
 " There shall we see His fgj;e, 
 And never, never sin ; 
 There from the rivers pf His grace, 
 Driflk endless pleasures in. " 
 
 *m 
 
 
 . Jf^ ati. ' 
 
r 
 
 4 
 
 
 ^^1! 
 
 'm^_ 
 
 $4f^*^^ 
 
 
 >/,.■>- . 
 
 
 
 
 
 •I ■ 
 
 (».*■»■ 
 
 . * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE UEV. THEODORE L. CUYLER, D. D. 
 
'•if '^TA. 
 
 'V '■" 
 
 if^'^ 
 
 OE VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 HEAVEN INDESCRIBABLE. 
 
 BISHOP BASCOM, D. I). 
 
 301 
 
 fWl U ^7;f "^^^^« l"'^'^-'Jy Htate-the c.fetiul world of 
 '& Vbt aruLf. thought, ].n.„.^e a.ul in.ages all fail ,. 
 J.^.^ It IS a thoa,., too 1..,, for ooncoptiou, loo ..and o^^ 
 desc.npt.n, !....„. .1- too iu.flably sacrod- to'adn it of 
 ooinpar,son. Tho ,a-and.nr of nature ami the gW of art 
 the dreams of taucy and the creations of ,x,eL ^aU f ndJ 
 m the ns.on. Adnnratiou no longer hovers over t.e i,sian field'o 
 
 ..agniticent vale of far-fanj^^^lf ^S t^l^^^"- 
 U. paradise of Milton, with its trees and its ri^t:^ i ^ V^'^ ^Z 
 flowers, Its hymns and its harps-a living landsea .e wi Hts " 
 chadem and voiced with melody-- dwindles into steiihty ! And un 
 ve die to share the npened powers of immortality"^ and he"; tH 
 thrones of heaven, we can only say, that intenninable sprW sh^H 
 Woom upon the scene and chase the winter of affliction by it In^." 
 
 ject-but let the infirmity beelocpient of its praise;'fc/who can"'" 
 
 ym himself when every thought bends and breaks with th«T T" 
 
 M its own meaning' ^'^^ *^® ^'^d®^ 
 
 of final Virtue, ^e ,ugust visirl^: ^^1:^^:^ 
 
 thesnbi t^eae^ jj^„^^^ "^-gW can only point, fcXpJ^f 
 
 ^ k. Its de^ foundations and God built stories- fJrainLow covering 
 
 ,^. and sunhke splendors-walled with adamant and pavTS 
 
 apphu-e-crowded with the redeemed, and God in the mlT ^e 
 
 high circmt of eternity, the scene of improvement «n.l f rt> ^, 
 
 roU of ages-the only key i« the ev.lutLn o^t: wo.deL; ^"^""^ 
 
 
 

 
 302 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 THE FUTURE WELL CLEAR UP MANY MYSTERIES. 
 
 BEV. THEO. L. CUVLER, D. D. 
 
 HE futiu-0 will clear up many a mystery. A few montlis 
 ago I went into the house of one of the leading merchants, 
 whose beloved daughter had been brought ,ibme dead from 
 bein,:? run down in the pubhc street Tfe^tst word was, 
 " Tell me now why God took away th^ gi^l.'^ Said I, "Mv 
 brother, I have not come here to interpret €^od'^ mysteries. 
 I have come here to lead you closer to God's heart Be still, and 
 know that He who gave takes away. She ah-eady knoweth why she 
 is yonder; wait till God clears away the cloud, and thou wilt find 
 that even this was right and well." Do you not remember how the 
 prophet of old once had his eye touched at Dothan, and he behold 
 the mountains round about him filled with chariots and horsemen':' 
 When you and I work in some gi-eat cause of reform, and we have 
 met with defiance and discouragement— why, if God were to open 
 the eyes of our faith, and we could see the battle-field as He docs. 
 we would find all round about us a great army of God's promises, 
 assuring us of inevitable victory— nothing to do with chariots and 
 horsemen, but simply to stand our ground and fight out the batth-, 
 and trust that he \fill finally clear away the cloud, and the hgbt of 
 His glory shall shine on the banners of truth borne over the field: 
 for by and by shall come the last great day of revelation, when 
 nothing that is right shall be found to have been vanquished, and 
 nothing that is wrong shall be found to have triumphed 
 
 Jesus, my only liopc Thou art! 
 Strength of niy failing flesh and heart; 
 Oh . could I c ateh a smile from Thee, 
 
 And drop into eternity. 
 
OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE MANY MANSIONS. 
 
 303 
 
 FABER. 
 
 S one of tho many mansions is the destined future Heaven 
 ■^ of the redeemed human race, the other numerous mansions 
 must be other heavens, severally allotted to those armies of 
 angels over all of whom, though each army l« immedi- 
 ately subjected to its own special commander, the great 
 archangel presides, and is thence congriiously revealed as 
 the Captain of the Host of Jehovah. 
 
 But the particular mansion aUotted to the redeemed human 
 race, is this very planet of ours when the dissolved first earth shall 
 have passed away so far as its present organization is concenxed, 
 and shaU have been succeeded by a new earth framed out of the 
 present dissipated materials. 
 
 Hence, if our future heaven be o«e*of the innumerable orbs 
 which are all the handiwork of the Almighty Creator, anallty 
 requires that the o^/,er heavens should be the other orbs- and th^s 
 we have a consistent explanation of the n,avy mansions which our 
 ijord declares to be in the House of His Heavenly Father 
 
 FUTURE REVELATIONS. 
 
 Cannot we imagine how the hearts of the saints will be enrap- 
 tured as they see and comprehend all those -W^^Jtd^s in their Lord^ 
 1 he a.stronomer, as he surveys the vast expanse of heaven throucrh 
 his telescope, has his admiration di-awn out as it never could have 
 Leon If he surveyed it only with the naked eye; and he who exam- 
 ines a flower through a microscope rises from his steady gaze, and 
 strong hght, and liigh magnifying power which has l.-t him into 
 natures secrets with an enthusiasm which otherwise he never could 
 >iave felt; but neither telescope or microscope ever admitted any 
 plulosophers into such secrets in the natural world as those to which 
 this ' I will" (John xvii:24) of Jesus shall admit His glorified 
 people in the spiritual world. 
 
 POWKB. 
 
 K^^a^.; . 
 
 Ef^P^jkutKr^^iit 
 
= ,.'. 5*^;^^ 
 
 -^- 
 
 304 
 
 THE HOME BEYOa:) 
 MOEAL HEROES IN HEAVEN. 
 
 REV. DR. TALMAOE. 
 
 ciends, when the battle of life is over, and the resur- 
 rection has come, and our bodies rise from the dead, will 
 we have on us any scars showing our bravery for God f 
 Christ will be there all covered with scars. Scars on the 
 brow, scars on the hand, scars on the f(>et, scars all over 
 the heiirt, won in the battle of redemption. And all 
 heaven will sob aloud with emotion as they look at those seal's. Ig- 
 natius will l>e there, and he will J)oint out the place where the tooth 
 and paw of the lion seized him in the CoUseum, and John Huss will 
 be there, and ho will show where the coal first scorched the foot on 
 that diiy^when his spirit took wing of flame from Constance. 
 M'Millan, and Campbell, and Freeman, American missionaries in 
 India, will be there— the men who with their wives and children went 
 down in the awful massacre at Cawnpore, and they will show where 
 the daggers of the Sejxjys struck them. The Waldenses will be 
 there, and they will show where their bones were broken on that day 
 when the Piedmont*^se soldiery pitched them over the rocks. And 
 there will be those there who took care of the sick and who looked 
 after the poor, and they will have evidences of earthly exhaustion. 
 And Christ, with His scarred hand waving over the scarred multi- 
 tude, will say, " You suffered with Me on earth; now be glorified 
 with Me in heaven." And then the great organs of eternity will take 
 up the chant, and St. John will play: " These are they who came out 
 of greaf tribulation and had their robes washed and made white in 
 the blood of the Lamb," 
 
 But what will your chagrin and mine be if it shall be told that 
 day on the streets of heaven that on earth we shrank back from all 
 toil and sacrifice and hardship. No scars to show the heavenly 
 soldjery. Not so much as one ridge on the palm of the hand to show 
 that just once in all this battle for God and the truth, we just once 
 grasped the sword so firmly, and struck so hard that the sword and 
 the hand struck together and the hand clave to the sword. O my 
 Lord Jesus, rouse us to Thy service, 
 
 ' Thy saints in all this glorious war 
 Shall conquer though they die; 
 
 '■ ,&>r 
 
-"^fr 
 
 - 1 : 
 
 m. 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 Thoy see the triumph froni afar, 
 Ami seize it witli the eje. 
 
 " When that illustrious day shall rise' 
 
 And all thy armies shiue 
 In robes of victory through the skies, 
 
 The glory shall be thine." 
 
 305 
 
 -1f 
 
 WHO AKK, IxV HEAVEN? 
 
 Dwellers on the Mississippi and Missoiiri and in fl,« K i. 
 woods of Canada and the prairies of the West, aJe thta Um^^ 
 from the Andes tind the isles of the Pacific from -f), f^ ^^""^ 
 
 ™m ana u.. e,^., „,cu„. ,„. :::^i^^ :^vztzi 
 
 every pagoda of Hindostan, the untutored Aa-al, ..,,.1 f l. Z 
 
 Druse, ^d the 'tnl^^e wea^ foot,' ^ !:h;i:i.::^:;^^ 
 there, * -d Aug;;;;&^d Luther are «.et^^ 
 
 .e m our unchantahleness ot^otry, or exclusiveness, or ignorl" 
 exduded from Heaven, ..11 Ik, there also; and our sirei andTons and 
 bahes and parents wdl be there, completed circles never again to bo 
 broken, and their united voices will give utterance to thei, dLp and 
 endttnng gratittule ''Unto Him that lov.l us, and waslLl ^W 
 otir sms m His own blood, and that hath made us kin..s and T,ri^^ 
 
 z^ r:'" ^■"^- - ^^ - «■- - ^o„r„,r;:r 
 
 Rev. Dr. CuMMiNa 
 
 — °-{><;<<:^fe)o[>^<H_ 
 
 / 
 
 RowLAN^ Hill said he would be willing to go into heaven if he 
 
 ad to get through the crevices of the door; but he didn't get in 
 
 hat^^^y. TNhen that good man got through his work in Surrey 
 
 i:MM^Tpicej_n th^^ heavem cried out, ^^Uiir^jom heads W 
 
 everlasting gates, and let him come in." ' 
 
 Talmage. 
 
 M^nm^ 
 
^■(.r: 
 
 V>i,;?:, > 
 
 300 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 FROM GLORY TO GLORY. 
 
 H. W. 
 
 BEECHEB^i, 
 
 I DO not expect, the moment I drop this body, to mount up, 
 gbwing like a star, into the presence of Goil, with all the fullness of 
 ]jerfecti()n that I am ever to attain. I expect that through jwriod 
 after period will go on unfolding, that spiritual germ which God has 
 implanted in me. I (»xpect by growth to become really and truly a 
 sou of God in those heaveiily conditions. I cannot go further in 
 affinuiug what my state shall be. But I know what happiness is. I 
 know what love is. I know what the devotion of one soul to another 
 is. I know how blessed it is for a person to be lost in one to whom 
 he can look up. I know what it is to have in single hours gUmps(>s 
 of the pres(>nce of God. I have hali^M'm, that is, as a peasant has 
 some sense oPWie ocean,' iffio has' oidy seen some inland lake, and 
 cannot, even by a stretch of the imagination, magnify that hike so as 
 to make it the ocean, world-encompassing, and sounding with all tlic 
 music of its storms. I have had some sight of God; but I know it is 
 like a little lake, as corajjared with a full vision of the infniitc 
 shoniless. fathomless, measureless ocean of the divine nature. And 
 I shall be; amazed,'when I see it, that I ever knew anything about it. 
 Y'et I shall see it, and not another for me. I shall see God himself. 
 And I shall be satisfied then, for the first time in all my life. 
 
 -3--e^" 
 
 HEAVEN NOT A STRANGE PLACE. 
 
 He.wen will not l)e like a strange place, but like a home from 
 ^hichwe liad be(>n detained; for wo shaH see, not strangers, but old 
 familiar faces; and facea^,never by us seen l)efore, will be known 
 instantly by us, by that hw of spiritual, subtle recognition by whi( li 
 spiritfi know each other everywhere, even as they know and ^in' 
 known instantly of God; and heaven m\L be, in its sights^ §i' ' 
 sounds, and greetings, a great home gathering to us who enter it. 
 
 - -:H^-- -r. -^— ^-;:-:-r-7^r^— -^.T-T^-:^— - . - — UMKMO WM. „ 
 

 Oie vrEws of. heaven. 
 
 WHAT MAKES HEAVEN FOR US? 
 
 O. L. MOODV. 
 
 mi 
 
 if 
 
 ilfpl^^/^J""'* ''" *^^ I"'"'y f^=^^"^= 't ^™'t 1^<^ tlie jasper waUs, 
 
 ^S ;;1 r ;■'"'' r^' "■'' <-'"^i>--t .ow, that .hau 
 
 41^ those were all, we wonhl not want to stay there foi-ever I 
 
 hoard the other clay of a child whoso uiotlier was very sick- 
 and wlule she lay yery low, one of the ne.ghbors tc^k the' 
 o u d away to stay with her until the mother should Ih> well a^^ain 
 But instead of gettuig better, the mother ,lied; and they thou-^htlhey 
 would not take the child homo untd the funeral wa^ all o^-r; ^ 
 woull never toll her about her mother being dead So -i whilp 
 afterw,u-d they brought tlio little girl home. First she wont into 
 the s:ttmg-room to hnd her mother; tlien she wontiz.to tha parlor to 
 fand her mother there; and she went from one end of the house ^ 
 tlie other and could not find her. At last she said, "Where is my 
 n>amma ? And when they told her her mamma wa.s .one the htUe 
 lung. anted t« go back to the neighbor's hou.so agar ^d 
 h,st .ts attractions to her, since her mother was not there any longer 
 No: , .s.not the jasper waUs and the ,H,arly gates that are goin." to 
 make hoayen attractiyo. It is the being with God Ue «b.ll l" 
 thepresenceof the Redeemer; we shall Ce foreyt ^ ^L W^ '^ 
 
 THEY LOVE~I'S STILL. 
 
 Ill 
 
 They who loyed us loye us still as we still loyo for Christ h„ 
 ade the We of those who are in Him as immorta'l ^ th' m I s 
 and the re-opemng of the intemipted intercourse in the form of re' 
 ..men will be as welcome and natural as though no we—^^s'f 
 sepju-ation had been interspersed. ^ ^ 
 
 Blessed loye which death cannot kill, which hnks earth to 
 Heaven, and keeps a spirit in bhss and a man in flesh stiU^; 
 |udissoluble bonds. Blessed day when it shaU giyf b^cllXt 
 .loved to oiu- eternal embrace, and as also to theifs, the gtriL t 
 the glonleAiffl be iorevei- oflft «giormedto^ 
 
 Rev. J. Oswald Dykes, D. D. 
 
■i'i^''^tt'^'^^'-\''ypv'^'"^^ 
 
 { 
 
 •) 
 
 808 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE BETTER HOME. 
 
 REV. DANIEL MOORE, A. M. 
 
 ,ND hallowpd as this world is, as the sphere of our prolia- 
 tion, the battle-field of victorious saints and the temporary 
 ^[^^ homo of God's Son, it is yet to be regarded as our passage 
 to another and better country " Arise and depart, this is 
 not your rest," for it is marked by vicissitude, disaj)j)oint- 
 ment, uncertainty, polluted by wickedness, injustice, impiety.|| 
 Because your heart troubles you, makes this world a scone of con- 
 stant disquietude, and draws away from better thoughts and hopes, 
 seeik a better country. Let the spirit aspire after a brighter, bettor 
 home. These pati-iarchs wore persuaded there was such a home. , 
 They looked for it, rejoiced in it, lived in anticipation of it, and even 
 had, while here, a blessed foretaste of the country they were seek- 
 ing. 
 
 They looked for a city — its builder was Christ. They lookoil for 
 a coiintry its Lord was Clu-ist. Tliey looked for a cleansing from 
 aU their pilgrim stains and thoy found it in Christ. They looked for 
 rest from all their pilgrim toils and th^y found it in Christ — the tiroil 
 pilgrim's home, the saint's everlasting rest. 
 
 s 
 
 TELEGRAPHING AHEAD TO HEAVEN. 
 
 Turn a moment to Paul's epistle to the Philippians, 4th chaj)t(M-. 
 3d verse: "And I entreat thoo also, true yoke-follow, help those 
 women which labored with me in the gospel, with Clement, also, and 
 with my other fellow-laborers whose names are in the book of life." 
 Why, it is not only they themselves who know it, but Paul siH'mcil 
 to knoiJ^ their names are there. He sent them greeting, "wlux^c 
 names are in the book of life."' My dear friend, is your namothorc' 
 It seems to pie it is a very sweet thought to think we can have our 
 names there and know it ; that we can send -our names on ahead til' 
 ^^ae, and kno%« itia writtearja 1 
 
 4 
 
 W'.''' 
 
^^^^EWa OF HEAVEN. 
 
 
 309 
 
 I had a friend coming back from E.iropo, somo time ago, and 
 she came down with Home other Amoricann from London to Liver 
 pool On the train down th.>y were talking about thc< hok>l thev 
 would H^p at. They had got to stay there a day or two before the 
 boat Bail, d; and ho they aU concluded to g<, to the Northwestern 
 Hotel; but when they reached Liverpool, they found that the hotel 
 was completely filled, and had been full for days. Every room Was 
 aken, and the party started te go out, but this lady did not go witg 
 them; and they asl^ed her, "Why, ru-e you not coming?" "No" 
 
 r,f.- .U?,r.r'^ *° ^^"^ ^'''^ "«"* ^^^^ The hotel 'is 
 Ml "Oh "said she, " I have got a room." " How did you get it ?" 
 I telegraphed on a few days ago for one." Yes ; she had alone 
 taken pains to telegraph her name on ahead, and had thus secured 
 her room. That is just what God wants you to do. Send your nam« 
 on ahead. Have your m*nsion ready for you when you come to die. 
 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 THE GLORIES TO COME. 
 
 HE Saxons and the Britons went out to battle. The h'axons 
 were all arqied The Britons had no weapons at all; and 
 yet histoiy tells us the Britons gof the victoiy. WhyV 
 They went into battle shouting, three times, "hallelujah' » 
 and at the third shout of " hallelujah" their enemies fled, 
 panic struck; and sb the Britons got the victory. And my 
 friends if we could only appreciate the glories that are to come,' we 
 would be so fiUed with enMsiasm that no power of earth or heU 
 could stand before us; and at our first shout the opposing forces 
 would begin to tremble, and at our second shout they would begin 
 to faU back, and at our third shout they would be routed forever 
 There 18 no power on earth or in heU that could stand before 
 tliree such voDeys of hallelujah. 
 
 Db-Talmaoe. ' ' 
 
310 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 HEAVEN A LOCALITY. 
 
 EEV. W. ir. eCOOpUl, D. D. 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 AM at a Iokh to understand whyithere should be difficulty 
 in receiving the idea of Ilea vfn^d locality ^a fact of matt" 
 riality, within the doiuiiin of l^Jjrsics, iMjually jwsitive with 
 the existonco of Jnpitur or SatjUru,^Yenixs or Uranus. The 
 telescope, it is most true, has gi«^n woncbous revelations of 
 the magnitude and the miignilice'hce of God's glorions- 
 univorse; but et^en that has nt)t been able to reveal the secri'ts of tbe 
 milky way, nor to calculate the distances of thc^ nearest of th\fL\e(| 
 Htiu-s, as the astronomer will tell you. But when we come to think. 
 as* is most i)rol)ably true in iact, that with all the wonders thu>i laid 
 open to our view— and the|;^e most stupendous— wo stand as yet 
 but within the vestibule dt GodJa great temple. Like Newjon, we 
 saunter along picknng up here and there a pebble from the shore, 
 the gi-eat ocean of triith meanwhile lying all unexplored beyond us. 
 I doubt not that, could wp but hoo them, as in prophetic vision, we 
 should behold myriads upon myriads of shining orbs i^eopling the 
 infinitudes of space, and of which the most accurate of all the sci 
 ences.has not conceived the most remote idea. Inasmuch, then, as 
 we as yet know nothing in comparison of \^hat yet remains to be 
 revealed to the eye of science, how dare we presume to say tJiat tiie 
 idea of heaven as a locality is a Utopian figment of the imaginatitJii 
 —a mere poetic creation ? We have picked up a sand or two from 
 the beach, and say these are all there is of them! We have become 
 slightly acquainted with the wonders of this; our own sblar universe. 
 and from that prer^ige attempt the impossible feat of proving a 
 negative, predicating the non existence of any other! x . 
 
 Most aasuredly, since God has found place for the wgrlds \?8 do 
 see, He Js of might sufficient to the finding of roo^ in the vast 
 depths of ppace for the heaven or heavens which at present we do nut 
 see? 
 
 ^■*** 
 
 V 
 
 ..a 
 
OH VIE \ ^;4 OF HE A VEN. 
 HEAVEN A HOME CIKCLE. 
 
 TALMAGE. 
 
 !J11 
 
 .EM EN .s not a statolv, for,„al placo, as I nouuXunos h.ar 
 t . cio <.nl„.,l, a v..,.y ni.ulit.v ot splnulor, wh,..; poopo 
 ||tan.. on .-oh, fo.n.ahti.. an^ ,o an.un.l a.n.n ^ L 
 luvivy crowns of .old on th.ir h.a.ls. N,, tliat it is , 
 
 ^yK..aof,.av.n. M, i.K-a of In-a.^n is .I'm J ^ 
 Yon aroswitcd ni tho .'vcnin-r-tid.' l.v flu. };. i 
 -holo family th..ns or n.arl, ail of [^. ^ " '^^'''^' ^^^^ 
 
 f ^ Jr\;::;^';:,^:^::^z.':l:^c;*^ 
 one.L„,Ud stand on th, other »id.. ot »„,, h«vZ LJl ,, f! ', '' 
 
 HEAVEN ABOVE US. 
 
 Soon after I was converted, an infidel cmi hc<[A ^t 
 »nd le a.led „e wh, I looted np'wtf ^^ ' "h^ZS 
 
 ^l.e,^ Well, I was greatly bewildered, and the neit time I prayed 
 
re- 
 
 . » A "■ V " ■*• 
 
 312 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 it did spem a,n though I was praying into tho air. I^h wprds had 
 sowed tho wood. Since then I have not only lxH5omo betyk acquainted 
 with tho Bible, but I have come to set! that heaven is ahpVe us; it is 
 upward Iflyou will turn to the 17th chapter of GenesisV you will 
 800 that it HayH that Go^J^ont up from Abraham. Li "tlMJ )id chai)- 
 ter of John, in the wonderful , conversation that Christ had with 
 Nicodemua, he told them that he came down from heaven ; and as 
 we read in the I'st chapter of Acts, " They saw him go up ijito' 
 , heaven "-^not down — "and the clouds received him out of their 
 sight". ' , . " \ 
 
 D. L. MqopY. 
 =HE^|^^B> 
 
 \ 
 
 NOT WRONG TO SPECULATE ABOUT HEAVEN. 
 
 I io not think it is wrong for us tjiHi^culate, and think about, 
 and talk about heaven. I was going to meeting once, some time 
 ago, when I was asked by a friend on the way, "What will be the 
 subject of yoiu" speech ? " I said, " My subject %ill be heaven." H(>, 
 scowled, and I asked, "Why do you look so?" He said: "I was 
 in hopes you would give us something practical to-night. We can 
 not know anything about heaven. It is all speculation." Now, all 
 Scripture is given us by the inspiration of God. Some is given for 
 warnings, some for encouragement. If God did not want to think 
 about heaven and talk about it down here, there would not lie hd 
 much said about heaven in Scripture, "niere would not be so many 
 promises about it. If we thought more about those mansions God is 
 preparing for us, we would be thinking more of things above, and 
 less of tilings of this earth. 
 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 HEAVEN, GOD'S DWELLING PLACE. 
 
 — s — 
 If you will turn to the 8th chapter of 1st Kings, 30th verso, I 
 will show you that God has a dwelling-place. A great many peo{)lt' 
 have, gone upon their reason until they have reasoned away Goil.. 
 
 }As±A^ >^ 
 
'i-. 
 
 ^- w .-^ *■ ■ .( 
 
 ;,:;.:■,' '/• 
 
 ■!n. 
 
 OH VIE WS OF HE A VEM. y , ;, 
 
 They say God ih not a po'rson that wo can over hoo. Ho is thoGcxl 
 of Nature. "And hoarkon thou t. tho su,,,,Uoat.on c,f thy servant 
 and of^thy people, Israel, when thoy shall pray tow,.ds tLs pZ' 
 and W Ihou „. heaven, thy dwelling. place. , and when Thou 
 hoarest, or^nvo. ' So«.o p..>ple are try„.f, to find out and wonder 
 how .u- heaven ,s away. There is one thin,, wo know al.out that; it 
 IS that at IS not so far away but that Go<I can hear us when wo pray 
 rhere .„ not a s.gh .fjoes up to him but that ho hems ft. Ho hears 
 
 L7eaver "''" '"''' ^^'^ """^ '" " ^'^^'""^ '""^ " ''-"""^' !>'- 
 
 D. L. Moody. 
 
 
 WHO ABE FIT FOli" HEAVEN. 
 
 [HE new earth and the new heaven, tho state of consum- 
 mated history, is only for the purified, for those from whom 
 sm 18 expeUed. If any ask. Is that future state for me? 
 the answer is positive, only those over whom sin is losim. 
 Its iK>wer can hope to dVUin that new earth whore " God 
 shaU wipe away all tears-VoAi their eyes." .Here is poetry 
 beyond any ever written. It is the triumph of the right, of God 
 Only those who are ready for an advanced state are profited when 
 the victory is consummated. The emperor only who is ready to lay 
 down his sceptre can profit by a revolution in the interests of the 
 jieople. It IS that master only who is ready to take his slave by the 
 hand as an equal who can profit when emancipation comea He 
 who resists a change, is crushed when the change takes place So 
 he only in whom there is now an earnM and continuous endeavor to 
 overthrow sin in the soul will be prepared to profit by the change 
 which will extirpate evil. ^ 
 
 / Kev. R. S. Stevens, D. D. 
 
 What is the heaven our God bestows.' 
 No prophet yet, no angel knows. 
 
 ■">* 
 
 JoHX Keble. 
 
 '^0!^'-- 
 
 ^^-i^; 
 
 JJ^ttU,:. 
 
 fei*- 
 
^ 
 

 314 
 
 ri/£ i/O.VA" BEYOND 
 
 AT EVENING TBIE IT SHALL BE LIGHT. 
 
 hands 
 
 HE revolution of yoars is Bnoutly bringing nearer an<l 
 nearer tho evening time of the moral world God"s ad 
 ministrati^.n of this world's affairs is nj^proacbin.r a 
 glorious eomplc^tion. The mystery and darkness tliat 
 now mvest His throne will be dissij.ated, and his ways 
 shall bo justfied before the assembled universe. The 
 of the clock of time are moving on, slowly and si- 
 lently, to an hour whicUshall be universally known and felt, soon as 
 It IS reached, as tho end of Time. Oh, that last evening time of the 
 world, what pen can adeijuatoly pictur.' it - Tho cloudy day of Provi 
 denco will end, and in the light of the great white throne of ju.!-. 
 ment the giandest vindication of His government will bo made bv ' 
 Jehovah Himself ! The reason and equity of his acts will no Ion..; 
 appear uncertain. A thousand queries, suggested by as m.u.v 
 strange thmgs of our present state, will be answer«l- The 
 prayer of the ol.l reformer, that we offer, now and then as we an- 
 brought .mcler darkness, "n.ore light, Lord ; more light, nu.re 
 ight! will be granted in a manner tlmt will awe us "down into 
 tho profoundest attitude of thankfulness. 
 
 Then will thh-e l>e made an adjustment of contrary things Lino 
 cencewilltevindicat^Hl and rewarded, and guilt exposed and nun 
 ished. HyiK)crisieswillbebaredtotliosightoft..ntimestenthou,an.l 
 angehc witnesses, and sincerity will lift upits face without a blush 
 Inequalities of rank and condition will Ikj rectified. Good and ..vil 
 will te forever separated. Truth and error will dissolve companion 
 ship. The right shall l>e establishecl and the wrong put down! Jus 
 tice will ho administered by One who cannot err. Merit will be ree 
 ogmzed and receive its due reward, and mere pretense will be put to 
 shame. Oh ! what a clearing away of mists there wiU be ! What 
 startling revelations will be made ! And the finale of that wonder 
 ful scene of the last judgment the voices of ten times ten thousan.l 
 angels and archangels, joining with the boss of the saved fron. 
 earth, shall be heard exclaiming, "Blessing and honor, and power 
 
OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. .3,- 
 
 and glory be „„to Hi.n that sittoth upon tl^o throno ' f^ / ^ 
 marvelous are Thv works T,n.v1 P- 1 ai • , . Tnrone ! Great and- 
 
 "EV. \\ . H. LiCKBNBACK. 
 
 THE CITY OF GOD FOR ME. 
 
 REV. R. »,.STUIiRS, D. D. 
 
 -"■* 
 
 HERE :s a cty of Go.l for n.o. His promises, thick aslho 
 fragments of the jasper floor, will all be ro.l .1., rf' 
 has prepa^Hl for .ea city. Kin,, have reared t eiti^ 
 Rome sits on her seven hills -irxi V- . "'*^'rn"os. 
 
 ship, work and „.st. Th„ n,,Kx.t„,i„„ ..t R," ""^ r""* """■■ 
 
 in ft., light „, thh.i„spi Jw 1„ „,f '" °';'- r"'r "^ ■'•''"' 
 
 r<^$^: 
 
 . There tomes the thought of glory, 
 tkTo which our friends are gone; 
 ntc far surpassing glorv. 
 
 Beyond what earth has known. 
 Estate of light and gladness. 
 Wh ere tears are wiped a way: 
 
 =The jfty In blessed fuTiness 
 Of everlasting day. 
 
 4ij. 
 
'^V* - ^'J^; ' v»J ^ -Hi Y i^^\^^7^iTr^^?^!V^^^^^ 
 
 THK BKT. JOHN KEBLE. 
 
 .•# 
 
 4 '. 
 
 *. -■" 
 
^t 
 
 . OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 JESUS INTERCEDING IN HEAVEN. 
 
 3r 
 
 REV. WM. ORMISTON, D. D. 
 
 ^HRIST has not entered into the holy places made with 
 hands which are the figures of the true, but into heaven 
 itself, now to appear in the presence of Goil for us." 
 Jesus, whom the disciples knew, whom they recognized 
 after His resurrection, and who ascendeil in their i)r(^euce, 
 is now, in onr nature, in the heavenly sanctuary. In the 
 midst of the throne- that is, between the worshiper and the throne - 
 Ho IS seen as "a lamb, as it had been slain." These words are 
 fiffectmgly mysterious, yet profounclly significant. A\e learn that 
 after His resurrection. He bore the marks of his crucifixion; audit 
 may be that his hump form retains them now. and ever will His 
 appearance in' the pre.senco of Goil for us was tvpified bv the 
 mtr^ice of the high-priest within the veil, on the gi-eat day of atone- 
 ment, bearing in one hand the blood of sprinkhng, and in the other 
 til. censer of sweet incense. "For, Christ teing comea high-priest of 
 good things to come by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not 
 uiade with hands -that i.s, not of this building, neither by the blood 
 of goats and calves, but by His own blood- He entered in, once, into 
 tJie holy place, having obtained ett^rnal redemption for us. " 
 
 CITIZENS OF HEAVEN 
 
 And when now th.. dignified forms of another world appeared 
 before their raptured vision, when they Infield the j.illars of the old 
 covenant in conversation wi^h Jesus-riamely, the majestic lawgiver, 
 Moses, and the mighty prophet, Elijah-must they not have felt 
 a ready as the citizens of another and higher sphere, as members of 
 that blessed assembly of the just who are gathered on the other side, 
 at home with the Lord ? In siich company it is no wonder that Peter 
 .'xclaimod inecstacy: "It is good for us to Ik, here." It seemeti 
 to hira as if he was greettnl with the «jjlutation of the world to come: 
 Now, therefore, we aw»^ nn Truim^^i.n. ■ , , , -^ _^ ,„ 
 
 iHlow citizens with the saints, and of the hou.sehoId of God " 
 
 ii: ID. 
 
 (Eph. 
 
 Charles Gerok, D. D., (Germany.) 
 
4^18 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 \7EWS OF HEAVEN CHANGED. 
 
 AN EMINENT LIVING DIVINE QUOTED BY MOODY. 
 
 A\hen I was a boy, I thought of heaven as a great, shining city, 
 with vast walls and domes and sinres, and with nobody in it except 
 white robed angels, who were strangers to me. By and by my 
 little brother died: and I thought of a great city with walls and 
 domes and spires, and a flock of cold, unknown angels, and 6ne little 
 fellow that I was acquainted with. He was the only one I knew at 
 ■that time. Then another brother died; and there were two that I 
 knew. Then my acquaintances began to die; and the flock continu- 
 ally gi-ew. But it was not till I had sent ^ne of my litth? children to 
 his Heavenly Parent— God- tliat/I began to think I had got a little 
 in myself, A second went, a tliird went; a fourth went; and jiy that 
 time I had so many acquaintances in heaven, that I did not see anv 
 more walls and domes and spires. I began to think of the residents 
 of the celestial city. And now there have tjo many of my acquaint 
 ances gone there, that it sometimes seems to me that I know more in 
 heaven than I do on earth. 
 
 THE ARISTOCRACY OF HEAVEN. 
 
 r 
 
 The society of heaven will be select. No one who studies 
 Scrijiture can doubt that. There are a good many kinds of aris- 
 tocracy in this world, but the aristocracy of heaven will Ije the 
 aristocracy of hohnes.s. The humblest sinner on earth will be aii/^ 
 aristocrat there, It says in the fifty-seven^ chapter of Isaiah: , 
 For thus saith the High and Lofty One, that inhabiteth eternity, whose 
 name is holy: I will dwell in the high and holy place with him that 
 is of a contrite and humble spirit. Now what could be plainer than 
 that? No one that is not of a contrite and humble spirit wrll dwell 
 ■with God in His high holy place. 
 
 "D. L. Moody. 
 
 "Good servant, well done; 
 Come enter thy home, these mansions aliove." 
 

 V 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE HEAVExXLY CITY. 
 
 819 
 
 D. L. MOODY. 
 
 EAVEN IS God's bal.itati,,,,, mid when (M,H.f . 
 Ho taught us to prav "(ilr-l' H . "^ "" ^^''^^ 
 
 Tin. bab,ta ,on Ks called :'tbe city of etenud life." ^ 
 of a cty without a cemeteiy-tbey have no dvin.. thvre H 
 theve could be such a city as that found on ibis^.a'ib "wb! 
 a ru.sb there would be t<> if i M ^"''* 
 
 , H.otbatcity! Yon can't ^Ld^^l .^LH; ^'^ T' ^ ^''^ 
 w.ho,^ teaj-s-God wipes away all the l^ r^^ ^::^^ "^^ 
 tune of weei,ing, but by and l,y there is •. iU '" " 
 
 shall call us where thej!;, will L ^T, a'^^;™^ f '■\^-' 
 cty without sorrow, without sicb^e.ss, without t.t 1^ '"•"' ''' 
 <larkne.ss there. The lan.b is the l[,h tl ^o t , ^'"" " "" 
 
 "mis no moon. The paradise of F ^^'''^" "" •'^""' '* 
 
 wHb this one. The tern te cle f f , "'" " """""^' *^"'"I--' 
 that city nothing nj^^l^^^^:^ t^nphed but in 
 tompter there. Think of a place where f ;■ ^^^^'"'^ ^"" '"' "" 
 
 Think of a place where we wS b:: Z' T'"' ^"'"^"• 
 
 cannot enter, and where the right..us sl"u " V " ^"""*''" 
 
 a city that is not built with hatds^^ . « IhTr/r""; ™"' ""' 
 old with time; a city whoso inbaWtan "^" *^" ""* ^-""^ 
 
 -copt the Book of Life whicht^^^^^ "",''""' ^'"^ ""'"'•^"•-^ 
 a oity through whose .tr;! rt^^tid^^^^^^^^^^ "^^l ^'"'^^ ^' 
 <ling hearses creep slowly wi^h th v i ' ''^•^'■*' "^ "°^- 
 
 ^vithoutgHefsorg^aves,tthr, Tr ™r:,t ^ '^ '^ "^^ 
 o.- mournings, without births or buri,ds- a cUv wV , """"^" 
 
 ^. ^..ns .r .s king, angels for its g;:^r If Xr^ 
 
 as w si:^iijr:;s;rr ^"""^™-^^ ^^^ 
 
 »'ore, Ix^cause earthly cities J] ^ ^^ «/>-l^«ve m it a g«od deal 
 forever If'has t^JT I ^ "'''"•''' ^"* *^"*^ ^^'t^ ^'U remain 
 o5thegranlJ! eSrtZ^^^^^^ ''"'^7^- ^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 . " ' . .;<t.a^.:',: .. .•j^" 
 
■:*i'' ■ 
 
 320 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE /'(M'EN SESAME" TO HEAVEN. 
 
 If there is one sound at>ove another that will, swin^ oj^en the 
 eternal gates, it is the nAibe of Jesus. There are a great many pass- 
 words and l)y-words'down here, but that will be the countersign up 
 above. Jesus Christ is the " Open Sesame " to heaven. Afly one 
 that tries -to climb ui) some other way, is a thief and a robber. But 
 when we get in, what a joy above everj' other joy we can think of, it 
 will bo to see Jesus Himself all the time, and to be with him continu- 
 ally. , . ' 
 
 Isaiah has given his promise of God to every one that is saved 
 through faith: Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty: they 
 shall behold the land that is very far off. Some of us may not bo 
 able to get around the world. We may not Iw able to see any of the 
 foreign countries; but eveiy Christian by and by is going to see a " 
 land that is vej:y far off. This is our Promised Land, ^ohn Milton 
 says of the saints tljat have gone already : 
 
 ^ "They walk with God 
 
 ) High ih salvation, and^the chmes of bhss." 
 
 • D. L. Moody. 
 
 JESUS IN HEAVEN. 
 
 Dr. Dick said that in heaven he expected to study chemistry. 
 Dr. SiJlithey longeil to mot^t Shakespeare and Milton and Dante. Dr. 
 Dick may have his Conic Sections, and Dr. Southey his Shakesp«'arcs 
 and Miltons: all I will want will be the Company of Jesus andjnv 
 dear friends on earth, and to know that forever I am safe. 
 
 Rev. Dr. TaImage. 
 
 
 " A home in heaven! wh.it :i joyful thought 
 As the poor man toils in his wcarv lot!" 
 
 
 ■mi 
 
,,. j 
 
 V / * 
 
 .A\'Wim 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. , 3.,, 
 
 HEAVEN SOUGHTKIROUGH TROUBLE. 
 
 REV. T. PE WITT TALMAGE, D. D. 
 
 |f^' not have then, all W « ^'^'™ ^' ''"f ^ ^« ^^^ ^ogothor, 
 
 -IW make other homes thon '"""* '" ^'•"""I'l^^ted to 
 
 W record ^llL . TsLv ' f ""• ™ "" '"'• ^^'^ ^"^'^^ 
 
 I deaths. V : no h vo t T'"'"" "'"' '"•*^''^' ^"* «^ "« 
 
 ont fati,.n,ton, ai^i'rt rsi^r^wi rr 
 
 I.II0W, the hard crust, the hard strn.; 1 i i, ' '^ *'^ ^^ 
 explain a smile, or a Huccess, or a con-rr-^ltl.,;- \''/"'>' ""»"ff»^ to 
 brmg all your dictionaries and ryolttr'r^ " 
 rohgions, and help me this evenin ' 1 ev 1 ^ "^'f^'^"'" '""^ "" ^""r 
 t.f you that it is made up of " f " ^""■- ^ '^^^''"^'^t ^^'^J 
 
 li, hut he missesteli: inte;;::ts " tW ^T ^""^^^'^^'^* 
 ih^ viperan sting of a bitter mJm:; «!';!:' "^ ^^^ ^^f«' 
 hfeart I wiU tell you what a teir TV ' ^'"^'"'"^^ of « broken 
 
 Hearme,then^.hilell^:;:\o;;r[^^ 
 
 and of the ending of that ministry .110 I T/""*'^ "' '^'^^' 
 away. '^'^^ ^'»^" ^^d shall wipe them all 
 
 W. would «,: "£:r;eU e„Xh r„r T' '""" ™*"" "^ 
 h.ye your body disintegrated i„X d„ra„d '""' ""I' *" ''''' -"^ 
 
 tor me." yda nj^y „ ' „ °° f ' ""' ""' ""'W ■« good enough 
 
 VoniceorFloronco. " W«r " L itl .?''/'"'"™ ^''''''"<" »' 
 
 l!»ing the«, There are Smb^Z IT: l""" ^ *" "" <" "^ 
 ttal I hsvnn't looked at vet ,, "^ ' '°'' "'Pt-^l' here 
 
 or out Of aay hou-^u^tif.t has^r^rLte" ^« ^""^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 ^—^^^'^^^^^J^^i*^ good deal of trou^ 
 
 ^^» . 
 

 ;V>2 ■ / THE llOIuU BEYOND 
 
 ^ ■ • . . 
 
 ' am roady to g0. " If tbcre is a house sompwhere whose roof doesn't 
 It-ak, I Wpul4 like to live there. If there is an atmosphere some- - 
 where tiiat %t's not distress the lungs, I would like to breathe it. If 
 tlicro is H society somewhere where tliere is no tittle-tattle, I would 
 like to h've there. If there isa home'circle'somewherewhere I can tind 
 my Jrtst friends, I would like to go there." He used to read the tirst 
 l)al-t of the Bil)le chiefly, now ho reads tH© last part of the Bihhi 
 fchioHv. ^VhJ has ho changed Genesis for Revelation? Ah! ho used 
 to be anxious chiefly to know how this world was made, and all about 
 its ir(H)lo"-ical construction. Now he is chiefly anxious to know how 
 tlie n(>xt world was made, a'nd how it looks, and who live there, and 
 liow they dress. He reads Revelation ten times now whwe lie reads 
 (T(^!ii'iis puce. The old story, "In the beginning God created the 
 hi'iivens and the earth,", does not thrill him half as much as the other 
 story, " I saw a n(>w heaven and a new eai-th." The old man's hand 
 trembles as he turns over this apocalyptic leaf, and he has to take 
 out his handkerchief to wipe his spectacles. Tljat Ixiok of Revelaticin 
 isa prospectus now of the country into which he is to soon imlni 
 grate; the countiy in which he has lots already laid out, and avenues 
 oj);'ned, and tress planted, and mansions built. The thought of that 
 lilessed place comes over me mightilv, and I declare thatif thi^ house 
 were* a gi'oat ship, and you all were passengers on board it, and one 
 hand could launch that ship into the glories of heaven, I should be 
 ten)pt(>d to take the res[)onsibility, and launch you all into glory with 
 one stroke, holding on to the side of the boat until I oould get iw 
 myself! And yet there are people liero to whom this WM-ld is 
 brighter than heaven. Well, d^^ souls, I do not blame you. It is 
 natural. But, after a while, yoH will be ready to go. It was not 
 until Job had been worn out with bereavements and carbuncles and 
 a pest of a wife that he wanted to see God. It was not until the 
 prodigal got tired of living among the hogs that he wanted to go to 
 his father's house. It is tho ministry of trouble to make this world 
 worth less, and heaven worth more. 
 
 ( 
 
 "?■ 
 
 
if -F.-E?^ '^- V* f til 
 
 f 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 PROGRESSIOxN IN HEAVEN. 
 
 323 
 
 REV. D. M. REID. 
 
 ■ I 
 
 fHE soul will have a progmssive life there. This is its pros- 
 eat nat.xra Bo,n.. w.th it as you fin.l in the infant Ll 
 wa^h .t unt, .t a.ta„.,t>, powor and ..Hliano, of 1:^. 
 ^ ton s or Shak,.sj„.ar., and have you rfot sufiicient evidence 
 f ""' ; , ^^ " i:^"^'^^'- -tity ? It will continue thus. 
 
 I , Ihere will, hoH^>ver, be one striking difference between 
 
 r^ progress here and its progress on the higher tHds of it e .d l" 
 \\hde here , encounters niany thnigs which check it in its u fow' 
 ings ; hereafter it will be free from such bafflements,. I., ena I^d to 
 achieve mure rapid advancements, and more brilli nt. H t 
 
 tempted to sin ; there it will not 1., for the centre of temp taHon. 
 in the material nature, and that is to be discarded. AVhen tenptat on 
 ceases sin must cease. "mpiation 
 
 - The future hfe may be represented a« an inclined plane, on 
 .^hose radiant surface all souls shall ascend farther and Lther as 
 eternity rolls along its immense cycles. Over it will hancr the holv 
 geni.-C inspiring presence of <Jod: acrpss it float winds freighted with 
 heavei^ aromas; into its meandering avenues fall the hght of the In- 
 finite LVe, and out of "its crystal fountains gush waters of rarest 
 swee nes.4^ Ne tear of gnef shall fall on its fadeless flowers, no 
 wld of ibkindness disturb its placid air, no sighs of suffering 
 blend with its seraphic music, and no discord sweep in the midst of ' 
 Its blessed harmonies. 
 
 If I may stand before His throne, 
 And look upon His Jace, 
 What shall I care that oft, alone, 
 Like Him, I ran mv race. 
 
 Safe on thy ever blissful plains. 
 
 My heart's own treasure gathered there; 
 
 Farewell, forever, sins and pains. 
 
 Farewel!, bereavement, sorrow; care! 
 
 C. Huntington. 
 
THE RKV. F. W. FARBiB, D. D. 
 
 (CANON OF WKSTMINISTEB.) 
 
 v\ 
 
 

 ^ 
 
 HANNAH MORE. 
 
 • f Jesu, look down .^L ZlZ^X^^^H- '^"'' ""^^ 
 
 I my faith, and quicken me in m^ r:r^2tv , « ""' ''^*'^'^^*''^ 
 
 tiying hour when I most nZ "r^^'^'^^^" ' ^"I'P"'^ ™« in that 
 
 When one talked to her o h^^^^' " ^""''"^ *^^"^ *« 'i^"-" 
 
 va.nly-1 utterly cast th^m frl'j^andTlM ^^^f '..' ^^^' '^"^ «^ 
 cross.' » ™ °'®' '*"'* *«" low at the foot of the 
 
 Since the dear hour that brV'ht me to thy foot ' 
 And cut up all „,y follies bv the root ' 
 
 I never trusted in an arm but thine • 
 Nor hoped but in thv righteousne.s'Divine 
 My pra.ers and alms, imperfect and defiled' 
 Were but the feeble eftbrts of a child • 
 Ilovve'er perform'd, this vas their brightest part. 
 7"! V r^^'" offerings of a thanKf:, he tT^ 
 leas them at thy feet, my only plea 
 Js, ^^^hat it was,-dependence upon thee ; 
 W>.,le struggling i„ the vale ot gnefs h^.o ^. 
 
 ^^^^everfanearWsl^ilfakienow? 
 
 32.) 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 <9?«ik>- 
 
320 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 HARRIET NEWELL. 
 
 'HE husband of Harriet Newell snys: — "When I told her 
 
 that she could not live through the day, she rt-pjied, ' O 
 
 I joyful news! I long to de2)art' Some time after, I asked 
 
 her, 'How does death appear to you nowi" She replied, 
 
 C J 'Glorious; truly welcome.' During Sabbath night nlie termed to 
 
 be a httle wandering; but the next morning she Lp.d her 
 
 recollection jierfectly. As I stood by her, I askinl her it she knew 
 
 ma At first she made no answer. I said to her again, ' My dear 
 
 Harri(rf, do you not know who I am ? ' 
 
 "'My dear Mr. Newell, my husband,' was her re])ly; but in broken 
 accents, and a voice faltering in death." 
 
 "Was this then death.' 
 O soft, yet sudden change, what shall I call thee.' 
 No more — no more thy name be death. And thou, 
 Corruption's dreaded power, how changed to joy? 
 Sleep, then, companion of my first existence, 
 Seed sown by God to ripen for the harvest." 
 
 Bulmer's Messiah. 
 
 
 KEY. DAVID SIMPSON. 
 
 S the strength of the author of " A Plea for Rehgion and tlie 
 Sacred Writings " declined apace, he was soon unfit to See 
 any of his friends but his immediate attendants, who had 
 'now given up all hope of his recovery. The violence of Iho 
 fever acting on his enfeebled system, had left oi^y the ruins of 
 a noble mind- He spoke much of the glories of heaven, and the 
 happiness of separate spirits; of their robes of righteousness, 
 and their p^ms of victory; then, breathing his ardent wishes for the 
 happiness of all who were present, he added, "Pardon, peace, and 
 everlasting felicity, are desirable things." 
 ' «>>The soul, reposing on assured ' relief , 
 
 Feels herself happy amidst all her grief; 
 Forrrpt s hetUab or as s he toils a lo n g , 
 
 (I fe~ 
 
 Weeps tears of ioy, and bursts into a song.' 
 
 Mi.,. 
 
rCn 
 
 I'l 
 
 M ivl-f" , y _'j;-" • 
 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 HENRY MARTYN. 
 
 •/J7 
 
 EN days beforo his (U-atli, in Persia, }„> said, "O v-hon shall 
 tnno f,Mvo placo tx, ..tornity ! Whc>n shall appear that now 
 hoav..n and now .vn-th whoroin dwolloth rightc.,nsn.,,s' 
 Ihere-thoro shaU in no wiso ontor in anvtlunjr tliat dofilofh- 
 nonocf that wick.>dm«s that has inado „,on worse than wild 
 ^ Ijoasts-nono of tliose cowiiptions that a.hl still more to the 
 miseries of mortality, shall l.o s,H>^r heard of any more." 
 " Scetlic guajilian anirels ni,'li „ -^ 
 
 „ Wait to wiift my soul on liiirl,: 
 See the golden fjatfs displavM I 
 See the irown to grace niv head! 
 See a flood of sacred light, 
 Which shall yield no more to nightl 
 'transitory ^world, farewell; 
 Jesus calls with him to dwell." 
 
 RICHARD BAXTER. 
 
 He said to a friend the day b.fore he died, •'•! have pain, th'^re is 
 no ar^ng against sense; but I havein^ace, I have peace.'' His find 
 replied, '-You are now approaching yonr long de-ir..! home 'He 
 aiiswered, "I believe, I believe." As he apin-oached netu his eifd 
 whenaskedhow he did, his^UBual reply was! -Almost well." Icl 
 
 markable. The long Wished for hour at length tirrived, tmd in his 
 own expressive language, he became "entirely well." ""'''■"' 
 " Stronger by weakness, wiser men become 
 As they draw near to Mfcir eternal home • 
 Leaving the old. both worlds at once thev view 
 Who stand uiH)n the threshold of the new " 
 
 ,fif. 
 
 Waller. 
 
 
:3f* 
 
4 
 

 Fi^ 
 
 Jf 
 
 
 TiiJS ifOilfi? BEYOND 
 EEV. WILBUR FISK, D. D. 
 
 T one time, after a fruitless effort to lie down, he said: — "I 
 
 have always thought I should have a lingering sickness, but 
 
 an easy death. I would like to have my bed my dying 
 
 pillow, but my Savior died on the cross." He then repeated the 
 
 stanza, commencing, 
 
 "How bitter that cup," 
 
 and ending, 
 
 " Did Jesus thus suffer, and shall / repine? 
 At another time, when nature seemed exhausted and life wsis 
 fast ebbing out, as he was lifted from the bed to Ins chair, he sighed 
 forth, "From the chair to the throne!" A friend said: 
 
 "You suffer a great deal of distress, sir< from fatigue and 
 exhaustion; bijlt it must be over soon, and how sweet is rest to a 
 weary man! Ml^ere is a place 'where the wicked cease from 
 troubhng, anJd' the weary are at rest.'" He responded distinctly, 
 "Bless (^tj|4 for that!" When he was still fiuiher sunk into coma, 
 tha ^i«n9 irietid coming into the room, said, "I have come to see you 
 "•mn, sir; )do you know me?" Pressing his hand, he said in a 
 ^isper, "Yes; glwious hope!" After this, when Mrs. Fisk took 
 IS hand and inquired if he knew her, he returned the pressure, 
 saying, "Yes, love; yes." 
 
 " Like a shatlow thrown 
 Softly and lightly from a pasfsing cloud, 
 Death fell upon him." 
 
 Wordsworth. 
 
 LORD BACON. 
 
 Lord Bacon breathed this prayer befor«i death: — "Thy creatures, 
 O Lord, have lxH>n my books, but thy holy Scriptures much more. I 
 have sought Thee in the courts, iiolds, and gardens; but I have found 
 Thee, O God, in thy sanctuary, thy templea" 
 " O what new life 1 feel I 
 Being of beings, how I ri6i%^ Not one, 
 A thousand steps I rise ! -And yet I feel 
 Advancing still in glory — I shall soar 
 Above these thousand steps. Near and more near 
 (Nor in his works alone, these beauteous worlds) 
 I « h al l l i chold the Ktcrnal ta>.- to f n . p " 
 
 Bi'lmer's Messiah. 
 

 PS ^ « -*' 
 
 OiJ V/£H^S Oi?' HEAVEN. 
 REV. RICHARD WATSON. 
 
 32fr 
 
 HERE is no rest or satisfaction for the soul but in God— 
 
 my God I am pei-mitted to call him n,y God O God 
 
 tiou art my God, early .ill I seek tlun. my soul thirstetb 
 
 ■ thee, my flesh longeth for thee, in a ch^^ and thirsty land 
 
 ^ where no water is." ^ 
 
 "At another time, in a state of deep feeUng, he said 
 \^hen shaU my soul leave this tenement of clay, to joinTn the ^ 
 expanse of the skie.,, and rise to nobler joys and to set, God- In a 
 happy state of mind he burst forth but a short time before he was 
 deprived of the power of connected spet>ch, and exclaimed, ' Wo shall 
 see strange sights to-day; not different, however, from what we 
 might reahze by faith; but it is not the ghtter and glare, not the 
 tojmz and diamond; no, it is God I want to see; He is ail and in 
 
 " The festal morn, inv God, is come, 
 Tliat calls me to thv hallovv'd dome." 
 
 ZWINGER. 
 
 SAMUEL RUTHERFORD. 
 
 him ^J!,?^'''"^'' /.f ^«™™*« *»« «aid ^ the ministers around 
 him, There IS none hke Christ. O, dear brethren, pray for Chri*«f 
 peach for Christ, do all for Christ; feed the flocL^TGo^.'^'rd 
 
 fat, he said, I feel, I teel, I believe, I joy, I rejoice, I feed on 
 
 1 sTand^t tl l! T '""'' • ' ^'^"^ ^" « -»f»l -«»; l^ut 
 
 l^m his. Glory, glory to my Creator and Redeemer forever. GIoit 
 
 hines in Immanuel's land. O for anns to embrace him! oZ 
 
 a well-tuned harji!" ^ i^r 
 
 " More I would ask, b„t all mv words are faint 
 Celestial Love, what eloquence can paint' ' 
 No more by mortal words can be,'express'd; > 
 But v ast et ernity shaUt^l-Hie rent." "^ 
 
 
 Mrs. Rowe. 
 
 .',;«.;■..'■*.,. 
 
.'p •*«?•»' ■ 
 
 If V 
 
 I 
 
 330 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 MB. M'LAKEN, OF EDlNBURGa 
 
 When Mr. M'Laren was dying, Mr. Gustart his associate pas- 
 tor, paid him a .visit, and inquired of him, ".What are you now 
 doing, my brother y" The strong and earnest response of the 
 dying minister was, "I'll tell you what I am doing, brother; I 
 ajn gathering together all my prayers, all my sermons, all my 
 good deeds, all my iU deeds; and I am going to thi'ow them all 
 overboard, and swim to glory on the single plank of free grace." 
 "This — only this subdues the fear of death; 
 And what is this? — Survey tlie wondrous cure; 
 And at each step, let higher wonder rise! 
 . Pardon for infinite oflcnce! * * * 
 
 " A pardon bought with blood! — with blood divine!" 
 
 VoiTNG. 
 
 REV. S. R. BANGS. 
 
 He looked out at the window: " The sun," said he, " is setting, 
 mine is rising." Then, with a look of heavenly delight, he {-az«'d 
 u}X)n his hands, where the bloqd was already ceasing; to circulate. "I 
 go from this bed to a crown," cried he, with his right arm pointing 
 upward; "farewell;" laid his hands upon his breast, gasped and 
 expired. 
 
 " Whence this brave Iwund o'er limits fixed to man? 
 His God sustains him in his final hour! 
 Wc .i;aze; we weep; mix tears of grief and joy! 
 Amazement strikes! devotion bursts to tlamel 
 Christians adore! and infidels believe!" 
 , Young. 
 
 m 
 
 " ,\nd O, when I have safely pass'd 
 Throuj^h every conflict but the l;i!--t, 
 Still, still unchanging, watch besiJe 
 My bed of death, for Thou hast died." 
 
 " A path that must be trod, 
 -H man wTOrtd^everpBs?ttiT<»otl." - 
 
 Grant. 
 

 Oii VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 JOHN HOWARD. 
 
 3;u 
 
 LITTLE before the last time of John Howard's leaving 
 
 England, when a friend expressed his concern at parting 
 
 %^ ^^*^ ^™' ^^*^™ "" apprehension <hat they f-hould never 
 
 '3jJf meet again he cheerfully rephed: "We shall soon meet in 
 
 'j6heaveI^'' and as he rather expected. to die of the plague in' 
 
 Egypt, lie added: "The way to heaven from ^rand Cairo is 
 
 as near as frW London." He said he was perfectly easy as to 
 
 the event, andXmade use of the words of Father Paul, who when 
 
 his physicians fold him he had not long to hve, said, "It is well; 
 
 whatev^ please^ God pleases me." 
 
 " Ho\/arcl, thy task is done, thv Master calls, 
 Artd summons thee from Cherson's distant walls; — 
 'Come, well-approved, my faithful servant come. 
 My minister of good, I'»e sped the vvav, 
 And shot through dungeon glooms a leading rav; 
 I've led thee on through wondering climes, 
 To combat human woes and human crimes ; 
 But 'tis enough, — thy great commission's o'er; 
 I prove thy faith, thy love^ thy zeal no more.' " 
 
 Aiken. 
 
 ' If in that name no deathless spirit dwell. 
 If that faint murmur be the last farewell. 
 If faith unite the faithful but to part. 
 Why is their memory sacred to the heart.'" 
 
 «»•? 
 
 Campbell. 
 
 "Time is eternity; 
 Pregnant with all eternity can give. 
 Pregnant with all that makes archangels smile.' 
 
 *' That sov'reign Plant, whose scions sh<x)t 
 With healing' virtue, and immortal fruit, — 
 -The T ree of L if e , besi d e li^g^ ^treanfc that laves 
 
 Young. 
 
 The fields of Paradiste with gladdening waves." 
 
 m 
 
 jfe 
 

 
 t.!r- 
 
 r 
 
 STKASBUnO CATHEDRAL. 
 
 dM' ^^,'.. 
 
r^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^S^^i^^^^^^^^H^^^r' 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. -333 
 
 VAEIOUS VIEWS OF FUTUKE HAPPINESS. ' 
 
 When the ancients applied the term "god" to a human soul 
 departed from the body, it was not used as the moderns prevailingly 
 employ that word. It expressed a great deal less with them than 
 \yith us. It merely meant to affirm simihu-ity of essence, qualities 
 and residence, but by no means equal dignity and power of attributes 
 between the one and the other. It mtjant that the soUl had' gone to 
 the heavenly habitation of the gods and was thenceforth a participant 
 in the heavenly hfe. ■ \ '' 
 
 Heraclitus was accustomed to say, " Men aromortaf gods; gods 
 are immortal men," Macrobius says, " The soul is not only iimnor- 
 tal, but a god." And Cicero declares^ " The soul of man is a Divine 
 thing,— as Euripides dares to -say, a god." ^Milton uses language 
 
 , precisely parallel, speaking of those Vho «re '" unmintjfu>' ol the 
 crown true Virtue gives her servants,* after their mortal change, 
 among the enthroned gods on sainted seats." Theophilnsj^ishtjp'pf 
 Antioch in the second centmy, says tliat " to became a god means to 
 ascend into j^eaven." „ , , • . ^ 
 
 ' ■ '.,-•■ '~ * '• ■ 
 
 Virgil, celebrating the death of some person under the fictitious 
 
 ' name of Daphnis, exclaims, "Eobed in white, he admires the strange 
 court of heaven, and sees the clouds and the stars beneath his ieet 
 He is a god now." Porphyry ascribes jfo Pythagoras the declaration 
 that the souls of departed men ar^ ga|^ered in the zodiac. Plato 
 earnestly dpscribes a region of brightness and unfading realities 
 above this lower w;orl(l, among the stars, wliere the gods live, and 
 whither, he says, the virtuous and wise may ascend, while the corrupt 
 and ignorant must sink into the Tartarean realm. ■ 
 
 The Emperor Julian says, in his I^ter on the Duties of a 
 Priest, "God will raise from darkness aodGTartarus the souls of all 
 of ua who worship him sincerely :io the pious, instead of Tartarus he 
 promises.Olympus." "It is lawfd," writes Plato, " only for the true 
 lover of wisdom to pass into the iank of gods." 
 
 In a tragedy of Euripides the following passage occurs, 
 =:Md re 6 B o d ta th o b c a: o ay o d ^Adatetas;-— ^^Iiefea^ ^ibe tomb of thy wife^ 
 
 .?*;< 
 
 '.".1 
 
 ,■;>. 
 
 /r" 
 
 be looked on as the mound of the oi'dinary dead. Some Wayfarar, as 
 
 m- 
 
11 
 
 ■ 'if 9 
 
 
 334 
 
 THE HOME' BEYOND 
 
 M' treads the slojMng road, shall say, ' This woman once died for her 
 husband; Viut now she is a saint in heaven.' " \\'. R. Alger. 
 
 Enoch was probably a prophet authorized to announce the real- 
 ity of another hfe after this; and ho might bo removed into it without 
 dyijig, as an evidence of the truth of his doctrine. 
 
 t -^ Dr. Priestly. 
 
 V A smiLiTUDE drawn from the resurrection, to foreshadow the 
 r^toration of th& ivSoiAa of Israel, would never have been emjJoyed 
 unless the resurrection itself were beheved to bo a fact of futiu-e 
 for no one thinks of confirming what is uncertain by 
 
 occun-ence 
 
 what has no ejdstence. 
 
 Jerome. 
 
 MONEY OANNOT BUY HEAVEN. 
 
 V^ 
 
 Let us recognizo the fact, however, that while there is a lawful 
 and profitable use of it, money canrfot satisfy a man's goul. It can- 
 not pay our fare across the Jordan cf doath. It cannot unlock the 
 gate of lieaven. Salvation byClirist is the only salvation. Treasures 
 in heaven are the , only incon-nptiblo treasures. However fine your 
 appiu-el, the winds of death will flutter it like rags. A homespun and 
 threadbare coat has ^nietimes been the shadow of coming robes 
 matie white by the blood of the Lamb. Oh, my dear hearers, what 
 ever you lose, though your house go, though all ^our earthly 
 possessions go— may CJod Almighty, through the blood of the ever- 
 lasting covenant, save all your souls! " What is a man profited if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? " 
 
 Talmage. 
 
 MANY MANSIONS. 
 
 Why has God ' ' broken up the soUd material of the univerw^ 
 intp innumerable httle globes, and swung each of tliem into tlu> 
 centre of an impassable solitude of space," unless it be to train up in 
 the various spheres separate households for final union as a sini'le 
 diversified fairily in the boundless spiritual world? 
 , — _ Isaac "Tatlott — 
 
STT^4m -',''*-"-• 
 
 V 
 
 Oie VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 JOY IX HEAVEN. 
 
 335 
 
 D. L. MOODY. 
 
 HERE is joy in lieaven, we are told, over the conversions 
 that take phice on earth. In the 15th^ chapter of Luke 
 and the 7th verse wo read: "I say unto you that hkewise. ^ .-"| 
 joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more' 
 than over niuety-and-niuo just persons which need no re- "^ < 
 pentance." If there was going to be an election for Presi- 
 dent of the United States, there would be trenlendbus excitement 
 
 » a great commotion. There is probably not a paper from Maine to 
 California that would not have something on nearly every page about 
 the candidate ; the whole country would be excited ; but 1 doubt if 
 it wouH be noticed in heaven ; I doubt if they would take any note 
 of it at all, If Queen Victoria shoulil leave her thi-one, there would be 
 great excitement throughout the nations of the earth ; the whole 
 world would be interested in the event ; it would be telegi-aphed 
 around the world; but it would probably be overlooked 
 altogether in heaven. Yet if one little boy or one little 
 girl, one man or one woman should repent of their sins, this day and ' 
 hoar that would be noticed in heaven. They look at things differently 
 up there ; things that look very large to us, look very small in heaven ; 
 and things that seem very small to us down here, may be very great . 
 up yonder. Think of it ! By an act of our own, we'^may cause joy 
 HI heaven. The thought seems ahnost too wonderful to take in. To 
 think that the poorest sinner on earth, by au act of his own, tjan 
 senci a thrill of joy through the hosts of heaven ! 
 
 The Bible says : " Tliere is joy in the presence of the angels," not ♦ 
 that the angels rejoice, but it is " in the presence " of angels. I have 
 studied over that a great deal, and often wondered what it meant 
 " Joy in the preWce of tlie angels ?" Now, it is speculation ; it 
 may be time, or it inay not ; but perhaps the friends who have left 
 tlie shores of time— they who have gone within the fcld — may be 
 looking down upon us ; and when they see one they prayed for while , 
 pu earth repenting and turning to God, it sends a thrill of joy to 
 tiieir very hearta Even qqw, gome m other w ho has g o ne up tJ ie rft 
 
 -W 
 
•v.-.-.-^... 
 
 ,,;.,:j.,.:.;^;s^;^4^p^??T->,J--'-'f_,>-|f 
 
 'm 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 may be looking down upon a son or daughterj and if that chiTd should 
 say : "I will meet that mother of mine ; I will repent ; yes, I am 
 going to join you, mother," the news, with the speed of a! sunljeam 
 reaches heaven, hnd that mother may then rejoice, as we read, " In the 
 presence of the angels." 
 
 I^$^^B=— — 
 
 in: 
 
 AVEN AND ETERNAL LIFE. 
 
 BEV. WM. MORLEY PUNSIJON D. D. 
 
 It V 
 
 >1 
 
 .«\ 
 
 HAT wortl, life is always music — that wofd, next to the 
 
 word "God in Christ," has in it the deepest meaning in tlie 
 
 world. Let us cross the flood where that life especially is, 
 
 whose path the Savior is to show, the mansions which he 
 
 has gd.e to prepare. Jettis is called, ''The true God r.nd 
 
 eternal lite." What is this eternal life, which is held before 
 
 the b3lie ver's eye, and chartered as his privilege ? ^ 
 
 This life is conscious ; death cannot for one moment parrtlyze the 
 soul. Paul said it was "far better to depart." He knew the mo- 
 ment he was released from mortality he should be with Christ 
 There is no moment's interval of slumber for the soul — we do not 
 cease to be. We only change the conditions of our being. There is 
 no human soul, which from the day of Adam until now has ever 
 dwelt in clay ; that is, not alive to-day ! It is a conscious world into 
 which we are passuig. 
 
 Again; heaven is not a solitude. It is a peopled city — where 
 there are no strangers, no homeless, no poor, where one does not pass 
 another in the street without greeting, where no one is envious of 
 another's superior minstrelsy or of another's more brilhant crown. 
 They are not only with the Savior, but with the " General Assembly," 
 and with " the spirits of the just made perfect ;" all affections are 
 pure, all enjoy conscious recognition, all abide in perpetual recogni 
 tion, abide in perpetual reunion, in a home with<)Ut a discord, without 
 an illness, without a grava 
 - — - Talm comf ort^faen ; ibose^fFom wh^ you have parted or wheHt=: 
 
 

 you shaU have soon to Beparate, shaU be yoitr companions a^ain »^ 
 ogni^ as of old. and loved with a purer love ^ ' ^" 
 
 The resurrection and the life-what heart is not thriUed with t>.« 
 piousness of ti.e promise-.ho does not feel mor.^a^uC tl 
 -Redeemer, who brings him life? Vr.; ^ 9 graieiui to th» 
 
 iriend^there for eve^ andLu: :ith^nT^lr™^-«' '^^^^^ 
 
 ^ * NEW POWERS IN HEAVEN. 
 
 , Chbist'8 presence with His faints constitutes "h pledge that their 
 powers wjU be adopted to their new condition, andVafthe Jofti^ 
 Bo^^ces of enjoyment will be opened for their participatir Th^ 
 bo<hly and mental capacities with whichman was ori/nally end^^ 
 by God. were gnevously impaired through the entrale of "al^ 
 iheworld. But mthatbWdworld,.,the spirit wiU bemad?ca^^ 
 Ue of wondrous discoveries as to the works and ways of God of Tn 
 liptured contemplation on the plan of Providence, and out' of Z 
 nehes of H. goodness, and ti.e boundless treasures of His W 
 wUl have every desare satisfied, and will have fresh sources oTdeS 
 cont.nuaUy abounding. How decided and full must the happtS! 
 of the Samtbe,when he has taken possession of the kingdom p" 
 pared for hun from the beginning of the world, when he^' lalT W 
 forever with the Lord." fuau d» 
 
 Rev. Andrew E. Bonar, D. D. 
 
 m 
 
 MARTYRS IN HEAVEN. 
 
 REV. T. DEWITT TALMAGE. 
 
 MIE pass the reghnent of Christian martyrs. They en 
 dured all things for Christ They were hounded; ^th^ 
 ^ere sawn asunder; they were hurled out of hfe. Here 
 come the eighteen thousand Scotch Covenanters who per- 
 i8h.ed in one persecution. Escaped from the clutch es of 
 
 m „_ u . --.ov«|,ov4 xrom me cintcHes of 
 
 Grass Market, they nde m the great battaUon of Scotch martyrs. 
 
 .-!—-« 
 
Hf- 
 
 ■f' j.l A' 
 
 >»-;'!!i' 
 
 838 
 
 rH£ HOJl/^ BEYOND 
 
 m 
 
 "*! 
 
 I '^ 
 
 E '.' 
 
 Hugh McKail, and James Renwick, and John Knox, and others 
 whose words are a battle-shout for the chiu'ch militant — men of high 
 cheek bones, and strong arms, and concentrated sjnrits. Greyfriars 
 church-yard took some of their bodies, but heaven took all their 
 Boulls. They went on weary' feet through the glens of Scotland in 
 times of jiersecution, and crawled up the crags on their hands and 
 knees ; but now follow the Christ for whom they fought and bled, on 
 white horses of triumph. Ride on ye conquerors ! Victors of Dun- 
 ottar Castle, and Bass Rock: and Rutherglcn ! Ride on I 
 
 Here comes the Regiment of English Martyrs. Queen Mary 
 against King Jesus made an even fighi The twenty thousand 
 chariots of God coming down the steep of heaven will ride" over any 
 foe. Queen Mary thought that by, sword and fire she" had driven 
 Protestants down, but she only drove them up. Here they pass: 
 Bishop Hooper, and Rogers, Prebendary of St. Paul's; and Arch 
 bishop Cramer, who got his courage back in time to save his soul ; 
 and Anne Askew, who, at twenty-five years of age, ratlier than for- 
 *ake her God, submitted first to the rack without a groan, ^nd then 
 " Went with bones so dislocated she niust be carried on a chair to the 
 stake, her last words rising tlu'ough the flames being a prayer for hor 
 murdereuH. O cavalcade of men and women, whom God snatched uj) 
 from the iron fingers of torture into eternal life! Ride on, thou 
 glorious regiment of English martyrs! 
 
 Look at this advancing host of a kundred thousand. Who are 
 they ? Look upon the flag, and upon their uniform, and tell tis. 
 They are the Protestants who fell on St. Bartholomew's Day in Paris, 
 in Lyons, in Orleans, in Bordeaux, while tlie king looked out of the 
 window and cried, "Kill! Kill!" Oh, what a night, followed by what 
 a day! Who would think that these on white horses were tossed out 
 of windows, and manacled, and torn, aud dragged, and slain, until 
 it seemed that the cause of God.had perished, and cities were illuini- 
 natwl^ith infernal joy, and the cannon of St Angelo thundered th(» 
 triumph of hell ! Their gashed and bespattered bodies were thrown 
 into the Seine, but their souls went up out of a nation's 6hri,ek into 
 the Ught of God ; and now they pass along the boulevards of heaven 
 " Soldier of God, well done! 
 
 Rest be tliy loved employ ; 
 And while eternal ages run, ■v 
 
 Rest in thy Master's joy.' 
 
 Hide on ye,lin6unte3'^oops of St Bwiholoniew^~Dayr 
 
OR VIEWS OF HEAVER. 
 NO NIGHT IN HEAVEN. 
 
 HEV. K. W. CLARK, D. D. 
 
 339 
 
 ; ^ .g:.orance; no n.ght of pain, sickness o^death. oTu i 
 
 .^ to he pen:tex.t, wb, is struggling „,,,i,,t the evil h Lt 
 
 I and depraved inclinations of a wicked Im^rf i 
 
 , life's fierce battle-tield, is striving to win an mitJ ", ' "'^ 
 
 :i. J. .1 J • , o " "lu "u .immortal crown' T^n 
 
 It to the dying man, who, restless upon his ccich th.-r^' , 
 ..earisome nights, is trying to loarn the lessoTof « f " ""^' 
 faith, and moral discipline, which his sufferin T^^"'""' '""^ 
 
 longs for light to breai through the 1 iSl T ^"'""«"'--'^- 
 about him! Hasten with the tiding, o le t TT ^""""■"« 
 
 assure them that there is a world ..fJl'^ ^rit Pbf V^l 
 from their oppressed spirits, and their presont^fflW -. 1^^ 
 
 improved, shall work out of them "a f ar Zv "'"'"^ ""''' '^ ^'f?l^% 
 weight of gloiy." For where God il '1"^! "^ ^^ ^^**'"'"^ 
 
 bright, boly angels tlirong, there cant 1 slow Th' ?^^™ 
 music rolls through the ffaUeri«« „r,/l i, , " ^'''■® «'I<^«tial 
 
 graves are opened. Then no mysterion^ ,.r '"''"■*^' "« 
 
 Plox us, no dark calamities XCk3°^^^^^^^^^ *^- I- 
 
 the golden streets of the eternal c^v L """ '^"" ^^''''l'^ 
 
 brightness, breathing an atmo Zl 7LrT''''' '''''' '-P^^-l 
 ™tor the^alaces o1 our Kingt eliL^ J^^^^ ' ^^ ^-« to 
 
 shadow ever passes. ^'^ ^""'^^^^ «^f '' ^l^ch no 
 
 ^ ^^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 ■ . aA.-r.-.Wi 
 
 •#«-' 
 
'^ 
 
 
 -t-. 
 
 ;i. 
 
 ^'■. 
 
 ,* 
 
 \ 
 
 .'«?%^,' 
 
 HHMHir ■-■■■ '"t^*'^ ^i^fe' 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 ^/U^/\JfU^ ^^5^ 
 
 w 
 
 *•-, 
 
 -..^C^,".! ■■, .._I~4&S;- 
 

 OR VIEWS (iF HEAVEN. 
 WOKSHIP IN HEAVEN. 
 
 841 
 
 »EV. RICHARD WATSON. 
 
 And who would wish it otherwise!- Could u-a «« i 
 
 wore all brougM tl.ere J „i,h „ v,,ri,.lv Jl iu, 5™ I " ""^ 
 
 the ,,rai». ot Gel «.„ IhL «„„k. "ri J. e^„, "' m T '""■"" 
 
 tte.»g, .hieh the ™..t 'T,».,Lt .-.*..:;,' iz't 7™:;,';! 
 
 ,., oriny uod; than A>m m the tents of Mickedness." And when 
 
 distant from it, he envied even the birds which"found shel^ i„ Z 
 sanctuary, were covered by its .hadow and cheered bv its sounds 
 And have we not Mt the inspiration of worship, ourselves. Ctr 
 
 ' '^'^° specchleKs awe %vl,kh tiares not move , ' 
 V And all the silent heaven of love," ' 
 
 l-hese are the feelings which^ai^e tb be brightened and nerf.v.f i 
 m heavea, Ilie worship ther. shall bo ceaselefs and e^lratu 
 . .« an interesting view of it, thai, it shall l>e all prai!e No Ta 
 
 sball be here, for there'shall be no sense of wanfa li« ^" P'"f '^ ■ 
 
 t >. .i ^ ^^pra.e,.^We.^^ 
 
 ^#; 
 
 '<^ 
 
 2* 
 
 ■ V 
 
V*. 
 
 H i 
 
 \ 
 
■iA. 
 
 i.~' ■ 
 
 V 
 
 1 t -«»-aB *■?■*» •'♦SMPft-'-*"''*'''*'^'''*'*"*^ 
 
 
 iVKT 
 
 "1' 
 
 •/'//£ HOiV^; BEYOND 
 
 whisper of adoring love which flits through the prostrate ranks of the 
 redoomed, to the full chorus of praise, the high, the universal shout 
 of glory, and honor, and blessing, to him thatsitteth upon the throne, 
 and to the Lamb forever. 
 
 -JE5_ 
 
 THE SOUL'S POWER IN HEAVEN. 
 
 BEV. HORACE BU8HNELL, I). D. 
 
 lill "^ ^^^* ^^^^ ^^^ ^"^ *^® small, that God may have us in a 
 k'^^s ^*^*® ^^ flexibiUty, and bend or fashion us, at the best ad- 
 ^^h vantage, to the model of his own great life and character. 
 And most of us, therefore, have scarcely a concoption of 
 
 the exceeding weight of glory to be comprehended in ««ur 
 existence. If we take, for example, the faculty of memory, 
 how very obvious is it that, as we pass eternaUy on, we shall have 
 more and more \p remember, and finally shall have gathered more in- 
 to this great storehouse of the soul than is now contained in all the 
 libraries of the world. And there is not one of our faculties that has 
 not, in its volume, a similar power of expansion. Indeed, if it wore 
 not so, the memory would finally overflow and drown all our oth<'r 
 faculties, and the spirits, instead of feeing powers, would virtually 
 cease td^e anytiiing more than registers of the past ^ 
 
 But we are obliged to take our conclusion by inference. We 
 canibe for ourselves that the associajt^ons of the mind, which are a 
 great part of its riches, must be increasing in number and variety for- 
 ever, stimulating thought by multiplying its suggestives, and beauti- 
 fying thought by weaving into it tho^ colors of sentiment ed^lessly 
 varied. ^ 
 
 The imagination is gathering in its images and kindling its 
 
 eternal fires in the same manner. Having passed through many trains 
 
 of worlds, mixing with scenes, societies, orders of intelligence an<l 
 
 Ijl Powet^ of beatitude— just that l^cj_made ^hea»apostle in Fatmos 
 
 4 
 
OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. ' 343 
 
 into a poet by the visions of a single day-it is imuS^ihln f i,„f 
 soul should not finally heco.e fiL i . J^M:a';^::Z 
 imagery, and be waked to a wonderfully creative energj^ 
 
 By the supi>osition it is another incident of this power of end 
 less hfe that, passmg down |.e eternal galleries of fac and event it 
 mus be forever havingnew cfnitions and accun^ulating new pr n W 
 By Its own contacts it will, at some future time, have toucherove" 
 whole worlds and elt them through, and made promises of ,U1 1 Z" 
 IS m them I wm know God by expenences Correspondingly eT 
 brged, and ,t«,lf by a consciousness corresponding! - illum^ated" 
 Having gathered m, at last, such worl.ls of premises, ft is diffic-.r S 
 us now to conceive the vigor into which a soul may come, or the vol- 
 ume It may exhibit, the wonderful depth and scope of its judgments 
 i^s rapidity and certainty, and the vastness ofSts geneiawLu ' 
 It passes over more and moi:e, and that necessarily, from the condi: 
 tionof a creaturegathering up premises, into the condition of God 
 creating out of premises; for if it is not actuaUy set to the creation' 
 of worlds. Its very thoughts will be a discoursing in world-probC 
 and theories equally vast in their complications. 
 
 In the same manner, the executive energy of the will, the vol- 
 ume of the benevolent affectioius, and aU the active powers wiU be 
 shbwing. more and more impressively, what is to be a power of end- 
 less Lfe. They that have been swift in doing God's will and fulfiU- 
 ing his mighty errands, will acquire a marvellous address and energy 
 HI the use of their powers. They that have taken worlds into thS 
 love will have a love correspondingly capacious, whereupon also it 
 will l^ seen that their will is settled in firmnes^nd rai.sed in majesty 
 according to the vastness of impulse there is in the love behind it 
 rhey that have great thoughts, too, wiU Ix, able to mana-re ^eat 
 causes, and they that are lubricated eternally in the joys that feed 
 their activity will never tire. What force, then, must be finally de 
 veloped in what now appears to be the tenuous and fickle impuke. 
 and the n^prely frictional activity of a human soul ? 
 
 On this subject the Scriptures indulge in no declamation, but 
 only speak m hints, and start us off by questions, well under. randin<. 
 that the utmost they can do is to waken in us the sense of a future 
 
 Zilt K^"l""^r^''' ""^ ^^""'^ '^"^ ^°'"P^'^« °^ «- '''^finite 
 -thought Jfoe^theydmtv^tnrtTTTTtWT^ 
 
.VT 
 
 ,4^ ^''3: 
 
 344 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 question, " What shaU it profit a man to gain the whole world and 
 lose his own soiU ?" Here they show us, in John's vision, Moses an4. 
 Ehjah, as angels, suggesting our future classification among angels, 
 which are sometimes called chariots of God, to indicate their excel- 
 ling strength and swiftness in careering through his empire to do his 
 will Here they speak of powers unimaginable as regards the vol- 
 ume of theu- personality, caUing them doijiinions, thrones, principal- 
 ities, powers, and appear to set us on a footing with these dim majes- 
 ties. Here they notify us that it doth not yet appear what wo shall 
 ba Here they call us sons of God. Here they bolt upon us, but "I 
 said, Ye are gods;" as if meaning to waken us by a shock! In these 
 and aU ways possible, they contrive to start *ome better percejition 
 in us of oiu^elves, and of the immense significance of the soul; for- 
 bidding us always to \fe the dull mediocrities into which, under the 
 stupor of oiu- unbelief, we are commonly so roady to subside. Oh 
 if we could tear aside the veil, and see for but one hoiu- what it sig- 
 nifies to be a soul in the power of an endless lifej what a revelation 
 would it be! 
 
 THE NEW SONG. 
 
 Yes, we will have a new song. It is the song of Moses and the 
 Lamb. I don't know just who wrote it or how, but it will Im a 
 glorious song. 1 suppose the singing we have here on earth will bi> 
 nothing compared with the songs of that upper world. Do von 
 know th^ principal thing wo are told we are going to do in heaven i.s 
 singing, and that is why men ought to sing down here. We ought to 
 begin to sing here so that it won't come strange when we crot to 
 heaven. I pity the professed Christian who has not a song Tn his 
 heart— who never feels like singing. It seoms to me if w.> are truly 
 children of God, we will want to sing about it. And so, when wo 
 get there, we can't help shouting out the loud hallelujahs of heaven. 
 
 D. L. MoouY. * 
 
 ,1 :. 
 

 on VIEWS OF HEA\EN. 
 N9 REGKET IN HEAVEN. 
 
 m 
 
 345 "* 
 
 BISHOP L. L. HAMLINE. 
 
 iJZZT' Z7^ "^ T"^^'" ""^ disapprobation .vhioh 
 
 Zl^f However we may disapprove, in heaven there can Ix, 
 
 Our past ^rrows will not seem too mar.y or too severe \ve 
 
 ball feel that wo never suffered a pang too much. Whether it arose 
 
 from repentance or f?om providence whether it was seated n the 
 
 body or m the soul, we shall feel that everv pane c.me Tf. • i! 
 
 *t*. bght nor too heavy, too early nor too late. Everv si.h, and ear 
 
 and groan every deprivation and every persecution, wilHlen be J"! 
 
 ousted with inconceivable gratification, and will provoke our com 
 plac6ncy and gratitude. « oui com- 
 
 N^, if our living is taken away or our honor is tarnished if 
 our health is impaired, or our friends fade and die. we are ta dy to 
 exclaim gainst Providence, or to wither in silent despair. B^^ th" 
 
 I 
 
 sonl f\?'* ^^""""^ """'^^^ "'' ''"^ "^ '^'' ^'^^' -^» "^fl^et upon the 
 soul neither ramorse nor repentance. Here gracious hearts are filld 
 wath godly .OI1K.W at the remembrance of transgi-ession andSft 
 mams of carnal apprtite. But the hearts of The glorified ||# 
 ament, The just m#»e perfect will feel no repentant, and thoT^ 
 .faed and spotless will have no carnal tempers.' Now s n provok " hi" 
 1^ l>.iev,p. self-reproach and indignation. Such c.mot for" 
 "kT;otlr r "^ '''''''''' "^^''"- ^^^"^ «Wiorthem.seh.el 
 fnl and death-worfang, hke the sinnerls, but std] itis penitence and 
 1"T are unwilling to pa* from it all the davs of :1 eir hfe Th 
 h Ppiest hours of tiiel^st Christians are softened bv this p nitelce 
 Mrm"\Tr' the mount of regeneration, the mcnmt Tf 
 
 «Werro„r tnr ^^^^^^^^^^^^ne or ,'ts gently-falling 
 «nowera Our earthly graces are moral buds and blossoma They 
 
 ^v . 
 
346 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 are most beautiful and fragrant when, wateited with drops of gener- 
 ous sorrow. When these buds of grace become the jipened fhiits of 
 glory, they can endure perpetual sunshine. There they will be 
 gainered in a tearless heaven. , - • 
 
 Not even sjn in its recollections wiU afllict the sainted gpuit. It' 
 had a sting on earth which cannot reach to heaven. The saved" will 
 not love sin. They will abhor it most intensely, but it will have no 
 power to inflict pain or unpleasant regret on the redeemed and glori- 
 fio 1. Sin purged away by the bl(3od of the Lamb will be as though 
 it ha<^ not been. The restitution of the soul to its original innocence 
 and purity will be complete. Consider how much rapture must arise 
 from perfect self-complacency! , . 
 
 Rest, onthe bosom of thy God ; youjig. spirit, rest thee now 
 
 None of the sorrows here portrayed,^shalI fall upon thv brow! 
 The vital cup in pflrt, your lips had quaffed, 
 " But, with it sickened, you repelled the draught- 
 Opposed; then turning from the blaze of da), 
 You gently breathed jour infant soul away 
 Oh, mourn not for the dead, in youth who passed" awav. 
 Ere peace and joy and bliss have tied, and sin has brought decav. 
 Better in youth to die, life being fair and bright. 
 Than when the soul has Idstjtstruth, in age and sorrow's night 
 Then shed not the tear of grief upon the sable bier. 
 Her wearied spirit finds a rest, in a more blissful sphere. 
 
 "Our hoflie in heaven! Oh, the glorious home. 
 And the spirit joined with the bride, savs, 'Come.' 
 Come, seek His face, and your sins forgiven, 
 And rejoice in hope of your home in heaven." 
 
 I love to think of heaven, it seems not far away. 
 Its crystal streams refresh me as I near the closing dav,^; 
 Its balmy winds are wafted from the heavenly hills above. 
 And they fold me in an atmosphere of p urity and love. " 
 
 < • 
 

 r 
 
 , >^ 
 
 '«? 
 
 , s-'t J*" 
 
 >. \ 
 
 oi2 VIEWS OF Heaven. 
 
 ^ THE HEAVENLY COUNTRY. 
 
 O TEi.L ine no more /^' 
 
 Of this workl's vain f:t6r^; 
 The time for these trifles with mc riow is o'er; 
 
 A country I've foinul , 
 
 VVhere'truejovs abound; • ' 
 
 To dwell I'm detennirted on that happy groimjj. 
 
 Tile souls that believe,- ' 
 In paradise live; 
 And me in that number will Jesus receive. 
 My soul, don't delny^ 
 ^F He calls thee awav, 
 
 Rise, follow thy Saviour, atid bless the glad day. 
 
 N^ mortal doth know 
 What He can bestow. 
 What light, strength, and comfort do after llim go. 
 So onwara f mo\ e, 
 And, but Christ abo\ e, ' 
 
 Non6 guesses how wondrous the jouniey «ill prove 
 Great spoils I shall win 
 From death, hell, and sin; 
 'Midst outward afflictions shall feel Christ within. 
 Perhaps for His name. 
 Poor dust as I am. 
 Some wosHs I shall finish with glad loving aim. 
 I still (which is best) 
 
 ShalMn His dear breast, v 
 
 As at the beginning, find pardon and rest. 
 And when I'm to die, 
 Receive me, I'll ^^ 
 For Jesus has loved me, I c^^ tell why. ' 
 
 But this I do find, 
 We two are so joirned, 
 #He'll not live in glory and leave me behind. 
 Lo ! this is the race 
 I'm running through grace. 
 
 i 
 
 • setj^iny Lord's face.- 
 
 Htnccforth till admit* 
 
 And now I'm in care 
 My neighbors may share 
 Those blessings : to seek them will ncjnc of vou Osre? 
 In Iwndage, oh why. 
 And 
 
 347 
 
 / 
 
 I de ath will you li e . 
 
 * 
 
 When one here assures you free grace is so nigh? 
 
 -IS- ^ 
 
' -t »v 
 
 v-v;- a' 
 
 
 wK 
 
 ?;% 
 
 
 
 €/• 
 
 ;:«f#i€j-''t 
 
 jEAVBP'j&called a home f idjixich inir^ 
 ^ family, s^|etl|gJfn'H|i^Ujr/the Ue^,#^ 
 
 his Father dwe 
 
 ^fS'wif 
 
 lidence pf a 
 5>irest'^nd pure be- 
 
 "li'Jl^'i'^e," because 
 eXercisiajr his 
 
 .^as |NKty, ,. , 
 
 :,^:^; .paternal* love i^d ^^^ttsl^fil^Hro"; atfd eve^ individnd ia 
 fi*' the family' is treated % his Vaveuly Father as a beloved 
 
 f^Y-i '^^'^ ^'"'''*' ^""^ ^'"^^^ ^^ ^"'^' "" ^'^ iucoucoivably glorious • 
 J^i'ihe family in this hous^^^ioyely an.l happy bt^^nd description' 
 at IS a house which will nevef decay; and a family that will never be 
 'tf'hpparated; a house, that canneffcbe shaken; and a family that c-in t 
 be moved. Part of the famf^liJis ah-eady arrived there: and Z 
 other part will soon arrive. ' ^^-wi^. 
 
 Heaven is called a city, o#account of its security, H.h nrivil 
 eges, grandeiir, and stability, A^aham, who is called the friend ,.f 
 God, looked for a city which hafc foundations, whose builder" nn.l 
 maker is God; and it may be sa^id of all good men "God i ■ " 
 .aiihamed to be called their God; Ibr he hath preparal for th^ '" 
 .city." In this world they are at a- considerable distance from tlnf 
 city; but they are on their journey home; and even.now they are 
 citizens of the New Jerusalem above. > 
 
 ' Here they dwell in tents, and wander up and down- b„MI, , 
 Lord leads tiem "by the right way," that they may "grto'aX 
 habitatipn." There they will be pennanently sett/ed, and "^ f ■ 
 thepnvdegesof freec.t,zens; nor can they ever be removed ,y t 
 cross events of this ever changing world; for all things there 
 absolutely faxed atid unalterable. "Here have we no continni / 
 ci^y. but we sbek one to come," which will abide forever, tlia t^ 
 tiie city of the liVing God. It was built by him; it is^overm 1 . 
 hnn; and it is placed undeivhis i|.,ediate protection.^Other c t " 
 
 perish; but that IS eternal: in |||^tiesdeatliiH.ig„s; but the i 
 zens of heaven ai;e immortal ^^"^ " " 
 
 In allusion to th|^vijpg| Canaan^by lot, and to the 
 settlement of I^,el in t^Jl Mpromi^h^vkls cLued ^JZ 
 
 IS 
 
 / 
 
 »^'' 
 
,,..w-,z*.--^.;:. 
 
 V 
 
 ::r'^:- 
 
 ¥ 
 
 ' OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. ' 34^ 
 
 Heaven is caUed the holiest, on account of ,f /* 
 purity, and in allusion to the holy of LrsTn fh / ^^"^'endent 
 . le:. There the Lord dwelt Jin reCu,t^^^^^^ 
 
 mercy-seat ; and from thence he .oonnuned C^h his topJ^P^T 
 
 Th ' . "'' ''• "^'^ "^« ^^P-'^^ «^ >^« l^eaver world t 
 which we have now access, in fhohigh duties of ^r„ ? '■ 
 
 > for we have "boldness to enter into 'l^^/j^ZZ .T" '' 
 
 appear in his^i^ediate presence ^^^ rank and order^ 
 
 ' oZZZv' ^^^^n'"'''''''' '^ ""^^'"^*-^' ^« "the Lord of i 
 
 umweans or the land ot promise, »We Abraliam dwelt a, a Btr»„ ■ 
 rZo";'^""' ->iM«-ec„„„trie, were ,„„„„, L ^ T^?' 
 
 'ts;er "- -" "r2,nr^^^^^^^^ 't:: 
 
 e^rtke W^™"^;?"' ■'• " ''<""""'^'' '•'■ere th,,- might 
 ^ ored^untneson e ai^, Jheenjoyinen ta^iie^v.,^f^^X^ 
 
 » *-« >, 
 

 
 ■.;1R 
 
 850 
 
 r/Zi? HOME BEYOND 
 
 ^ 
 
 those of any other. We should be thankftil to God for every earthly 
 blessing ; but we are allowed to hope for a bettor place and state in 
 heaven. 
 
 Here we are but "strangers and pilgrims," as were aU our fore- 
 fathers ; but there we shall have a permanent abode, and shall enjoy 
 , eternjil blessedness. Here we may look out for a country where the 
 air is salubrious, tlie land fri^tful, the prospects delightful to the eye. • 
 the inhabitante peaceful, and the government wise and good ; but 
 heaven, wher^ all excellences meet, and are found in the highest state 
 of perfection, is better and more to be desired than the most lovely 
 counta-y on the face of the eurtli. 
 
 The habitations where saints will reside in the heavenly world 
 are called mamions. To comfort his disciplfes, when they were cast 
 'down l)y the prospect of his departure of the world, Jesus said, " In 
 my.Father's housd are many mansions." The word mansion gener- 
 ally signifies a honse ; but here are mansions.". It is probable that 
 our blessed Savior had an eye to the retired and peaceful apart- 
 ments in tlie temple, Avhere many pious persons dwelt, and were daily 
 employed in the delightful exercises of devotion ; and that he 
 pointed out by this embleii the employments and enjoyments of the 
 upper world. But be this as it may, two ideas are iilcftided in this 
 figurative representation : first, that the house of his Father is spaci- 
 ous ; for there are many mansions : and, secondly, that there will 
 • be differeiH degi-ees of glory ; some apartments being vastly superiov 
 to those of others, tn the heavenly Unlike, there is room for evetT 
 soul of man. Many have already entered into it ; "and yet there is 
 room." But as our Lord prepares the mansions, they will be exactly 
 suited to our circ^stances ; and those of the lowest^ order will !)e 
 unspeakably glorious. And Jesus not only prepares a place for us 
 but he prepares us for the place. The work of grace in the .soul 
 fropa its commencement to its highest state of perfection, is p. pre 
 parivtion for the mansions of glory ; and what an encouragintr 
 thought it is, that our glorious mansion in the sky, prepared by 
 Jesu.s', "shall evermore endure !" 
 
 , Jerusalem was a great city,— a city where God was adored in 
 his holy sanctuarj- ; and in that view it may be considered as a tvte) 
 of heaven. Hence heaven is called the Neiv Jerusalem. "ThiscUv 
 as Wesley says is wholly new, jJelonging notito this world, not to the 
 
 ima, bttt4o eterai^^ ' , . -„„_ ^\ .. ./, =;;^ 
 
 / 
 
 •#• 
 
 \ 
 
OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. ^^ o,,, 
 
 fh« /* t" ^ ! ^'""™' ''*^ ' illumina J ),y the glory of God and 
 the Lamb ; made secure by a waU great^nd high ftwelve gateTwiJh 
 .a guardian angel stationed at each gate ; four sides with op!n gates^ 
 to receive the worthy from every quarter of the world ; Ohe'^namfst; 
 the twelve tnbes, of Israel written on the twelve gat;^, an" of the 
 twelve apostles o , the twelve foundations, to ropresfnt the Iron of 
 Uie Jewish and,the Christian chrtrchos ; builtof the richest ma^'als 
 and garmshed with gold and precious stones, emblems of Ea 1 u 
 wealth and magjnficence : its stones resembling those of AaWs 
 breast^plate to denote that the Uhxm axo Th.^mxm, the li.ht and 
 perfection o God^. oraelo, are ther^; but no temple there, becauf 
 the whole city is the temple of God and the Lamb, 
 
 "-< "Our business this, our onlv aim. - '- 
 
 To fiml tlic New Jerusalem." 
 
 Another name giverf to heaven is paradise. This word literally 
 signifies a garden of pleasure, and particularly the garden of Eden 
 where God placed the first man in a state of %Lnco ; and iZ 
 residence of the saints it, hoaven bears tliisnameS allusion to thei 
 happy place and state of our first parents before their^gSfetnosficv 
 But our Savior went to the heavenly .paradi.se, whe^|^:^ .n'ven ! 
 up the ghost and the cross ; and the penitent thief, who confessed ' 
 hmi before men, was allowed to accompany him to that happv place • i 
 for our Lord said to him, "To-day shalt thou be with me i'n para- ' 
 dise." There is the tree ef life; and if we overcome oiu- ^ u 1 
 enemies, we shall eat of that tree, and live for ever 
 
 The heavenly, paradise is a gardci of pleasure and delight- a 
 place and sta^e of innocence and .pure enjoyment. In allusion' to 
 the nver which watered the garden of Eden, it is stated, that there 
 is a pure nver of the water of life, clear as c J||^,,,,i„g ,„, 
 of thetironeof God and the Lamb; a beati^Pillem of that 
 pure and overflowing joy, and of all those hallowed pleasures, which 
 over flow to all in heaven from the divine throne. ' On either side of 
 the river is the tree of fife, which bears twelve manners of fruits, and 
 yields her fniit every month ; denoting the rich varietv, the peraia- 
 nency, and the fulness of heavenly pleasures. The lea;es of that tree 
 are for he healing of the nations, ever preserving them in a state of 
 uie, nealth, and vigor. 
 
 "If 
 
 •I 
 
-^■v^, V ■^fr* '**^i -mmft ■•*" J ,f^-^*ft/ 
 
 '■S:^ 
 
OR VIEWS OF HE AV EX. 
 NO DEATH IN HEAVEN. 
 
 i]u3 
 
 
 RKV. ,1. EDMUNHON A. M. 
 
 If there to no death in hcavn, it . u l.-Mtupat. inference, that 
 the inhubitmitH are ever blooming \mjl ever y,„n..r. Tlieir hfe -uid 
 v.jror renuun in fnll force, ajid cannot l.e snlijeet "to d.^avs Tliere 
 .s no heljH^ infancy in h.-aven ; no sickbeds ; no j.alsied'hn.bs ; no 
 w,therm^roldage;nofnnerals; and no nionrners ^o\u. abont tJio 
 streets. AVhen millions of ages have passed by, sj.eaki^' after tin. 
 nmnner of n.en, those inunortals will be as fresh, as lively, an.l as 
 strong as tliey were when they first entered tki portals ^f the ce'- 
 lestud cty. Their beanty will not fade, (h.-n- Powers will not snllVr 
 any abatements the eye, will not bo ,lim, the ear uill not be d.rll of 
 hearmg, the understan.hng will not bo weakened, the nu.norv will 
 n..t fad, the affections wdl not iM-come langni.I. nor will ai.v „ualitv 
 either of body or of mind lose its perfec-tion bv the lapse i.f u^es " ' " 
 
 There will be a complete deliverance from" the foar of !lei?irin 
 the regions of immortality. That has been painfully felt by d'vin.. 
 mortals ,n the present life ; Unt it will never be feft w.^ain' by" the 
 samts in gloiy U, all eternity ; for how .-an they IVar that wlm-h they 
 know, assuredly,VMjill never ha,,pe.i t Here, we calcnlat.. years bv tl,; 
 revolntiona of the heavenly bo.lies; but there, duration will ha^-e no 
 measui-o and no end. He,.e we b.-hold the apprcmch of old a-.e in 
 tie feebleness of man, and in the wrinkles of his face ; but there we 
 shaU see no infirmities, or any indications of approaching dissolution 
 How absurd it would appear, to ascribe either old a-^e or any 
 <lccay of beauty or strength, to the angels of light! and vet it must 
 ,J.e allowed, that they have lived thousa^.f y?,,, in IhrW.;:,;' 
 
 ^ outhful beauty, to the saints in light! ,JP are ever younc ever 
 vigorous, and ever beautiful. The heavenly bodies, in the solai sys- 
 tem are fine emblems of the unfading beauty and glory of all the 
 hosts above. Tlie sun has shone, with undiminished splendor for 
 nearly six thousand year, ; the moon and stars are as bright and as 
 beautifn as they were when God creatcHi them; and "thev that be 
 wise shall shine as the brightness of the fjrmament, and they that 
 turn many to ngfateous n ess^ a gj h e st amJefea^i^aad 'J-- 
 
 ! 1 
 
 •• \i i 
 
 
 J^-' 
 

 854 
 
 THb: HOME BEYOND 
 THE TRUE HEAVEN. 
 
 PAli. F. IIAVNIC. 
 
 The bliss for which our spirits pine, 
 
 That bliss we feel shall vet h ; given — 
 Somehow, in some far realm di\ ine, 
 
 Some marvellous state «,■ name a heaven- 
 Is not the hliss of lanj^uorous liours, 
 
 A {{lory of calm measured r:.n-o. 
 But life which feeils our noblest powers / 
 
 On wonders of eternal chanj,a'; 
 
 A heaven of action freed from strife, "^ 
 
 With ampler ether for the seojie 
 Of an immeasurable life, 
 
 Aitd an unbaffled, boundless hope; 
 
 A^icaven wht*ein all discords cease, 
 
 ^-St^Iftormenf. doubt, distress, turmoil 
 The core of w hose majestic peace 
 
 Is God-like power of tireless toil- 
 Toil without tumult, strain, or jar. 
 
 With grandest reach of range indued, 
 Unchecked by even the farthest star 
 That trembles through infinitude, 
 
 In which to soar to higher heights 
 
 Through V idening ethers stretched abroat^ 
 
 Till in our onward, upward flights. 
 We touch, at last, the feet of Ood ! 
 
 Time swallowed in Eternity 1 
 
 No future, evermore, no past, 
 But one imbending Now to be 
 
 A boundless circle round us cast. 
 
 W n«r 
 
 II 
 11 
 
 tii 
 
 bt 
 tl 
 

 -,*<■■« 
 
 
 OR VIEWS OF IIEAVEX. 
 BEYOND THE GRAVE. 
 
 BISHOP 11. H. FOSTER, D. D, 
 
 fOmyown mi.ul, whoal |,x,k in tluuliroetiou of th« f.,* 
 i ouopifturo akvuvs rises u niHn,-.. , °". ''^ ^^« ^"^"rp, 
 
 that of a soul forovor .n,wir.,, in knowlil,., in W in 
 endeavor; that of u vast eomunmitv of si.irits . ^ 
 
 a pathway of h^ht, of ovor-expancha. ox^-iljl '^ ' 'T'l'^^- 
 enin,. an th<.y ascnd; Unx^n^ing n.onT an<i mt" k If ''^ ""''- 
 puttorn of infinite porf.H,tion; lovn.g witl .^ ^^^^^ ""l-tnrahle 
 
 glowing with an over-incroasing f^L tuZSn '^'^7^ '""'' 
 knowledge; growing in gloiy '^.n.l po vc^!' ^^,1'' 'iTli''''^''--'^^ 
 There ,u-e no faUuras or reverses to anv of ZL T'""'"' 
 
 they soar OQ with tireless win.. JEoZ L ' ^^ ^>' "-"-V^ 
 then, and retire behind them; stHl th!y ^J J^f T '?'""T *"^"^' 
 I am one of that immortal host. ' Zti. "; l^d ' T ""'''' 
 shall hve when stars'grow dim with ag^ t'^ .dv 'T '"' '"? ' 
 treating icons shall not fade mv i,«. S\ ^^"' '''*^'^««^ng and ro- 
 thatstandest near the th^ot Z^^ '^'''l ^^'^"' ^''^^-^^ 
 my earth-born vision, rich 4 th the ^'*V" ''"^^*'^^'^« ^l^"* ^azzk^ 
 
 iirst-bornofthesons;fL^ll':toTtr^^^^^^ «^'^^' " 
 
 oalshaU stand where th^lrrif::;;:^^^^^^^ ^ar 
 
 penence, great with an equal growth- thou Ju^ ''^"''' *'•^- 
 
 frorp lagher summits, wHt gaze Tack on a i."" '"T' '"' '""' 
 gress! -. °" ** "tiU more glorious pro- 
 
 iat„n«„°f -^aTrJ *' "'"7» "- -ow ,U» side dw,odl« 
 tot w. cny t«, o„^ are wlh JUI. ^°^ ^°" ""^ 
 
^ 
 
 
 r^'„i" 
 
 ( 
 
 \ 
 
 ■# 
 
 350 
 
 r//£; ifoi/it; be row 
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF itEAYEN. 
 
 o REV. ASA MAHAN. 
 
 ^ HE loader will rooolloot ccrtaiil expivssions occurri;i<^ in tho. 
 ^Sj'lr^Z-'^ l)!iral)l(» of thotal(>uts, Matt, xxv./^vlneh havn an important 
 <^j^ '>«'i"'i'if? »•> this point, and which air repeated so often and in 
 ffl such connections iisaiTtJiorize US to re^mrd tliein as f^'rneral 
 
 ] imnciples in the <,'overnment of God. \\ hen he Avlio re- 
 
 ceived five talents came and bronght otln'rfive talents which 
 he had <,'ained hesidvs th(>ni, his I^rd said to him: '• A\ell (k)n#'. th,iwi 
 good and faithfHl servant. th(»u ha.st been faithful over a f,ewt)iing^> 
 I wdl make tii(>e ruler over many thing's; «'nter thou iflto Jhe joy of ' ' 
 thy Lord.'" Thou hast been faithful here on a small scajc' of t'rust: • 
 I will >j;ive th<>eiiigher responsibilities and m(*i-e abundant -joy here- 
 after, I will make thee ruler over many thinjrs. Thy trust worthi- 
 m'ss shall be amply reward<>d. A nobler sphere of hilH)r and of - 
 honor*' is b. 'fore thee. \ / * 
 
 Comj.arewitli this another passa>,r,., l{ev. iii./Jl: '•• To him fh*. 
 overcometh will I nr,-init to sit with me on my throne, evei^a's I als<^ 
 overcame, and am sit down with iny Father in his tlmSje."' fk'h'e 
 Bible often alludes Ivr the fact tliii* Christ is .gloriously exalbll oil ' 
 account of his oiuHlience unto death, and his volunlaj-y jll^^yliation 
 ior and in the work of liuman j-tHlemi>tioii. He . foiij^'it u.^ji|^n]s ' 
 figlit (tn ejirth.^nd r6se t<y.his ineffable reward; he aow ]ir()t)«|ilB|l!i^ 
 same reward t<» all \\\n)MU,\y in Ins fc.(.tste|K^. Aniazing. ificn'fmvl*''' 
 fhough it be. he speak4H(|ak)Yig tli<>in to. sit with himselFon liis x)wn ' 
 •thron.> of glory! This^l^ist - nu'an ^omcHiing; and thou.di'it'"dt)ei; 
 not y»>t appear in all '])oints what it does meai,!. yet noiu* c;in doulit 
 that it s])(>aks of gl„ry ami lionor imniOrtal', iar too o.siHfed for- thv ' 
 ooiuj)reh.'nsion of mortaf thought. T]m«.s.> an^', somt* bf Nie ijitima- 
 tions which Scripture ^nves on this fijjjbipct ^' ^' ' "^ , . "* ; 
 
 • ^\ e said thcTo were also some probabilitips m to tho future con- 
 dition of tho saints, which ,ire derivable from known facts ii#Jel»o V 
 \ah'H kingdom. It is not probable t hVt such im-ntal jjiTd mptiW , 
 powers as our (Mentor hat^ given uh wilKlio inactive through etcrmjtj'. , * 
 • The yost sublime feature ill tbo liiiman niftid is its law of unlimittHl.'. 
 
 ,# 
 
 fy ' . •• 
 
 
 .>\ 
 
 , *•• 0" 
 
 ■v.-^^ 
 

 \"f'.' 
 
 <K 
 
 .^ 
 
 OllAlEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 ;{5< 
 
 % 
 
 bo our i.orf...t lJ..s...U,is. ' "♦♦"■'-'■Mt;^ '.-'"^^'l^ '-'ko will 
 
 ^> ■ A<,':iiii, itisiu.t])r(.lMl,]o that in sn.-l, ■." ,^'- '. '- , ' - ■' 
 
 can bo any lade of a,ipl.. ii.ia f.. "tfC^t \ i ,^" Tl '"''"" '''"" 
 
 spaco .i,h n.at.nal ^lolH. f ,• notl,i,.< , ^ i ^"7; " '^"""■"' 
 
 ^ li-ht Imvo so.K. other ohi.vt i tw.uklu.g pMnts of 
 
 . , .niv:;..„.f(,.,n;;;,,^ i '";:^^;:'"'"7-^'^'' ^i-n.-i., this 
 
 vi-'or of ail ai-clrin.r,.l m • . ' ' "J"M"» »'«'ii<al!i)»,hnunil 
 
 ■ "«'-y«--..»<.> I :.., ;;:?■ ,;;;t,:";::;,:;.„;:^- '"''^""*' , . 
 
 , ^„ .^2,: X!;';::::;^ -f ■:"« "" "'■ - '^ ^■-^■-' 
 
 <-un«..,l.ml,l(l,„tll,v, will„,f,.l, ,LJ2^ "■''■'■■ ftSf' ''''■■» ' 
 
 ■ «?■■ «4 "».!..; ;:/;;;; ;',t:,::;:;::i^;r;,^;r" •■^' '■•*•.■'. " >, 
 
 «.ii.io,. ,.aieiisi„i„,,i,,,, „ , ' I'""*"- "' J"li"v,ji , „ ,,. , ft 
 
 
 r 4 
 
 Lffe«(l 
 
 leacLintf UfMV(1rw.y n'ri.1 ..■■■.,, \. _ » «.. - -^r-^ ■■■. 
 
 J?- 
 
 ;i 
 
 
 
 h'^ 
 
 i: ^''• 
 
 «.»•. '*^> 
 
 
 
Ijij» 
 
 
 N'C*'' 
 
 jl. 
 
 358 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 th^in for their joy what infinite lovolias dono. TpII them liow God's 
 own dear Son was given uji; eaine down from his co equal throne to 
 earth; aHied himself to mortal flesh; endured reproach and death 
 from those ho would save: tell them the whole story of the cross; lay 
 open the scenes of t^alvaiy, and th(^n disclose the scheuie of God's 
 providential agmicy and of his spiritual agenfy to turn from sin to 
 holiness a countless people to the praise of his giace; let each saint 
 tell his own story and show how God followed him with mercies, 
 converted him by his power, and then kept him through faith unto 
 salvation; go, you have enough to say; testify to those minds in that 
 far-off world, , that they may learn more of^heir own Maker and 
 Father." Such may W a i)art of the employments of the heavenly 
 world. 
 
 KXO^MNG BY AND BY. 
 
 BEV. ('. H. FOWLEK, I..I,. D. 
 
 |OAV we know in part, hut then shall I know even as also I 
 am km)wn."" In another line of thotight we know only 
 in ])art the work and movement of his ])rovideuce. I can 
 not tell you why it is that that little diild in tlmt heme of 
 luxury and comfoi-t, with all the advantages of Christian 
 cultui-e, trained to be a child of (Jod. with all the fhances 
 of education, with everything lo mak(> its ju-omises for the futiuv 
 large, is smitten and carried away, while that one having an inheri- 
 tance' of shame, degi-adation and crime, should grow up to make 
 society tremble, and increascthe bunh-n and th(> weight of the worldV 
 sin. I cannot tell you why it is, because I see such a small )){u-t of 
 it. I do not know why it is that that boy whosv h(^ut is fi.xed (iii 
 doing God's will, who is detenniiifHl, if i)ossil)le, to take jiold'of m.>.n. 
 even at the bottom of society, and lift them uj) into i\<^ light and 
 comfort of God, and into felhnvship with him. should lio ti)nch.-.< in 
 his sight and slij) out into the darkness to be a burden to his friends. 
 while thi|t boy who use.s his sight only for purpo«»>B of evil, who usf- 
 his eyes only to plan tliede.sti^U'tiouiAthV imiocetit And unwar^ ih 
 
 Jil M&tht^ i 
 
on VIEWS OF HEAVF.}^, .j-,^ 
 
 I.ormitt«l to livo an.l soo his wav to .lestrur-tion T n.n . 
 li«'nclitataIl;I„.u-limfito„tl,vm.l 1. t , '''■^"""t compre- 
 
 i .lok„„,v, tint™ ,„„, „,„„ , , ,,,.,.■„, ,.^, • ^^J'^;^"" «'» 
 
 these many ycar.s; it is H «-i,l f.„^ • . ^""^ ^''tJ' gia\e 
 
 know i,v Li ,,v. » ,;:!,: i " ■ ■ '■'''"■"'■"'•" ' J"" "'■»i' ■ 
 
 rk;r"'v;;rar°,:fiT"'"'^'^"' "■■•" ^^ ' 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 «>-<„-4«j^;>_j__ 
 
 
 , -f • 
 
 
 
 Thelpof , hi. bri.flif.., , In. n,orpo,t heaven;' 
 
 ••'- .. ■' 
 
 ■'• ' 
 
 
 
 — — — 111. 1 lyirj ■ II — — 
 
 'V' 
 
 
 
 
 • ■'. ..^:r ' ,• ■•- 
 
 A • , •' ■•■;'» 
 
 
 .■ .* ^ i ' ■ ■■ , ■ 
 
 
JOO 
 
 -^J 
 
 ,-i«^V' "^v'Cfi^^^' *\'' 
 
 THE HOMK nlroSD 
 JOYS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 NiVN'CV A. \\-. I'RIEMT. 
 
 BcvpnA these cliil 
 
 liovoiid Death's cloud 
 ill re is a laiul w luTe be 
 
 l; winds and glooniv ski 
 
 y portal 
 
 nil\ nm I 
 
 And 
 
 o\e l)econie> iinmort;! 
 
 A l:nul « hose li^hl i- 
 ^\ nose ik'lHs 
 
 ne\er dini;necl 1)\ >had(. 
 
 \V1 
 
 aie e\er \ iTiial 
 
 lire nothiriir lnMutifii 
 
 Hut blooms f( 
 
 1 ean e\ er fadi 
 
 or ave etern;i 
 
 M'e ti 
 
 lay not know how sw^et its bah 
 
 W 
 
 Mow brii,Hit and Tair il- llouer- 
 
 e may not luar the'^on'^s that eeh,, th 
 
 Through those enchaiiteA bowers 
 
 The eitv's s| 
 
 liniiiLf fou'er' 
 
 ^^ e ina\ not see. 
 
 Willi our dim eartlil\- \ i^ion : 
 For Death, the silent '^vardi'r, keeps the ki 
 'I'liat opes those gates elysian. 
 
 But sometinie's, where adow ii the \\e-liri 
 
 '1 he fiery sunset lini;ei-^, 
 ll-;4orden gales sjv j.g iim ard noi~e!e-.sl\ 
 'Inloeked liy sileilt limbers. 
 
 sky 
 
 ijar, 
 
 ' And w bile they stand a nionient half 
 
 Cik'ams fidiii the inner glor\-, 
 'Stream lightly through the azure \aiilt afa 
 
 •'^ And h ilf reveal the stf 
 
 ■ 'W land iinknou n I O laiul of I 
 
 Father :ill w ise, elernal, 
 -Guide, guidi', tlie-e waiul 
 Unto those jiastures \ on 
 
 o\ e di\ ine! 
 
 ering, way-worn feet of 
 
 • — K> l^-CE^JsE^O'^-'' — 
 
 O glorious land of liea\ enlv light, 
 Where walked the lan-omed, elolhed in white, 
 <)n bilK of invnh. thiol. gh pastures <rreen, 
 >.(. curse, no cloud ilpoii the scene! 
 
 'r^ 
 
 .««. 
 
 ■''^«.- 
 
 ' «<" ^ /* ?'i'i,"*„. 
 
 rt-v (:n 
 
<^;\-.' 
 
 ^lylg 
 
 • )■ 
 
 
 on VIEWS of; itf.WhX. 
 NO NKiHT IN heaven/ 
 
 - If' ^ 
 
 J{K\-. .). KIi>fuN\S()\. '• 
 
 ••{(U 
 
 tllf'lO l)(. Jlo Ili<rllt 
 lljlll 
 
 "^ 
 
 wmr ■, «"" '"^^"■■''■'*"' ^l"w<'aiin.,tl)(.;,nv inter 
 
 ^^. . . nl ....nses. ,.. tlH.. pleasurable ,eeli«.s ,.f ,H.;.i. 
 ;^ - '■'"!''"'■■ '"*'"-''"l'f'.l fur a, no,ae„t.thev,,>nght..o,ne,.. 
 
 > 
 
 . 1 1 •, „, .v'"'M'" ' "iJie i() ail 
 
 ...uhan.l.ffheve.,n,etoaae,ui. alltl.e prou,is..s ,.f < J.,., 
 
 -'^^'^Y J>''t*lK.tt,u.e services ana en|ovn..ntsn.v 
 ... 1,0 .nterrnpte.1, there ,s n., ,n^ht, an.l no sleep. Tl.e ni.ht i; 
 
 ado for sleep, an. .sleep .s tifc^.r tl... nig^.t ; hut these „elj^ to 
 nne, au.l u, 1 no ho ne^-y in ....rnity. AM.en wo areZly 
 happy m (,o. „. tho proso.mtat.. of things, wo are alwavs n.ulv to 
 say, 'O,<.ouiaiov..rlnoni such a frame as this- an.l that Mhieh 
 wo nowdosa-o. an our best mon.ents, will be realized when we are 
 advanced t.) the glory of heaven. >«^<iil 
 
 - mun. onv wori;.n-o h..ly an.l useful, we d.-sire lo c.,ntnmo in 
 
 thorn without interrupti|Hi; an.l this deske will be grr.iiied lA-n w.. 
 mix with innuortals iulhat w.;,-l.l where "there i. no ninl" rjod 
 ncv.. coas..s to work. H^Ju.s n.. night : and we sl.,11 b.. IH.: ]nn. in 
 h.s h..ly to.nplo. . Here, our holy Sabbaths e-nd an night; an.l our 
 pnbbc w.>rslup IS interrupted, ^y. depart fron. tho hoU; «unctuan- 
 ot our (axl, 1... down .n.l sl.Vp. an.l th..u return t., tho dutfc of lifj- 
 but an lu.avo.n, the Sabbath ||11 1... one eternal day, aud^dl it^ dehVlit.' ' 
 ul exer,..sos wall bo porpotual. For thor,- will ne.or i. a u.oua^nt, 
 to all etornatj', an win oh th.. c.Jesti.l hosts ^^•ill ,.ot bo .aa.ph.vo,! i„. 
 doing tho will of Ham that sittotl>,lpo,rth.> throne. 
 
 But what a conta-ast is fouaaj, by those who ..xamino tho subioct 
 botwe..n our , light in this world, and th'oir day in the world ab.nv. a 
 <'ontrast which casts a .loop shade ou earth an.l oarthl v tlain-^s- but 
 whK-h adds fa-osh l.astro to tho glo.y of h.-avon.. Oaar night.^x.vpt 
 when favored with the-fovblo light/of tlu, moor? and tluTstaas, is a 
 seftsou of .la,vli5^.ss; but their light always shi.io.s, in all its stivio^th '-I 
 and m all its b.-auty. In our a.igirt, robbers an,l,a,iua-.l?,-o,.s .Ir^ 
 on tho.rau*orual works <.f durktaoss; but in hon;^., aU.aro pure mad 
 holy. Hero wackednoss, aaa.dl its horri.l fon.as, is e-omanitiod under 
 tl muovor of darkness; Inat then., the wickodnesH of . ftae wicko.1 ^. 
 
 UliUli»W 
 
 ", aiad Uie jusl are ostabl.shtil },. peace; tho vJhT^ 
 
 •ous sons 
 
 -j^ 
 
 
 

 r,- . 'p . 
 
 ,^i^ 
 
 :W2 
 
 7i-/7<: //0.1/7? /?/<;ro.\.v 
 
 of folly pursue unballowod uocturnul pleasures, when they mo ooverea 
 by the darkness of night; but in the regions j^l light and day there 
 are no unsahctitied pk;asures to allure the soul from a |\ure enjoy- 
 
 (c ment of Ood. - e ' " 
 
 Here, wearisome nights are appointed to the ^ons and daugh- 
 » ters of affliction, and they of ten cry out, " O that it were Uiorning!" but 
 ^here is, no 'affliction of any kind in the eternal day above. Tlif. 
 sons of light, in that world,, ivjoice in the day. They have nothing, 
 either within or witTiout, that* they wish to bide; nor do they wish 
 to bide themselves, like Adam and Eve in the Garden of Edoii, 
 from the jn-esence of the Lord. Tlw^fl'i'" «liiy ^"its their cbaulcter 
 and stat»>, They love to l)e seen by tMr God and Father, by arViiis 
 holy angels,' and by all tiie saints in light. The night may cover 
 guilt and depravity: but t\f\ are neither giiilty nor depraved. 
 
 But in heayiMi, there ait? ever-blooming prospects, and delightful 
 assurances of never-ending glory. 
 
 But tlie sweet and lovely prospect of an eternal day awakens in 
 the soul tlie most lively and ardent desire to mingle with th(^ saints 
 in litrht. Tlieir sun will" never go dow'n: the shades of evening will 
 
 loomv fears of darkness 
 
 never 
 
 fall on them; nor 
 
 gl^ 
 
 or o 
 
 f night. Tlio glory of the Lord shines upon 
 
 them with un- 
 
 diminished splendor; and th(>y all behold it with unceasing rapture 
 
 and delight. 
 
 ^ -v-v 
 
 
 O! mIkto i-h.ill luiiiuiu giicf be stilled 
 
 .\mi j.iy for p.nn be given, 
 ^\ 111 re dwells the sviii'^hine of a love 
 In wliieli (lie soul liKiv always rove? 
 
 .V >-\veet \ oiee answered --lie:i\%-n. 
 
 O, heart, I said, when death j-h.iU eome 
 
 .\iicl all Ihv eords be ri\en, 
 What lies beyond the swelling; tide? 
 The same sweet voice to mine replied 
 
 In lo\ inir aeccnts; — Heaven. t 
 
 m 
 
 -frt^ ' 
 
 =fc3£ 
 
 -^- • V^^ - 
 
 '-' .: -t' 
 
 ':^^ 
 
 „ vv ,, 
 
.-7t^ 
 
 r ; "^ iy ^ ■'^xlr-'i ^'J- r^,^' *^* ■^. 
 
 r 
 
 '^>^.k"'0» 
 
 OR VIEWS 'OF HEAVEN. . ' .,,.., 
 
 |^j:> Ji^'"^^'^ IS PKESENT IX HEAVEN. 
 
 :?HEX Jesus .iscomlocl into l.-av..,. l.-iook hi* soat nt tho 
 
 r^'ht luuKl of GcHl, an.l appoan., in h,s .lorifiod l.'.nnan. 
 
 Ity to all tlu>h,.av,>nlyl.„st; an.l all Ins followers, wh-n 
 
 ^ ' F.H; ^ "•^,;^ f ^^"'"•'>- "M-c.ss.,1 in tb,. foUuwing words: ^ 
 Father, I ..ll that they also, whom thou has^ .it-en ,?u> ' l,e . 
 
 ;:;it;^:n:^:"j:;:.:!nr''--''-^^^ 
 
 will T^^'^'^r H|.p.>ara,u.e of our Lord, in the heaveulv world 
 >ull far exceed our preseut eou<-eptions. ^^■he„ he appeared to S i 
 ,of Tarsus, o„ lus way to Da,aa,.us -a li^ht frou. h. .en, al.ov. 
 . I>n,htues.. of the .sun"' ,n. his n.eridian splendor, sho e on t 
 jH>rsecutor, aufl ou his companions. Acts v^i |1 A, i 
 apposed to John in the Isle if Patn.os. - his^ltenan": ^ : "i 
 sun shineth m his st^ren-rth,--' Rev i H) Ti„. 1 * P 
 
 iC""" "' """" ■"■"■' " ' »'" '«■ *<'"«.i.™.. ... i!,.w,„ I,;' 
 
 • Ti,„ si,«.hi„„i,, .„■ vi«ii,i., sy,„i,„i „f tL ,„,„;,. ,„^, .^ 
 »"■•» '" '!"> kI"1- •! li.ii.muitv „f ,„„■ Lor.l Tli,. iLi'i V I 
 
 .....ni„„,„ «..,..,„„„ „.«„„,: „,i,. „, ,,,™';: :,,;;;;■■;;: ;;; 
 
 ^'lory was seen l.y his holy apostles. Johu i H Bui H. 
 of his Goclhead will shino in heaven with ^.. t :^ , 'itT'"^ 
 .•a., see, and the '• hri^d.tness of h.s -WorV^S^ is ' T 
 
 HH.ffal.lo deh.rht ^^'" flit alWnssauits with 
 
 ^ o ■ / 
 
 Then we shall l)ehold the Father on liiv fi,.. 7 
 
 I- 1- ii ■■ , <iim 1 oil Ills tlirone, j|»Taved in rol>oa 
 
 ; l^t and ^^: the Son wdl aK.-ar as the ..nlle,otM: J t 
 athei, hxU of grac. and uutii; andtu,. Holv ( .iios( wFll he seen as 
 
 .•■ouB^aa^^aees. for these se^"2ps which 1 : W 
 th., throne are to« ^*.veIl s^.ini. .f (i,„i i^,.,. • ,. ■ - ' 
 
 Ihmk, 1.S lunttui |,y the S^i^^iTpir 
 
c \ 
 
 ,304 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 itn which uro beforo i\w throno. Seven, in the hingiiago of 
 j)r()])hwv, oftou cxprcssw's jH'jfi'ction. and may better be under- 
 stood of the' most perfect S'f)irit of (iod, tlie fmthor of^ill spir- 
 itual blessings, than of seven angels, as a more fiatnral inter])re- 
 tation of the ex[)ression in j)rophecy. as well as much more agree- 
 able to the manner of the gospel IJ^'ssihg, from -Father, Son and 
 Holy dhost." ■* 
 
 The aj)pearauc(^ of onr Lord, in his ineffable glory, will^lu' a 
 source of nniitterabll' joy to idl his followers. "With whata'apture 
 
 ucitied, but now exalted Savior: everv 
 
 one exclaiiuin<r. 
 
 he oyce 
 'He loved i 
 
 ue. 
 
 and irave hims(>lf for me!" 
 
 And 
 
 ill 11 
 
 Tl 
 
 ie\ 
 
 )t all 
 
 it( 
 
 md crv alond with irrateful feelii 
 
 ion wast slain, and hast redeemed us to (<od by thy l)lood. out u 
 every kindred, and tongue. ai.id jieople. "and nation?"' liev. v. '.I 
 Thus all heaven will ringwitli the high praises of the sjjotless Lamb 
 and his sacrificial death will be |iroclaimed in songs of (>verlastii 
 
 It: 
 
 praise. 
 
 The lovejvcl 
 
 larac 
 
 t-r of J 
 
 esus. 
 
 111 a 
 
 111 
 
 lis <n 
 
 aci<Tus ixiidertakin 
 
 iiU- 
 
 will be clearly seen and gratefujly "acknowledged: and i\ivi wondi 
 ])lan of redem])tioii aud salvation will be op(>ii(>d to our view in all 
 its vast'extt'iit. and in a'il its d(>pths and heights. Then we shaH ^r 
 the amazing love which l>rought our Savior froiu tli(* skies: and tlial 
 
 will be linelv illustrated bv all his mediatori 
 
 iil»>v('r] 
 
 H 
 
 is merciljil 
 
 designs will appear in liiM humble birth, his holy life, his ]>ure mil 
 try, his mighty miracU's, his j)ainful death, his glorious resurrect i 
 and hifi triumphant asc(>nsion into heaven. 
 
 Si 
 
 '<i- 
 
 gl'^I^^gFta. ./ \ 
 
 (io, wjiiij thv rtililit from^lar to ^tar, /-' 
 
 From ^orlil lo luininoii^ worUl, a'- far ^ 
 
 .\-- tlio uiiivcrM.' siircails il^ l)aniiiiu wall; 
 'I'aki' all thf pliMMU-f-; of all I'lu'' ^phcro, 
 .\iui iii\illi|)lv I'aili throuiili cmlli'ss \ cars, 
 One iiiiiiiilc of lu'a\cn i~ worth llu'iii all. 
 
 'Ti'* <t hlc^-ing to H>o, Inil a greater lo die. 
 \lirl t)ir li. -t <if Ihi ^^(>rK^. is il' palli to the sky. 
 
V V„- 
 
 ^ 
 
 { 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVES. 
 NO Fi:AR IN HEAVEN. 
 
 305 
 
 ^ Fear in the p!in>nt of many snfforiugs; and frail mau has tori 
 
 ■thousand fears. As a siiuicr ]io fears the m rath of (rod, the terrors of 
 death, aiidtho torments of liell; and wh-n h<' is converted to (iod he 
 is often afraid of the* touipter, tl|e l„ss ,jt >rra(H>, and the loss of 
 heaven; nor is ho wholly delivered fi'oni, <oi-nientiii^' frar untd ho is 
 inado |)erfe(;t in lovo. That lovt» may he lost in 'this world, and 
 tormentinf,' fear may return; but all fear that hatli toriin^nt will'ci'aso 
 forever when w»» talvo our seats above. If tliis were not the case, a 
 dread of future evil would (h-stroy the sweet enj,)yments of all tho 
 saints and anjr,.ls before the throne of. (iod; and heaven, with all its 
 glories, "vVonld not l)e viewed as a [dace of perfect liliss. 
 
 Wo must allow tiiat then* will bo a lilial fear of (Jod our Father 
 in tho World 4)f <rlory; but there cannot b(> any i)ainful divad of lii> 
 (Jivino Majesty, or.any fear of evil in that holy |)lace. Wc siiall view 
 (lod as tho frreatest and the best of bein^r.; and whii(> we stand in 
 awt* of his f,nvatness and. glory, wo shall low hiui witli undivided 
 hearts. ^\'o shall not fear the smi^it:^ in liglit; for they will 1)(> our 
 coiupaniou^j and friends; wo'shallnot fear the holy angels who hav,. 
 Imvu our ministerin^r spirits, and wlio conducted us to th«' realms of 
 day; nor shall wo fear <'i^i^ evil or danger when wc^'are placed und»'r 
 tho iinmeduito protoctioi^tl can* of our Almighty -Savior. Thus all 
 our painful, and distressing fears forever end in tht* heavenly world. 
 
 Rev. J. EniioNsoN a. m. 
 
 <SEc^§^ep»- 
 
 NO SORROW in) HEAVEN. 
 
 Sorrow and i^ghingUre at an end in the realms of bh.ss. "Them ^ 
 siglnng grief shall weep no more." All pain as removed, ev.>ry want ■ 
 IS abundantly snpi)lied, aM suffering is forevt>i-bauisheil from,tlie 
 place. There will npt b^^tlier "soitow or ciyiug" in the New 
 Jenisalem. Rev. xxi, 4. Every cause of soitow. will I k< tmtiroly and 
 eternally removed. To instance in a few particulars: there cannot be 
 any st)rrow for our own sins,- because every saint ban been forgiwn 
 ali~Tningtlteo^snsSii7There~canuot beTiSyirorTOw 
 
(I / 
 
 *•; V-V»- 
 
 * 
 
 360 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 for the sius of others, for siimers will not bo allowed to enter into 
 that j)l{ice where all are pure aiid holy; thero cHUiiot be any soiTow 
 for the (lead, for all the mhabituiits aro iuimortal; nor can there be 
 any soiTow from the oppressions of crnel-tyrantH, for all jn heaven are 
 under tlie influence of pure love. " 
 
 In that blessed world there are no Hufferiuijs. from' painf uf re- 
 flections on i)ast events; nor any fear or diead of what may ha])|H'n 
 in futurity. '-Weeiuuir may endure for a night, but joy Cometh in 
 the ntornin<j." This comf(jrtablo passu«,'e is in part reahzed in this 
 world; but will have its full accomplishment in the next. For '• the 
 ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion with son^s and 
 everlasting joy upon their hi'ads; they shall obtain joy and glad- 
 ness; jFid sorrow and sighing shall flee away.'' These words mav W 
 apiilie<l, in a lower seus(>, to the deliverance of the Jews from the in- 
 vasion of the king of Assyria; to their return fronr the Babylonish 
 ca])tivity; or to tlie Christiiui church luuler tho reiim of the Mes- 
 siah: but they will not b(* fully realized until the church returns 
 'to the heavenly Zion, where there will bo an eternal day of jo\ 
 and gladness. Edmonson. 
 
 PARADISE. 
 
 ARCHBISHOP TRENCH. 
 
 On! Paradiho iiiiist show more, f.iir 
 Than any carlhlv yrouiul, 
 
 And thc'icfori; lonj^s my spirit there 
 Right quickly to be found. 
 
 In Paradise a stream must tlow 
 
 Of everlasting love: 
 Each tear of longing shed below 
 
 Therein a pearl will prove. 
 
 In Paradise a,;breath of balm 
 
 All anguish must allay, 
 Till every anguish growing calm, 
 
 Even tnine shall tlee awav. 
 
 And there the tree of stillest peace 
 __In verdant sp-necs grnws j 
 
 \1 
 
► 4,rfi:, I, 
 
 r 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 'I'o circa, n of bUst ,v,,„sc. 
 
 I^.rc.vcrv thorn tl,.-,t,,,V,,,,,,,,,,,,^.,.^. 
 IhcrosoA,illf|„.,eI,ef„„„.|. 
 
 Mvl.«jgfcMill.lu,MH.cro,v,K.d 
 
 aui 
 
 'li^it lure ill. hud lAjiir,. 
 
 A.u! from all ,n,;umiM^„;,,u.,f,„„, 
 lie' wo\ o a hr'-ht atlirc. 
 
 ■ '^" '::;■; ' ^""^'" i" vain p„rs,ii, 
 \\ 111 frcclv iiUTt nic IIkmc 
 As fro,„ f,ro.« 1,^„,,,„., ^„,;,^,„ ^ 
 
 I'Mir Honors from gardrn fair. - 
 
 Myvou,Ml,a,,.,„„,„^,j„^,,, 
 
 <Jii suift Min-honu-auav 
 
 A.ullovo that .M,lWd„K(u drain 
 Is nectar for a dav ^ 
 
 'FlH-sc, never ui.hinj,,,, depart, .■ 
 
 «^\ ill me forev er hless. 
 Their darlin„r fold ,„„„;,,^,,,^,^^,.j 
 
 A"*' comfort and eare>-. 
 
 And there the Loveliness,. luKe, dance 
 I'rpmfardidon nie {,rleam, 
 
 Hut whoso unveiled coimlenance 
 Wasonlv seen in dream, 
 
 Will, meetinj; all mv soul's dcMres 
 I iiveil it.stlf to nie, 
 
 When to the choir of Rianvlvres 
 Shall mine united be. 
 
 % 
 
 .^— iz:vN'.' 
 
 
 O, heaven is >vhcre no secret dread 
 May haunt love;s meetinj,' hour; 
 Z!;f^'^^'-°'".t''epas lmoj.;oomis shed. 
 
 O'er the heart's chosen how. 
 
«3> 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 . • 
 
 • 
 
 
 " 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "? 
 
 . . -,^ — , — — . — _ — 
 
 :- ■■• 1 
 
 
 
 •* 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' / 
 
 1 
 
 " • i 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 •• ^. 
 
^. 
 
 
 f • 
 
 y 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 // 
 
 
 Eo 
 
 A 
 
 r/. 
 
 & 
 
 V 
 
 ■.y 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 l^|2^ WIS 
 
 ■^J^ 12.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 L25 il.4 
 
 I 
 
 1.6 
 
 ■=& 
 
 » If p 
 
 / 
 
 /] 
 
 
 Sciences 
 .Corporation 
 
 23 WBT MAIN STREiT 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 
 
 (716) S72-4503 
 
 
 ". ...-.-wife I 
 
 V-. 
 
 « 
 
J 
 
 ■) 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 T.. 
 
 
 
 (fiib'fc.^ '^^ii'^'' 
 
 ^ ^*^^^ , f- 
 
 ?*^ '•ik''^'c^r>nH^i>d%l>4i^ 
 

 WW^^0^ 
 
 WWr'S^^^: 
 
 368 
 
 TliE HOME BEYOND 
 HEAVE!^ OUR HOME. 
 
 REV. E. ADKINS, D. D. 
 
 HE saints Avill bo T)loss('(l witli a dolii^htfnl sonso of home. 
 Homo is tho doarost spot on eartli, the scono of our purest 
 cnjoynu'uts. , But oh, how i)rocarious are all its pleasures 
 and endoaruicnts in such a world as this ! How f^w, com- 
 parativi'ly, aro favored whith a genuine home ! Tlie gi-eater 
 part of mankind iu-e wanderers, Kojourn(>rs, tenants at will. And 
 this is the lot of (lOtl's dear children as well as others. , But even at 
 iK'st an earthly home fails to satisfy the innate longing of the soul. 
 The Creator has placed ^vithin' us aspirations which conform to a 
 nobler, happier destiny. Those who aro "made heirs of God accord- 
 ing to the hope of eternal life," are sensible of this, and ch<>erfxilly 
 acquiesce in the thought that they have here "no certijin dwelling 
 place,"' nor perfect objjfcts of affection, while they look ui)ward with 
 joyful anticii)ations to their future heavenly hom<'. And these hopes 
 will not 1)0 disai)pointed when Christ shall take his ehn-t to himself, 
 when they shall i-eceive their inheritance in his everlasting kingdom 
 • and dwell in the bl.'st mansions prepared for them. King's palaces 
 aro but temporary, comfortless booths com])ared with the " everlast- 
 inc habitations " into wliich they will be received ; and the sweetest 
 domestic enjoyments are scjircely a forestate of tlie blessedness of 
 those heavenly connections and associations amid which they will 
 dwell. There will be no precariousness. or imperfection attendant 
 ui)on that bhssf ul homa In it the fiH>ble earthly foretaste will Ix^ ex- 
 changed for complete fruition. The soul's indefinite longing will be 
 8utisti<Hl, its ideal realfted. Homo with Gotl, wi£h lovetl ones, among 
 kindred spirits loving and beloved, and in^te.mid8t of all things 
 lovely — what more could lie desired ? 
 
 The \v;iiim.'st love on earth is still 
 
 Imperfeet when 'tis given; 
 But there's a purei^lime above. 
 Where pei'fect hearts in perfect love 
 rnite; iind this is heaven. 
 

 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 HEAVEN A HAPPY PLACE. 
 
 369 
 
 REV. J. EDMONSON. 
 
 WO tljng. are found m heaven which canndt fail to make 
 Its inhabitants happy: the first is, the absence of all evil- 
 and the second is, the presence of all good. The one pre' 
 vents sorrow; and the other brings fulness of joy 
 
 There is no natural evil or affliction in the heavenly world. 
 Th«r • ^''^"'f ^ ^«^« ^ff^'-^d; but they will not suffer an'y „,ore 
 There IS no „.ora evil, or sin, in heaven. The saints were once "n' 
 . ners; but they wUl not sin any more. Evil examples are notTlTn 
 the holiest place; for all are wise and good There cnnnnV. 
 tempt^on to evil there; for the tempter i^^lt o^ r e er ^2 
 ng m the vast extent of heaven can excite fear or dread; but everv 
 thing inspires the soul with hope. There is no folly, and no\^e fn 
 that happy world; but wisdom and goodness are found in rich bu^ 
 dance, for all are wise and good. 
 
 Everlasting goodness will flow, in copious streams, from the 
 fountain of love; and eveiy thing that is good, every "LgThatt 
 holy, and every thing that can be desired, will be plen^fully funnliei 
 There will be no want of anything that is necessary to com pW^^^^ 
 Micity of God's family. A rich feast of the most dehcious tLl^ 
 tual pleasure is already provided; and it will be an et..ina lelst Th« 
 api>otite wiU never clog; but the relishes of holy ^Ti^'Z 
 merits wiU ..strong and vi«^Uis; and thei^ s^i^ ^r^If; 
 stisyrng, and eternal, ^e absence of evil o.xchrdes the pos^bH^J 
 of suffenng; the presence "of all that is good includes eve^k .i^ 
 onjoyment; and where Uiese are found'^iere is peif^^M^ ty 
 AM a h.. the wprld to equal this? If « „,, ,,„,/•„ ^"^ 
 
 Ttt V", .rr '* "'*'^°"* ^"•°"' ^'« ^'-^^ --W be vastly uerior 
 ^ tliat of the humblest saint in the paradise of God. 
 
 tion nn^"'*'^'"' ''" I'»'^t ^«"verancos wilNifford a considerable nor 
 
 leZhff ,^ . • ^""'*^'"" ""^'^^^ "* ^^^^ '"f««''y will give th«u 
 «H ghtful details of many surprising dehveranc.s f.l daiJiLu Z 
 -eariy penoff of life: and of fKo«. .i.i,- * . • . T ****^^ "' ^^^ 
 
 ^m^^^.. - of as^srxn:^::::: 
 
370 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 wbon thoy where but little ones in grace'; foi- then those angels, that 
 Ix^hold the face of God, were employed in their, protection. Matt, 
 xviii, 10. Holy spirit-s will recolliH^t with inexpressible joy theif de- 
 liverance from jjhe guilt and power of sin; and that grace which en- 
 abled them to olH>y the gos])el of Ood their Savior. Once they wen* 
 tossetl on the stormy ocean of life: but now they are in a peaceful 
 haven. They had many conflicts with the wprld,^hfi flesh, and the 
 devil; V)ut they conquered in the strength of Jesus, and have left the 
 field of battls. \ 
 
 HEAVEN. 
 
 REV. GEO. H. HEPWORTH D. D. 
 
 N. 
 
 Let me speak to you upon that statt* which is called heaven. 
 The people pf every nation setnn to have an idea of a future lif(\ 
 No nation has ever existed without it. There are many things about 
 heaven that we cannot think of. They are beyond the scope of hn 
 man thought. No man can conceive the glories of the future any 
 more than he«aii per^i^^he perfume of flowers without the odor. 
 Brutal nations ha vq^^^Hnl heaven ; Christian nations have a sent- 
 iment of enjoyment'nrwF^ Tlie American Indiiut ^eams of a j)ri)- 
 mised land where Ii^ and his dog will be united and where bis wig- 
 wam will never bt torn down ; where his little ones will play alxjut 
 his homestead forever and where there will be no more sorrow. 
 Even tli^ rude Scandinavian lived in contemplation of a future 
 state, where he would l)e victorious over his enemies from sunrise to 
 sunset afld whore he would drink out of the skulls of his vanquished 
 foes. The Indian canies to his heaven his Ikiws and ari'ows an i 
 dog ; the Scandinavian carried his enemies and his hatred to his para- 
 dise ; the Indian cannot conceive of any higher heaven than one 
 vast continent covered by forests, dotttni by running rivulets am! 
 quiet glistening lakes. The Christian passes from Nazareth to Jf 
 rusalem ; he dreams of something brighter ; his general tone of life 
 has been elevated, his feelings are deeper, sympathies are brighter 
 ^«atl purer; a betternatnre animates th© Qiristian and supplements^ 
 
) 
 
 OR VIEWS' OF HEAVEN. 
 
 ■0 : 
 
 ^B future Lome. ^ ^'e look forward to that other land wherJ we 
 can ta|e complete rest, where there shall be no darkness or sorrow 
 bufr^^ternal hght and joy. It is a home for us. How much is impii^ 
 in the term "home !" Persons who have travelled in Europe can wtu 
 appreciate ,t. They get sick and tired, after having travelled f^om 
 place to place, of the continual change. Many persons during he ;:.:^ 
 week of their sojourn through Paris tlnnk it a pai-adi.se; fn a W 
 w.«ks more at becomes tcnli^us and they long for their home TW 
 went to Germany and whirled al.ut in raih-oad cars, untH they ^ 
 ened of perpetual travel. But they entertained a hope • it L t 
 tiiat sweet little homestead in New England, onahHl s dc'o 'hT « 
 home m the city, because they have made that habitation ^Z hL 
 so long. Heaven ,s such a home, and we await here until the' Kin" 
 sends word that He requires us to attend in H; . ° 
 
 That .hougw u ... j.„»«„„ .„:T;l:c,s:.;xur''"" 
 
 V<' 
 
 • ; 
 
 ATTKACTIONS OF HEAVEN 
 
 Though c..,rth has fully many a hoautiful spot 
 
 As a poet or painter might show 
 
 Vot more lovely and l.eautiful, hoh an.l brijrht 
 
 ro the hopes of ,he heart and the ;pir;,-s .|1, ^j.u. 
 
 Is ll.e land that no m«r,al mav kno'v " ' 
 
 O! ^vho but must pine in this dark vale of te.rs • 
 
 i- n.n. its elouds an^ its shadows to «-, 
 
 To walk in the light of glorv abox e 
 
 To share in, he peace, and, he J.M-, and the love. 
 Of the land that no mortal mav know' 
 
 There ,he,cryslalli„e strean,, bursting for,,, f,,,,,, 
 
 h lows on, .and frirever will flow ; 
 
 Its waves as they roll are w ifl, n.elod, rif,. 
 
 And ,ts waters are sparkling with benutv and lif. ^ 
 
 in the land whieh no mortal n'..u know" 
 
 And there, on its margin, with leases ever .^reAyk' 
 
 ^\ .th ,ts fruits healing sickness and woe " W* 
 
 riK- fair tree of life, in its glory and pride 
 
 Is fed by that dee),, inexhaustible tide 
 
 Of the land which no mortal may know. 
 
 I he thro-ic, 
 
 T-,y 
 
 ( 
 

 ■< 
 M 
 CD 
 
 M 
 
 a . 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 » 
 n 
 
 a? 
 
 x 
 
 u 
 « 
 u 
 
 K 
 
 E- 
 
 /W^' 
 
 Oii ViBWiS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 i 
 
 NO MOKE SEA. ♦ 
 
 373 
 
 HEV. ROFIS \V. CLARK D, D. 
 
 ;.0W litUe, after hearing of a wreck, and of the Bad fate of 
 all on boiird the nliip, do wo realize that there were sons 
 fathers and husbands, in that strdgghng, gasping group,-^ 
 tJiat those hfoless forms were Iwund to friends bv ties as 
 strong and tender as those that unite us to the clearest <.l,' 
 jects of our aifection! How httle do we think of the families 
 in different towns and villages, to whom the announcement of the 
 Ztr^^ a^ H thunderl>olt,-whose sighs, and tears, and habih- 
 ments o mourmng, tell where the lightning of affliction has struck' 
 Is there not a depth and int^^nsity of meaning, to such in the 
 declaration of St. John, that in the heavenly worll there is noLlrl 
 8ea,-no more separation from dear friends,-no more nights of 
 r;i::ftr::r?'"^""^'-^" -■- ^tart^ng inte4.ee of 
 The sea is the emblem af aU hfe's trials. Its ceaselessly rolling 
 bdlows shadow forth the agitations of many hearts. Its roar is the 
 echo of the gi-oans of an afflicted world. Its perils are emblemati ' 
 of the moral dangers that surround the soul of man. We are all 
 upon the ocean. Every human Innug has his voyage to make, his 
 danger.s to encounter. Many a dark wave lies M^een us and the 
 haven of rest. M e have barks freighted with more previous sul tin! 
 ces than silver or gold. The merchant maylpse his ships. The s^i 
 
 iItT Biif 'T'"-; '''"'• '^"" ''" ' banknipt' This is a 
 .W uni^ f»^ greater calamities threaten many voyagers now sail- 
 
 Jood „ t "t""^ ? '°"^'"- "^°"« "'^^^^ ^'^"^^ t« the throne 
 l^tZ ^1; "r? ''' *'' '^''"•" ^'^^^ -Worn consult their 
 
 cele tial ci y, that mchcates the roc^ks and danger of tiie way They 
 
 TwalJ t?"^. ""' of these holy me.ssengers may be seen 
 "oZlav 1 ; r ■:'^ ^^^''^^ •'^ "^^^^ bands,-though their 
 less r^ZL , ^r^ ""'^ *'" '""' "' '""^ "«**^^«' -'"--g the care- 
 ^pe the wil d breakers that have swallowed up thousands of !.„»,«„ 
 

 •y*8 
 
 374 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 Ijeings,— yet ho heeds them not. Bent nppn his pleasures, absorbed 
 by his schemes for tnmsient ^ood, he thinks that it wiU be time 
 enough to arouse himself, when the j)eril is more apparent. He sees 
 that his ship is strong. Every timber is «ound; every plank is bolted 
 with iron. He looks above, and every mast, spar, sail anJl rope, is 
 - in its place. What neetl of jilarm, when every thing appears so se- 
 cure? Thus reasons the man in health and prosperity. But suddenly 
 the alarming tidings ring through the cabin, that the ship has struck, 
 atid is fast uiion the rocks. Now, in the panic of the hour, the 
 voyager runs to liis chart; but this cannot help him. He looks at 
 the compass; but it points whither he cannot go. He seizes the helm; 
 'but its power is gone. Ho pleads for deliverance; but there comes 
 from the shore a voice, " Too late." 
 
 O! is it not a blessed announcement, that there is a world where 
 no such moral danger will ^rround the soul,— where no waves of 
 temptation will roll over us, and no sea of sorrow endanger our hopes 
 or our happiness ? 
 
 In the next place, we are assured, by the declaration before us, 
 that no storms will arise in the home of the blessed. 
 
 The sea is emphatically the theatre of storms. Here they rage 
 with tlieir greatest fury, and prothice the most marked and terrific 
 results. How frail an object is the stoutest ship, when in the fatal 
 gi-asp of an ocean tempest! With what speed it is driven before the 
 resistless force of the-^ind! How easOy the billows sport with it, tos- 
 sing it from wave to wave«; as though it were but a feather! T^e 
 stroke of a single surge makes every timber tremble, and causes fhe 
 vessel to quiver like an aspen-leaf. I need not describe a storm at 
 sea Its violence, its awful grandeur and disastrous effects, have oft 
 been told. The piercing, maddened winds; the wild, foaming siu-- 
 ges; the lurid lightning, the crashing thunder, the reeling of the shij) 
 like a drunken man, the strained and cracking ropes, the bending 
 mast,, falling s-jmrs, rent and torn sails, the cold mist that fills and 
 darkens the air, the consternation of rapidly-beating hearts, the 
 dread, horrible suspense of the hour,— all these are familiar to 
 the reader. I have read of Christian voyagers who have saifl that 
 they never knew the full meaning of the apostle's declaration un 
 til they had experienced a storm at sea! And not a few, going 
 down into the dark waters, have derived great comfort from the 
 assurance that in, the heavenly world there is no more sea. There 
 
m'^mf^^W^ 
 
 •I'^^V""' 
 
 <d 
 
 on lUEWS OI.^ HEAVEN' 
 roar of midu frbt temi)ests f J... ,. ., • * -In^toad of the 
 
 the „„„,„„.; .oitieiri::: riairs ^'-^^ r' '"°' 
 
 . In heaven there is no soi f.. r ' ^T ^P"^" 
 
 . Since the .^,.n„in, ouiTrM :;;::;t: "za'fr^' ''' '-''■ 
 
 posited in the seaman's church v„ 1 T1 ^"'*'*'"'^'" lm«^b<.en de- 
 together sympathizing fri Id "' ' , "^""^"^-'^"""'^'-"l^as called 
 revive them, and n^ ^u:t<^:^:t:: TT'' '''''' ''''^'''^' ^ 
 «l.ad^s, yetth^^havAad Lrf!::^'.^::^*^ ^ 'T^ '" 
 sung their reqniem, the waves have f urnisCl 1 • V T ^'^'^ 
 coral monuments maA- their restin-^-p^ f « J'"'"'^^ T'^ ""^^ 
 ration have sunk in the dark witer^ „ l ^^•'"'•'^•"" "^^^^ Sene- 
 
 the last trumpet-poal. i^ r;Z ^f::" ''ll ^""""""" ^' 
 dowfa to sleep beside them. """"^ thorn, and go 
 
 IVIrs. Hemans has beautifullv described « «^ i .. ^ ^ 
 sea, in the following touching wo'rds: "^ ^'^ '^^""^ '^^ 
 
 All uij,.ht the- boominjr minute-gun 
 
 Had pealod along tlie deep* 
 Ami mournfull.v the rising, sun 
 
 Looked Ver the tide- wonvMeep 
 A bark, from India's coral strand, 
 
 Before'the raging blast, 
 Had veiled her topsails to the sand, 
 
 And bowed her noMe mast. 
 
 The queenly ship^ 
 And true ones 
 
 SiVej'hearts had striven 
 
 \V c saw her mighty if ,V- rfven. 
 
 Like tloating gossair^cr 
 We saw her proud flag struek that morn. 
 
 A star on(-e o'er the se.ls,— 
 Hpr anchor gone, her deck'uptorn, 
 
 And sadder things than these. 
 
 We saw the stronir „,„„ ^^.^^ ^„^, ,^^ 
 
 A crushed reed thrown aside • 
 Vet. by tha^jigid lip and brow,' 
 
 Not without strife he died. 
 And near hitn on the sea-weed lav- 
 
 Till then we liad not wept,— 
 
 
^v^_M-u-imivm^.,fiimm^'^^m^^f9lf^mflf^^ 
 
 370 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 But well our gushing hearts miglit say, 
 
 ' That Ihcre a /«<(///(•/- Klfpt! ' *' 
 
 ' .m ' 
 
 For hiT pale arms a bal)e had pressed, 
 
 With such a Avrealhiiig grasp, 
 Billmvs had dashed o'er -ilwR. fond breast, 
 , Vet not iiiidoiie the elasj). 
 
 Her verv tresses had Iieeii (hiri" 
 
 To wrap the fair clUld's form, 
 Where still then wet, long streamers hung, 
 
 All timgled In- the storm. 
 
 And, beautiful 'midst that w iUI scene, 
 
 Gleamed up the bo\ 's dead face. 
 Like slumlK'rs trustingly serene, / 
 
 In melancholv grace. / 
 
 Deep in her bosom lav his head, / 
 
 With half-shut violet eve; - * 
 • I/c hail known little «f her dj;e^cit 
 
 Naught of her agonv I / 
 
 O, human love, w hose \ ear/lling heart, 
 
 Through all things \ aitrtv true, 
 So stamps upon thv mortal part 
 ^ Its,])assi<)nale adieu. 
 Surely tliou hast another lot, — 
 
 There is some jioine for thee, 
 "Where thou shalt rest, remembering not 
 
 Tlie moaning of the seal 
 
 Yes, there is a home, far above All ocean tempests,— a home where the 
 death -chill from cold waters Will never be experienced! 
 
 At the ai^pointed hour, the sea shall give up its dead. Coral 
 tombs, and "the giant caverns pf -the unfathomed ocean," will resign 
 their charge; and this co/niption shall put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal be clothed with/Ammortality. Then may the glorified saints, 
 having reached the hiven of' peace, cast their anchors within the 
 vail, and feel secure ^om all danger. 
 
 "P, for a breeze of heavenly love, 
 / To waft iny soul away 
 
 / 
 
 To the celestial world above. 
 Where pleasures ne'er decay! 
 
 From rocks of pride on cither hand, 
 From quicksands of despair, 
 
 O, guide me safe to Canaan's land, 
 Through every fatal snare! 
 
 T 
 
V ' "■ 
 
 
 OR VIEVVS QF IIEAVE.W 
 
 Anchor uic in that port ahove, 
 
 On that txlt^stial shore. 
 Whore d.shin- hillows ncvir nfove^..^,. .,. 
 
 Where rPn,i|)o"sts never roar!" 
 
 a77 
 
 / 
 
 THE SHORE OF ETERNITY. ' 
 
 RKV. I-. \v. 1 AIIKK, I). I) 
 
 Alone! to lAiil alone upon lliat shor'e 
 Willi no one sij;ht that «e have ever seen before;-'*' 
 Ihrn;;s of a tJiHerent line, 
 Anil the s<j«n('ls aU new, 
 And fra-rame- so sweet the ko„I niav f,*'nt 
 Alonel^ Oh, that first hour of heinj;:. saint. 
 
 Alone! to land upon that shore. 
 
 On wJiieh no wavelets Msp, no hillows roar, 
 
 lV'rhai).s no shape of^gnnuul, ^. 
 
 Perhaps nd sight or sound. 
 No forms of earth our fancies to arrange— 
 But to begin, alone, that might v change! 
 
 Alone! to land alone upon that shore. 
 Knowing so well we can return no niVre; 
 
 No voice or^Jace ol friend. 
 
 None with us to attend 
 Our disembarking on that awful strand, 
 But to arrive alone hi sucli a land ! 
 
 Alone! to land upon that shore! /^ 
 To begin alone to live forevermore, C 
 
 To have no one to teach 
 I The manners or the speech- 
 (^that new life, or put us at our ease; 
 Off! that we might die in pairs or companies! 
 
 Aione.' The God we know is on that shore, 
 The God of w hose attractions we know; i»«jft 
 
 Than of those who mav appear 
 
 Nearest and dearest here; 
 O^, is He not the life-long friend we know '' 
 
 More privately' than apy friend below? 
 
 •« 
 
 ,V 
 
 ■?' 
 

 
 -'^^J^ 
 
 ■!••; 
 
 ■aiH. 
 
 THE HOME BE'iJUSD 
 
 . ^ V ' 
 
 THE N£\V JEKUBALEM. 
 
 RKV. IIORATIIS IIONAK, I). X>. 
 
 •\*'- 
 
 ^ 
 
 fllH4hf4 i4»Hi4i-fiil.lfji.:suuli^lU, 
 
 ^l^^.■lf ii Miii-boni ^,'i'm, 
 Viih f^lciiiiis tlic tjlorious city, 
 'I'liu iK'w Joriijalciii I 
 Ci'.v fairest, 
 Spkiuloi' rarest, ' 
 
 Let mc j;a/f on thcel, 
 
 Calm in Iht (inecnlv f^lorv, 
 She sits all jov anil li^ht; 
 Piire in'iRT bridal biaiity, "^ , 
 Her raiment fef^tal-w hite! 
 ll<)m,S>of tjjadncss, 
 I'ree from s ulness, ^ ., 
 ^Let me dwell in thee! 
 
 Shading her golden pavement 
 
 The tree of life is seen. 
 Its fruit-rieh branches waviiig, 
 Celestial evergreen. 
 
 Tree of wonder. 
 Let me under 
 Thee forever rest! 
 
 PVesh from the throne of podhead 
 
 Ilright in its crystal gleam. 
 Bursts out the living foimtain, -> 
 Swells on the living stream. 
 HIessed river, 
 ^et me ever 
 
 Feast mv eve on thee! 
 
 Streams of true life and gladness, 
 Springs of all health and peace; 
 Nrt harps by thee hang silent. 
 Nor happy voices cease. 
 Tranquil river, 
 Let me ever , 
 
 ^it and sing by thee! 
 
 River ot God, I greet thee, 
 , Not now afar, but near; ' 
 Mv sbul to thy still waters 
 /Hastes in its thirstings he;re. 
 t Holy river. 
 Let me ever _ /" 
 
 Drink of only theel 
 
 J 
 
 N 
 
 J' 
 
 A 
 
 I 
 
 r- 
 
J 
 
 '.N J ' 
 
 -\ 
 
 <~-< 
 
 / 
 
 V 
 
 '«/ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
"^^i^kcdit^PJl^ ^y^^^*^^ 
 
 r** 
 
 ^1 
 
 :A-. .....; 
 
RG(jOGniTion OF FRienos 
 
 V / 
 
 SUMMARY OF EEASONS FOK RECOGNITION. 
 
 BISHOP SAMUEL FALLOWS D. D. 
 
 . mS doctrine of hiture recognition is ^asonable, because 
 many of the same means which will eSable us to identify 
 ourselves in another lift- will also enable us to identify our 
 friends and former accjuaintances. The consciousness of 
 our mortality remains and connects us with «11 the jiasi The 
 life on earth with its associations must come uj) before the 
 mind and awake in the heart ; and with this nuist appear our 
 friends with whom we were bound below by social ties and rela- 
 tions. 
 
 Second. Memory will continue in another life. " Son, rpniem 
 her that thou in thy life timer are the words of Abraham to the 
 rich man. 
 
 Memory cannot exist without recognition. The associations of 
 friendship and love are the dwpest seatinl and most i)recious of all. 
 In a new country a desire aftt>r friends is among tlie first and 
 JtooBgest emotions of tJie sojil; wliy shouid tltis desire not be- 
 gratified in heaven. 
 
 381 
 

 382 
 
 rif£; HOAf^ BEYOND 
 
 Thjrt^ The social law so radical and deej)ly seated in our nat- 
 ure is a',^f(irther reason for belief in recognition, ^\'e are all by nat- 
 ure and in our constitution — physical,intellectual and moral, — united, 
 related and dejjendent beings. 
 
 Oui' highest earthly happiness springs from our social feelings. 
 The Kingdom of Christ on earth hallows and perfects these. Why 
 should they be ignored or annihilated in the Kingdom of Christ in 
 Heaven. 
 
 Fourth. " Death sometimes makes interruptions in the process of 
 things which seem, in the nature of things, to i-wpiire completion in a 
 future life ; which, however, can only be done by recognition.'' 
 
 Benefits and blessings may have been conferred upon us by per- 
 sons to whom we have not been able to express our gratitude. They 
 are in the better land, we desire to see them there and thankfully 
 acknowlwlgo the good which has been done to us. The one con- 
 ferring the benefit, the philanthropist, the minister of Christ, the 
 faithful missionary or Sunday-school worker would be robbed of his 
 just due if the acknowlegement is not made in some way to him. 
 
 Fifth. The final judgment necessarily involves details of act of 
 persons inseparably associated with each other, so as to lead naturally 
 to recognition. 
 
 All our good deeds are of a social kind — a great many of our good 
 acts are so connected with the acts of others, and their influences are 
 so merged into each other, that even we ourselves cannot trace our 
 own acts in all their consequences. \\^ influence others, and they us. 
 Thus, faithfulness of parents in their family duties— faithfulness on 
 the part of thememlwrs of a congregation towards each other, and in 
 tlie community generally— makes the recollection and recognition 
 of those thus associated absolutely neccessary, in the proceedings 
 of that great day. 
 
 SixtlL The doctrine of heavenly recognition is highlv reason 
 able to us, when we^onsider the pround w»have for belicn^ng that 
 our knowletigein the future world will be vastly enlarged in a general 
 way, and of course in this respect in particular. If. our knowledge- 
 w.U mcreaso m general, it must also increase in particular; and if 
 our present knowledge will not be destroyed, but,n.prged and in 
 eluded m the higher wisdom of our eternal state, it will most as- 
 «umlly l*ar along^with |t that particular knowledge whi ch is associa- 
 ted with the heinrenly i^opiflon oFl>ur saimed S4en^^^^^^ 
 
:m. 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 3^3 
 
 Seventh. "The interest which heavenly beings feel in the 
 affairs of Haintn on earth, furnishen us reasonable ground for the be- 
 Jief in heavenly recognition. 
 
 There is no difficulty in beheving that, on the part of saints in 
 heaven, an acquaintance with us is kept up. \\\, Imve lost them for 
 a time, but they have not lost us. As they have gone higher, they 
 have capacities and privileges which we, who are 'still beneath them, 
 have not; aiul tliis may extend to a constant oversight and interest 
 in us.^ This sense is as natural as any other to the passage, "Then 
 shall I know even as also I am known." We are now known to 
 them; but when we enter th.> state in which they now are, then shaU 
 we know them as they now know us." 
 
 ISOLATION AND FUTURE UNION. 
 
 We walk alono tl.rough all life's vari„us wav. 
 - . Throuf,Mi light and darkness, sorrow, jov, and ;.han..e • 
 And greeting each to each, through passing davs, " ' ^ 
 . Still we arc strange. 
 
 Wc hold our dear ones with a (irni, stro,,- .xp.sp. 
 We hear their voiccs,^look into their eves" " 
 And vet, betwixt us in that clinging clasp 
 
 A distance lies. 
 We cannot k,„m- their /scarfs, how<.'er we niav 
 Mingle tliought, aspiration, hope, and praver" 
 We cannot reach them, and in vain essav" 
 
 To enter there. 
 
 Still, in each heart of hearts a hidden d«ep 
 Lies, never fathomed by its dearest, best ■ 
 With closest care our purest thought we'kcep, 
 And tendercst. 
 
 Hut, blessed thought! we shall not alwavs so 
 In darkness and in sadness walk alone" 
 There comes a glorious dav when we shall kno« 
 As we are known. 
 
 

 'M 
 
 "-o^^; 
 
 384 
 
 THE HOME BEYOko 
 SHALL WE KNOW EACH OTHER. 
 
 BEV. T. PE WITT TALMAOE D. D. 
 
 *F we part on earth will we meet again in the next world f 
 " Well," says some one, " that seems to be an impossibility 
 Heaven is so large a place we never could find our kindred 
 there." Going into some city, without having appointed 
 a time and place for meeting, you might wander around 
 for weeks and for months, and perhaps for years, and 
 never see each other; and heaven is vaster than all earthly 
 cities together, and how are you going to find your departed friend in 
 that country ? It is so vast a realm. John went up on one mountain 
 of inspiration, and he looked off upon the multitude, and he said, 
 "Thousands of thousands." Then he came upon a greater altitude 
 of inspiration and looked off upon it again, and he said, " Ten thou- 
 sand times ten thousand." And then he came on a higher mount of 
 inspiration, and looked off again, and he said, "A hundred and forty 
 and four thousand and thousands of thousands." And he came on a 
 still greater height of inspiration, and he looked off again, and ex 
 claimed: "A great multitude that no man can number." 
 
 Now I ask, how are you going to find your friends in such a 
 throng as that? Ls not this idea wo have been entertaining after all a 
 falsity ? Is this doctrine of future recognition of friends in heaven a 
 guess, a myth, a whim, or is it a granite foundation upon which tlic 
 soul pierced of all ages may build a glorious hope? Intense question r 
 Every heart in this audience throbs right into it. There is in every 
 soul here the tomb of at least one dead. 
 
 TREMENDOUS QUESTION! 
 
 It makes the hp quiver, and the cheek flush, and the entire natuic 
 thrill: Shall wo know each other there? I get letters almost even 
 month asking njo to discuss .this subject I get a letter in a bohl. 
 scholarly hand, on gilt-edged paper, asking me to discuss this <ju..s 
 ' tion, and I say, '-Ah! that is a curious man, and he wants a curioiw 
 question solved." But I got another letter. It is written witli a 
 trembhng hand, and on what seems to be a torn out leaf of a Ixx.k 
 and here and there is the mark of a t<»ar; and I say, "Oh, that is ii 
 broken heart, and it wants to be comforted." 
 

 ext world f 
 possibility, 
 ur kindred 
 
 appointed 
 Jer around 
 years, and 
 all earthly 
 i friend in 
 
 mountain 
 id he said, 
 er altitude 
 Ten thou- 
 • mount of 
 
 and forty 
 came on a 
 a, and ex 
 
 1 in such a 
 after all a 
 1 heaven a 
 which the 
 question r 
 is in every 
 
 ire natnn> 
 
 aost every 
 
 in a bulil. 
 
 this qucs 
 
 a curious 
 
 n witli fi 
 
 af a l)(K)k 
 > 
 
 , that is a 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. g,^^ 
 
 The object of this sermon is to taWh.-^fK ' ' •' 
 of surmise and speculation into the^tn ,7^ 
 People say, "It would be ver. pleasant^? h. ^ ^' '''' ^'"''^"'"'^ 
 H.,itmaybe.true. Perhar^ ft rt™, ^^'^^^^^ --« tr/e. I 
 I heheve tixat t can prove the doc " Tf '* """'" *^'"'-^' I'"^ 
 
 plainly as that there is^-havenrtT " - '^°""""" "^ 
 
 at the celestial gate will i as cZh ;,".*'"' ?" '^'^'^ "^ -"-- 
 the sepulchre. "' "' *^^' '^^"^g kiss at the door of 
 
 — 'J--<.i!«4x^>^. 
 
 SHALL ME Kx\OAV EACH OTHER 
 
 Dr. Luther made remarks nn fi.-. 
 future blessed and etenud «Jk n^'f T^ "''''^*^^'- '" ^»^« 
 otherv" And as we anxious^ c^' 1,^ kn "1 "" '^'"" '""" '''^^^' 
 How did Adam do? He had nov t , ^'^ "P^'^^™' '^^' «"'<'• 
 
 Blept-yet, when he awl'^dr:;; ' W if ^^f ^^'^ ''' "^^ 
 aro you P but he said- "ThistV . ^^^^^"«« '^''^ yo« come? ^bo 
 -y flesh" How m he kn!w thTn "" "' "^ '""^' ^'^ ^^^ "* 
 .from a s^ne . He knew it W /^^Ih :f Z Hi ^^ "^ ^^^^ 
 m possession of the true knowledge < Go" ^1^^' ^^V"' 
 and image we will, in the futnrp lif . " ^''^ knowledge 
 
 that we wiU know father mo hi '' f "^^ '" ?"«"-i ^ Christ; so 
 <i.an did Adam and Eve" ' ""^ «°« --^her, on sight, better 
 
 Luther's Conversations. 
 
 EXPECTATION OF MEETINCx FRIENDS. 
 
 I must confess, as the experience of ,«„ 
 poctation of loving my friendsin Z ^ '''"' '°"^' *^«* ^^^^ «^- 
 
 t« them on earth. If^twl thrt Tl ''"^'^ ''"''' '"'^" "^ ^°^^ 
 -s^nently never love '^^^'^^ ^ if ^^ f ^-^-^ and 
 Hon number them with temporal tilings and loTe « ^ '° '"^■ 
 I now delight to convei^e with mv l^iouf i ] "' '^"'^- ^"* 
 ;u>a that I shall converse with thZ Teve^'^ ^^ '^"^^'^'^"^ 
 those of them that are dead or „i I ,' ^ *^^® oomtoH in 
 -oet them in heaven Ld ill' '..'^ ^"^'^'"^ ^ ^^«» «l^ortly 
 there be perfect^ ' "^'"^ ^*^ " ^^^^^^^ ^ove that shaJ 
 Bgy- Richard Baxter. 
 
 as. 
 
/- ':&ij^:':r;^\:: 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 :-\-' 
 
 1 
 
 
 •■ 1 
 
 /- V THE HOMIi BEYQ^D 
 
 FRIENDS WILL BE KNOWN IN HEAVEN. 
 
 ■"ANY are anxious to know if they will recognize their 
 friends in heaven. In the 8th ehuptt'r 6f Matthew and 
 the 1 1th verse, we read: And I say unto you, that many 
 Hhall coino from the east and west, and shall sit down 
 with Abraham and Isaac andJapob, in the kingdom gfs 
 heaven. 
 
 H.(re wo find that Abraham, who livetl so many hundreds of 
 years before Christ, had not lost his identity, and Christ tells us that 
 the time i i coming when they shall come from the east and west and 
 shall sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of 
 (iod. Thaso men had not lost their identity; they were known a^ 
 Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. And if you will turn to that wonderful 
 s('(»ne that took i)laco on the Mount of Transfiguration, you will find 
 that Moses, who had Ix^en gone from the earth 1,5(K) years, was 
 there; Peter, James and John saw him on the Mount of Trans 
 figuration; they saw him as Moses; he had not lost his name. God 
 says over here in Isaiah, "I will not blot your names out of thi 
 •Lamb's Book of hfe." We have names in heaven; we are goinc tv 
 bear our names there; we will be known. 
 
 Over in the Psalms it says: When I wake in His Hkeness I sliall 
 be satisfied. This is enough. Want is wT^tten on every human heart 
 down here, but there we will be satisfied. You may hunt the world 
 from one end to the other, and you will not find a man or woiuan 
 who is satisfied; but in heaven we will want for nothing. 
 
 ' D. L. MooDY. 
 
 CALVIN. 
 
 God bless you, best and noblest brother; and if God permits \i)n 
 still longer to live, forget not that tie that binds us, which will he jiisl 
 as agreeable to us in heaven as it has been useful to the church ou 
 earth. John Calvin's letter to Farei« 
 

 
 SN. 
 
 of^ize their 
 Hattliew and 
 II, that many 
 ball bit down 
 kingdom yfi 
 
 hundreds of 
 tells us that 
 nd west and 
 I kingdom (jf 
 >re known us 
 it wonderful 
 roil will find 
 ► years, was 
 it of Trans 
 name. God 
 
 « out of till 
 
 are going U: 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 WE LIYE m HqPE OF SEEING FRIENDS 
 
 387 
 
 AGAIN. 
 
 
 ^ lost, ^uL:::L:::!::^^^zz^:;-r'''^ 
 
 .^ us in order to pn.ede us. ^Ve L^Zu^J^Z ^""•" "'' 
 M^ do for those who liave sailed on , a 2% "" ^' ^'^ 
 
 V 1-ent them. We may not Z:^^^:^:^^:^ T 
 
 of mournmg, when tkey above have alrJdv 
 rol..s of glory; we may notgive the heathens Lv ,"/o "r''''' 
 cu.se us of weeping for those as l,.«f „ i . • ^ occasion to ac- 
 tl^"t they hve w!thlw, and o^ ::^ :t^Z]^ ^^^^ ^ -^ 
 »-arts the faith we confess with our linsiv ,',""' °^ °"'- 
 who Ix^heve in God, and trfcst that Ch -ist Ind snff " w' ^" *'"^''' 
 risen again; we, who abide in Clirist who th , '^ ^"' "" ""'^ 
 
 rise ag.in--why do we n^^ur^s ^^w^f """'"' '^"- 
 
 ---or why do we ^^.r th: f:;:::.::^^ ^ .ri^!:^ 
 
 rated from us, as if they were lost? 
 
 Cyphian. 
 
 mess I sliall 
 luman heart 
 nt the world 
 n or woman 
 
 L. Moody. 
 
 permits you 
 iwill be jmnI 
 .0 churcli ou 
 to Farel. 
 
 THE STRONG IMMORTAL HOPE. 
 
 If death ,„v friend and me d,\ id, 
 1 noil dost not I m-H ,.,.... 
 , ""''*-"'". my sorrows chide, 
 
 Nor frown my tears to see- 
 
 Rostrnined from passionate excess, 
 
 For them ftiat rest in tliee. 
 
 I feel a strong, immortal liope 
 Wh.ch bears my mournful spi.'it up 
 
 lieneath its mountain load • 
 Redeemed from death and mi,.f i • 
 
 I -on shall find my .iaS"""^ 
 Within the ar^ns of God. 
 
 Pass the few fleeting moments nJe, 
 
 And death the Blessing shall restore 
 Which death hath snatched away • 
 
 For me, thou wilt the summons send 
 In that eternal day! 
 
 f. i 
 
*w 
 
 388 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 [S MEMORY ANNIHILATED. 
 
 >T has been asked, shall we know each other in heaven? 
 Supp(tee you should not; you may he assured of this, that 
 nothing will be wanting td your hapjuuess. But oh! you 
 say, how would the thought affect me now! There is tho 
 bal)e that was torn from my bosom ; how lovely then, but a 
 cherub now ! There is the friend, who was as mine own soul,with 
 lom I took sweet counsel, and went to the hofisfe. of God in com- 
 j)any. There is tho minister — whose preaching turned my feet into 
 the path of peace — whose words were to nje a well of life. There is 
 the beloved mother, on whose knees I lirst laid my little hands to 
 pray, and whose li[)s first taught my tongue to pronounce the name 
 of Jesus ! And are these removwl from us forever? Shall we recoir 
 nize them no more? — Cease your anxieties. Can memory be annihil 
 Hted? Did not Peter, James, and John know Moses andElias? Does 
 not the Havior inform us that the friends, benefactors have made 
 of the mammon of unrighteousness, shall receive them into everlast 
 ing habitations ? Does not Paul tell the Thessalonians that thev an> 
 his hope, and joy, and crown, at the coming of our Lord Jesns 
 , Christ? -^ 
 
 4 Rev. Wm. Jay. 
 
 V RECOGNITION IN HEA\"EN. 
 
 And the saints now crowned in triumpii, 
 Like the sun, in radiance glow,, 
 
 Greet each other in that gladness 
 Which the saints alone can know; 
 
 Whilst secure they count their battles 
 With their subjugated foe. 
 
 To their lirst estate return they, ' 
 Freed from every mortal sore; 
 
 And the truth forever present. 
 Ever lovely, they adore; 
 
 Drawing from that living fountain < 
 Living sweetness evermore. 
 
 Peter Da.miam. 
 
 r%^ 
 
 r > 
 
r ■':f-^^^£^m^-'~^^^ 
 
 . "^■'5-i ;•■ 
 
 'n: 
 
 
 r-ti 
 
 in heaven ? 
 of this, that 
 But oh! yon 
 rhere is tho 
 ' then, but a 
 wn soul,with 
 jrod in coiu- 
 ny feet into 
 Ee. There is 
 le hands to 
 !e the name 
 ill we recoi^ 
 y be annihil- 
 Elias? Does 
 
 have made 
 nto everlast 
 at they are 
 Lord Jesus 
 
 Wm. Jay. 
 
 I Damiam. 
 
 OB VIEWS OF HEAVEN. gj^, 
 
 ™iB.yDs a;,d b>,bmie5 meet m heaven. 
 
 Mi 
 
 Archbishop Tillotson. 
 
 OUK DEPARTED FRIENDS ARE IN HEAVEN. 
 
 iti^i.nX^^G^\ra:^^ 
 
 is >i that is ho.:'sol "e,^^^^^^ ttZT ^"' \ ^^^^^^ ^^'^'^^ 
 l-me V Is it because we have lllutif^ la Tr "' '^"'^ " ^^'^'^^^^'^ 
 •-"tiful trees around thairW 1st 7" '* '"^"'^^ "^ ^"^« 
 
 paintings upon the walls "nSrv^/,"'" ^" *^'^^*^ »^««"«^ 
 "itnrev Is Tat all tlat Lak sL: ^r" "' '"^^ ^^"^'"^ ^- 
 Nayiti^^eWed^int:^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 to ^^:;^::'::^zTi rr ir -"^^^^^' ^ -- -- 
 
 takeherbystxrprise and ^t^al "^ * '" ^™"^ '^'^^^ ^ ^°"ld 
 
 found she had^onTawav t« " "^ ^"*^^^ "I"" ^«^' ^"twhen I 
 I went into one Zn Z'th . ^'"' ^^'"'* ^^^"^ ^^^'^ ^°™« "^^ «"• 
 tbe house, but I^d^ottr.^.?""*^^^'"'^*^^"^'^* «" tb-"gh 
 --ber of the fa" Hy " vt '°?^ "^*^^'-' ^'^^ ^ ^^^^^ *« --« 
 
 frone away. Well home iadT l"T'^"" '" ""'^ '^'^ '^^^ «h« ^^^ 
 that made'home so s^t to Je ''l ■f'^ *^ "« ' "^^ t^^t-tber 
 
 .oingto.a.eheave:rswJ^V°t:f 1"^^ ^""^ ""^^ ^^^^ -. 
 
 •D- L. Moody, 
 
 ■^ 
 
 x4. 
 

 f'li -flairs v*3-. - 
 
 - .-''■ ,''V 
 
 \ 
 
 THE KEV. WM. OUMISTON, D. D. 
 
 v^ 
 
 i . 
 
y ^- .'■^r'>'Aj^'"*T 
 
 
 ■ -'t - >"■ ,-»,- 
 
 
 RECOGNITION A TRULY CATHOLIC IDEA. 
 
 fHAT the Bauits in glory Bhall continn,. to know those AvLom 
 thoyhav« known and lov,>d on earth, seems to me to flow 
 UGcessarriy from the idea of their innnortalitv itself; for this 
 cannot Ik, real, except as it inohules personal identity or a 
 con^unnitiono^e same eons^busness. It is moniver a 
 strictly catholf^ idea, the sense of which luA l„.en ,t6tiv,.lv 
 Ijc^n^themindoftl^chnrch, though ain^es, in U. ^^ 
 
 l?'r?"'"r^ ^"'"*"" Thisregnrds not mer-ejy Christians- 
 ou earth, bnt also the sainted dead; acconling to the t ne T- 
 
 the hymn; "The saints on earth and all the dea.l. l.n. o o. 
 mumon make. ' Bnt communion implies a continuitv of n.ip^Zl 
 knowledge and affefction. 'i, " "t-'l'toc"' 
 
 ^ { Rev. J. \\\ Nevin, D. D. ) 
 
 
 ^ AccoRDiNO to the representations contained in the holy scriptnr.s 
 the samts dwell together in the f„tnre world, and for,n, 4 it w r a 
 knigdom or state of God. They will there partake of . commoT fj 
 
 Dr. George Christian Knapp. 
 
 DYING FRIENDS PIONEERS. 
 
 Our dying friends come o'er us like a cidi.d 
 lo damp our bniinicss ardors; and abate 
 ^"X^ That glare 6t life, which often blinds the wise. 
 Our dymg fnends are pioneers, to sn>ooth 
 Our rugged path to death, to break those bars 
 ^ Of terror and abhorpnce, nature throws 
 
 Cross our obstructed way ; and thus, to make 
 U «*come as safe, our port from every stormv 
 
 All is not over with earth's broken tie— 
 
 Where, where should sisters love, if not on high.^ 
 
 YoiXG. 
 
 Mrs. Heuma.ns. 
 
 ^41. 
 
i f 
 
 fr--f'- 
 
 j;i>2 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE FUTURE LIFE. 
 
 W. C. BUY 
 
 ;y^T5,r'^ 
 
 ^()\V shall I know tiK-i- in the sphiru xihuh ki-cps 
 The (iisemlxuliucl s|.iiils<>f tht-iloiul, 
 When nil ot Hue that lime eouUl «illier sleeps 
 And perishes among tlie dust' «e tread? 
 
 For I shall feel the sting of eeasck-ss pain 
 If there I meet tlvv gentle pre^^ence not; 
 Nor hear the \ oiee I love, nor read ayain^b, 
 • In thy serenes^ txe, the tender jiiofi}; ' 
 
 ■Will not thy own meek heart demanft'^ 
 
 That he»rt whose fondest throljs to nie M ore givdh ;* 
 M_v name on earth was ever in thv pra\er, 
 
 Shall it be banished from thy tongue in heaven? 
 
 In meadows finned by heaven's life-breatliin;,' uind. 
 In the resplendence of that glorious sphere, 
 , -And larger movements of the unfettered mind, 
 Wilt thou forget the love that joinetl us here? 
 
 A love that li\ed through all the,storm\ p;;st, 
 And meekly with my harsher nature bore. 
 
 And deeper grew, and tenderer to the last, . 
 ^hall it expire with life, and be no more*? 
 
 A~happier lot tliaii mine, and larger light 
 
 Await thee there; for tho'u hast bowed thy will ' 
 In cheerful liomage to the rule of riglit, 
 o And lovest all, and renderest good for ill. 
 
 For me, the sordideares in which I dwell. 
 
 Shrink and consume my heart, as heat the scroll -• 
 And wrath has left its -sKar— tliat fire of hell 
 . Has left its frightful si^r upon my soul. 
 
 Yet though thou 
 
 Wilt thou no 
 The same fair 
 
 Lovelier in 
 
 the glory of the sky, 
 beloved name/ 
 t ""d ge<^M|pft 
 imate, yetThTsame? 
 
 Shalt thou not teach me, in that calmer home. 
 The wisdom that I learned so ill in this— 
 
 The wisdom which is love — till I become 
 Tfiy lit conipanibn TrT the \\ orld of blisl ? ^^^=^ 
 
 i-f '# 
 
 ^^ 
 
 '.x' ^i^■-■■e^:^Kf.■.^■v■,■^:. 
 

 ^.,,j,. 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 OJi VIEWS OF JlEAVfEN. ^y^ 
 
 IHE DEPAiiTED PRESERVE THEIR IXTEGRITY. ' 
 
 / I'KOF. A. P. PEABODY, I). D. 
 
 |hEN I think cf tho kiudi-ed «,ul friends who ma:^ wolco.oe- 
 
 c > 
 
 n»,to.u.av.n, I wantt.. think not of any prod.o nn„.l,,ioU 
 
 Jk^\ -I would bnng ^thcm up in tieir uui.vidual foi^s and 
 
 features, H. those delicate hues and hleuchngs of character 
 
 hose Uaits of lovehni^s to l>e felt, y,,t not descr.lMHi. which 
 
 - hnger always on our memories. Ami as their ton., of vo,e« 
 
 ^Bt.lldwelu,H,n our hearts, and their counten«nc^s ,.e ever liv n^ 
 
 •Oiere, wh>..uHMl w. suppose that even tl«.e in their indivuluality' 
 
 have passed away, that is, so far as the souTj^ave them sha, e a d 
 
 2-nce. The tongue, the face, .s u.de.. ftrever c.ld a Jdl 
 
 But „/some fonu or way s,,.nts must 1k^ manifest to, and hold con- 
 
 verse with, one another. Why then m«v%..f ii '" ^"^ 
 
 - • ,, ^' """' ni«y*i»ot some hkeness to the 
 
 earthly countenance and voice (at least h> far as to produce sameness 
 
 of impression) sixrvive in whatever form, of life the tr«ns];t,Hl"spiHt 
 
 may assume, so that, when friends met^t friends in heaven, there may 
 
 be something in tl.eir .so^videly different mo<h. of existence torcn^ail 
 
 even the looks and tones through which they had known each other 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -I*- 
 
 He, with his guide, the farther fields iltt lined 
 Where, severed from tlie rest, the ,varri<,r s<,uls rema 
 Fidens lie met, with Meleager's race, 
 The pride of armies, and the sold^er's j^nicc* 
 And pale Adrastus, with hi's ghastly face. 
 Of Trojan chiefs he viewed a numerous traini 
 All much lamented, all in battle sljin^ 
 Glaucus and MSIoh, high above the rest 
 Antcnor's sons, and Ceres' s.ittf^ii priest, ' 
 And prqud Id.-cus, Priam's eh^Jbteer, 
 Who shakes his empty reins,<,nd aims his air^ 
 The gladsome ghosts in circling troops attend, 
 "O^nd with unwearied eyes behold their friend;' 
 Deiiglit to hover near, and lon^t to know 
 What business brought him to the realms below 
 
 ined. 
 
 sppar. 
 
 Virgil.. 
 
 M 
 
•a 
 
 ^;-^ ■ 
 
 ■', 'X'l. ■•■ 
 
 >•' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .■S- 
 
 
 394 ' ' ri/£ ifOJfiS BEYOND 
 
 MORE FRIENDS IN HEAVEN THAN ON EARTH 
 
 ' HERE is a period of mortal life at which the friends who 
 aTO gone, begin to l>ear a hirgo proportion to those who re- 
 f'/ISS^^ main, if they do not even ontnumlx>r thorn. The Christian 
 '^a^ man beholds the heavenly company increase of those who 
 ® wait for liim. He finds himself living more in the past and 
 
 I less in the future time of his earthly life. He loses not his 
 
 cluH>rfulness, Imt he is continually accpiiring thoughtfulness. The 
 lK)ndK between heaven and him are multiplying. His faithful eye be- 
 holds, and his faithful heart records the lengthening train of the 
 departed. And not only his nearest relatives and most intimate 
 friends are on the register of his s})irit, but those whose sweetness 
 and worth he has known from t^i(> communion of a few years or 
 months, or even from a few casual ' iuet^tings, are all addeti to the list 
 as they put on immortality. ■ Of these he thinks, and with these he 
 converses, with increasing frequency, and with a pleasure which the 
 unbelieving and the doubting cannot experience. As he lives on, the 
 number of his earthly companions is ev^ry year decreasing, till per- 
 hai)s they all go, and then what is there for him but to wait ? He 
 will not gi'ieve, but wait and hoj)e. The depsu-ted are not a source of 
 .BoiTow, but n<iw his only solace and joy. In the cheerful words of an 
 old j)oet, he may say, 
 
 " Thcv all are gone into a world of light, 
 And I alone sit lingering here; 
 Their very meinorv is fair and bright. 
 And niv sad thoughts doth clear." 
 
 Rev. F. W. P. Greenwood, D. D. 
 
 If this (Col. i. 28) be rightly interpreted, then it affords the mani- 
 fest and necessary inference, that the saints in a future life will met>t 
 and l)o known again to uua^inother; for how, without knowing again 
 his cx)nverts, in their new and glorious state, could St. Paul desire or 
 expect to present them at the last day ? 
 
 TAScHOTACoif ^tEEiSW Palet, D; ©P 
 
"r'i*^'^'!'^* *"" 
 
 S-Sr ^^ 
 
 > V- 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 JOY OP PASTOR AND PEOPLE IN HEAVEN. 
 
 395 
 
 Ifs TT a joy too low for saints in heaven to meet, know and love? 
 WL.it joy on earth is so pure and sweet as to Ijless others, or to be 
 blest and feel gratt^ful for jfood receivc^d ':' How nineh more — how 
 iins{)eakably more and purer must the joy I)e, which tlK)S(> feel in 
 hdaven, who have labored, j)rayed anil wept toj^ether on earth, when 
 they are at last safely landetl together in realms of endless bliss! 
 
 Sut'li, Clii istian pastor, is thy heart's dclii;lit. 
 To serve tliy God, and see thv peojile share 
 His strviee, led by thee: witli tlieni how' hriglit 
 •_ rhiijjtn- to come, let holy Paul declare; 
 
 A4riv, a glory, and a crown of light. 
 Which kings might envy, and exult to wear! 
 
 Rev. II. lI.\Rii.\Lr,ii, D. D. 
 
 BELIEF OF THE HEBRE^VS. 
 
 The Hebrews regarded hfe as a jonrney, as a ()ilgi-iinage on the 
 face of the earth. The travelle)-, as they siippostMl, m4ioii he tirrived 
 at the end of his journey, which happened when he died, was receivetl 
 into the company of his ancestors, who had gone iK'fore him. Opin- 
 ions of this kind (viz., that life is a journey, that death is the end of 
 that journey, and that, when one dies, he mingles with the hosts who 
 have gone In'fore), are the origin and ground (;f such jihiiises as the 
 following: "To l)e gathered to oi;e's pw)ple; to go to one's fathei-s.' 
 This visiting of the fathers has refeience to the in n ortal jiart, andiw 
 clearly distinguished from the mere burial of the body. 
 
 John Arch. 
 
 It is reasonable to Iwlieve that the saints shall know that thty, 
 had such antf such a relation to one another when they were on earth- 
 The father .shall know that such a one was his child; the husband 
 - /tihall know that such a one was his wife; the spiritual guide shaU 
 
 know that mcTTbelbnged to his^ flock; and bo alT other TetationB ef= 
 
 persons shall bereni'. . !.. id known in heaven 
 
y^^-^eiC C^^e^yu^U^ 
 
/ V4'^ 'Cmr) 
 
 <7-a'14 -4^" 
 
 
 OiJ VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE UPWARD PROCESSION. 
 
 397 
 
 [HUSfrom Abelto Abraliam; from him to Malachi; from Christ 
 
 the W^'^"*^ ^Ti '^"'^r *'" ""^' ^^-^^^ " mighty«tream of 
 the Lord 8 samts have been sweeping onwards aud upwards 
 
 from amongst every kindred and tongue and nationunder 
 Heaven! And they will all be there. Oh, ^that a migjity 
 phalanx of patriarchs and prophets, apostles and evangel- 
 ists m^yrs and confessors shall ^ve behold, my brethren, when we 
 get to Heaven; and what mighty volumes of praise shall roll up- 
 wards from that vast throng, to the throne of God! Timid women 
 who for Christ alone were valiant; strong-mindSd, noble men, who 
 endured reproach and contumely in the Master's cause, and thought 
 not even their lives dear unto them, if only by their sacrifice they 
 might fanish their course acceptably and win their crown, oh. what 
 hosts of these shall we behold! Confessors of whom the world was 
 not worthy! ~ True men and women who endured with patience aU 
 that the ingenuity of the wicke.1, prompted by Satan, could do to 
 their hur -all the fiery darts that could be hurle.1 against them: 
 those barbed arrows of calumny, detraction and persecution that 
 
 There^all we see crowds from the poor and despised of earth 
 -those who slept upon wi-etched paUets, dwelt in miseflble hovels 
 who day by day ate the bread of poverty, and by night watered 
 their couch with tears, but whose sins were washed away in the 
 ocean of the Redeemer's blood-their hearts steadfast with God 
 There we shall see the afflicted and distressed, though no longer sick'; 
 the forlorn and the friendless; the despised and the outcast, but not 
 of God-men and women who waded through the waters and forced 
 their way through the fires to reach their crown, or who endured the 
 biting pangs of penury and want, rather than accept tlie ghtterine 
 wages, together with the di-ead retributions of sin. 
 
 Rev. W. H Coopeb D. D. 
 
 'Tis sweet, as year by year we lose 
 Friends out of sight, to muse 
 
 HowgmwR in Paraaise our stGre. 
 
■". -,;--7 
 
 wmm'- ......'-if 
 
 398 
 
 :^ THE HOME BEYOND 
 REMEMBRANCE OF THE DEAD. ^ 
 
 r/FflSi ^ ^^ow the spot where lie 
 ^ ik^jR.1 ^ Our sleeping de.ul --but where 
 •^[iw k^oP'S that whicli caiuiot die — 
 
 
 \ 
 
 The soul? Lord is it there? 
 'I'h • carrier pigeon bring-. 
 
 A message 'neath his wings, 
 From India's distant slioro, 
 Sails pass fiom i)iaee to place, 
 'But from its narrow space, 
 
 The soul returns no more. 
 ■ *!'''' 
 'Hie infUnt at the breast, 
 
 From its iliother's bosom torn. 
 To its icy bed of rest. 
 
 From its little cradle borne! 
 All that we loved and mourn, 
 
 Bear away part of us, 
 From the dust murmuring cry — 
 
 Ve who beheld the sky, 
 Do ye still remember us? 
 
 Lamartine. 
 
 Remembrance, faithful to her trust, 
 Calls thee in beauty from the dust; 
 Thou coniest in tiie morning light. 
 Thou 'rt with nie through the gloomy night. 
 In tj;vams I meet thee as of old; 
 riien thy soft arms my neck enfold. 
 And thy sweet voice is in niv ear. 
 In every scene of memory dear. 
 I see thee still. 
 
 I see thee still; , 
 Thou art not in the grave conlined— 
 Dealh cannot chain the immortal mind; 
 Let earth close o'er its sacred trust, 
 But i,'ooilness dies not in the dust, 
 Thee, O my daughter! 'tis not thee 
 Beneath the coffin s lid I see; 
 Thou to a fairer land art gone, 
 There, let me hope, my journey done. 
 To see thee still. 
 ■_ C. HJ, BI , £ S SrRA G UB.^ 
 
t.'"n,»s' ■ ' 
 
 4' 
 
 : t^'i %'§* 
 
 
 ■ on VIEW J OF HEAVEN. 
 MESSAGfes TO THE OTHER SIDE. 
 
 399 
 
 REV. DR. TALMAGE. 
 
 ,.AVE you any appreciation this evening of the good andglori 
 _^ ouH tunes yonr friends are having in Leaviur^ How dif- 
 f(>rent it is wlu'ii they get news Ihere of a Christian's death 
 from what it is here. It is the difference between enihark- 
 
 a..)i ail coining into port Everything depends npon 
 which side of the rivcT you stand when y„u hear of a Clnis- 
 (lan-s death. If you stand on this si.le of the river you mourn 
 tliat tliey go. If you stand on tlie oth(>r side «f tlie river you re 
 joice that they come. Oh, the differc.ice between a funeral on eartli 
 «nd a jubilee in heaven-between requiem liere and triumphal march 
 there— parting here and reunion there. Together ! Have you thou-^ht 
 of ity rhoy are together. Not one of your .leparted fri'ends in one 
 land.jmd another in another land; but together in different rooms 
 of the same lioust^-the liouse of many mansions. To<rether • I nev(>r 
 appreciated that thought so much as recently, when "we laid away 
 in her last slumber my sister Harah. Standing there in the village 
 cemetery, I looked around and said : " There is father, there is 
 mother, there is grandfather, there is grandmother, there are whole 
 circles of kindred;" and I thought to myself. "Together in the 
 grave-togetb^K^lory." I am so impressed with the thought that 
 I do not think it is ftlijc^naticism when «)me one is going from this 
 woi-ia to the next if youlhake them the bearer of dispatches to your 
 friends who are gone, saying : " Give my love to my parents, give 
 my love to my children, give my love to my old comrades who are in 
 glory, and tell them I am trying to fight the good tight of faith, and 
 I will join them after a while." I b«*liove the raes.sage will k. deliv- 
 ered; and I believe it wiUincrease the gladness of those who are 
 before the throne. Together are they,all their tears gone. No trouble 
 getting good society for them. All kings, queens, princes, and 
 prince.s,ses. In 1751, there was a bill offered in your English Parlia- 
 ment, proposing , to change the almanac so that the first of March 
 should come imme<iiately after the 18th of February, But, oh what 
 a glorious change injhe calendar when all the years of yo ur earthly 
 -enstenee IQ* swatlowea up in the eternal year of God! " 
 
 

 
 -vy: . -(sSrif .% 
 
 400 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 WE SHALL KNOW ONE ANOTHER. 
 
 When we come to tohold the glorious majesty of Qod, we 
 shall not only know oiir Savior Christ, and such as we were acquain- 
 ted with in this world, but all the eliect and chosen people of God, 
 who havebeen from the beginning of the world. When we are once 
 coiue into the heavenly Jerusalem, we shall, without doubt, both 
 seek and know all the holy and most blessed compafiy of the patri- 
 archvs, prophets, apostles, and martyrs, with all others of the faithful. 
 As we are all members of one body, whereof Jesus Christ is the Head 
 BO shall we know one another, rejoice togetherj^gtod be glad with one 
 another. ■ i_ i.* 
 
 Thos. Becon. 
 
 GONE ^ BUT NOT. LOST. 
 
 Sweet hud of eartli's wilderness, rifled and torn I 
 
 P\)nd eyes have wept o'er thee, fond hearts still will mourn- 
 
 The sjioiler hath come, with his cold withering iireath. 
 
 And the loved and the cherished lies silent in death 
 
 • • . ■ 
 
 He felt not the burden alid heat of the dav! 
 
 He has passed from this earth, and its sorrows, awav 
 
 With the dew of the inorniiig vet fresli on his brow: 
 
 S\vbet l)ud of earth's wilderness, whefe art Miou now.' 
 
 And ohl do you question, with tremulous breath. 
 Why the joy of your household lies silent in death.' 
 Do you mourn round the place of your perishing dust .' 
 Look onward and upward with holier trust! 
 
 Who Cometh to meet him, witti light on her brow .= 
 What arfgel form greets him so tender! v now! 
 'Tis the pure sainted inother, springs onward to bear 
 The child of her love from this region of care! 
 
 Mrs. Ellex Stone. 
 
 I AM, therefore, more than fully persuaded, that we shall know 
 in heaven our parents and our friends, and generally all the persons 
 whom we have known here below. 
 
 . ■ . — Bev- C h .\ k les DREi.mceu nT, 
 
 •■ 
 
 mc 
 thi 
 
 tigi 
 dot 
 shii 
 
 — t 
 
 of 
 
 wh< 
 
 r-J«iS 
 
 othi 
 
'^ii<f);?aip^^r 
 
 # 
 
 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 NOT LOST, BUT GONE BEFORE. 
 
 401 
 
 Friend after friend departs; 
 
 Who hath not lost a friend? 
 There is no union iiere of hearts, 
 
 That finds not here an end ; 
 Were this frail world our final rest, 
 Living or dying none were blest. 
 
 Beyond the flight of time, 
 
 Beyond the reign of death. 
 There suiely is some blessed clime. 
 
 Where life is not a breath; 
 Nor love's aft'ections transient fire, 
 Whose sparks fly upward and expire. 
 
 There is a world above. 
 
 Where parting is unknown ; 
 A long eternity of love, 
 ,, Formed for the good alone; 
 
 And faith beholds the dying I^ere, 
 Translated to that glorious sphere. 
 
 Thus star by star declines. 
 Till all are passed away. 
 As morning high, and higher shines, 
 
 To pure and perfect day ; 
 Nor sink those stars in empty night, 
 But hide themselves in heaven's^own light. 
 
 J^^^^NI.. _„^ ^fo^'TGOMKRY. 
 
 WHAT A MiEETING IN HEAVEN. 
 
 What ameeting on the other shore! If we could see there this 
 mommg how our hearts would etJarge. MtUtitudes around the 
 a,one to day. I am channed with that thought, There's a central 
 hgiire I am more chai-med wi^h-the Man on the Tlirone. His kine 
 dom. hall triumph over all. The time will come when every kn^ 
 bhaU bow and every tongue confess. 
 
 thaVn ""V^ *^' T "^""^ ^-f°'-^fathor.. mothers, little children ' 
 .^tLes::^T:"r '"'"'^■'^""^-*^-- OMhereisadoud 
 
 -J*««8 and be a n«rf „<- *k„» ]^ ! ^ ^^'^ audience allfoUow 
 
 othelslre^ ^ *^"'^'^^''*^^""^*^''*«h«" --* - that 
 
 Bishop M. Simpson, D. D. 
 
 ■<'7 
 
>; : ■■ y/' '-'■■ v 
 
 
 402 
 
 Tif^; iJOAf-E BEYOND 
 WE MOURN NOT WITHOUT HOPE. 
 
 Let thoae mourn without measure, who mourn without hope. 
 The husbandman does not mourn, when he casts his seed into the 
 ground. He expects to receive it again, and more. The same hope 
 have we, respecting our friends who have died in faith. You do not 
 lament over your children or friends, while slumbering on their beds. 
 C!onsider death as a sleep from which they shall certainly awake. 
 Even a^ieathen philosopher could say that he enjoyed his friends, ex- 
 pecting to part with them; and parted with them, expecting to see 
 them again. And shall a heathen excel a Christian in bearing af- 
 fliction with cheerfulness. Lavel. 
 
 I NEED not say to myself, or my dear friends who are in the 
 Lord, Quo nunc abilis in locof We know whore they are, and how 
 employed. TJiere I humbly trust my dear Mary is waiting for me 
 and in the Lord's own' time I hope to join with her and all the re- 
 deemed in praising the Lamb, once upon the cross, now upmi the 
 throne of glory. Rev. John Newton. 
 
 Very soon they who are separated will be reunited, and there 
 will appear no trace of the separation. They who are about to sot 
 out uiKjn a journey, ought not to sot themselves far distant from 
 those who have gone to the same country a few days before. Lifo 
 is like a torrelit; the past is but a dream; the ]irosent, while we arc 
 thinking of it, escapes us, and is precipitated into the same abyss 
 that has swallowed up the past; the future will not be of a different 
 nature; it will pass as rapidly. JA few moments, and a few more, and 
 all will be ended; what has appeared long and tedious, will seem 
 short when it is finished. Fenelon. 
 
 '^rv little one, mv fair one, thou canst not come to me, 
 But nearer draws the numhered hour, when I shall go to thee; 
 And thou, perchance, with seraph smile, and polden harp in hand, 
 May'st come llie first to welcoine me, to our Emanuel's land. 
 
 R. Ill ii:, 
 
■t)4«^i 
 
 ■^fpp#iipW'##i^ 
 
 r^lSMa 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 HEAVEN A PLACE OF JOY. 
 
 408 
 
 friends whom L„avi.„i„|„l, " ■""'"","""*" I"""" ""Imiv™ and 
 myslerioussoonrtd::'*'" *"'" '" """ "»■"'"■■ »"<• '-"vn , 
 
 Rev. S. S. ScuMACKtR, D. D 
 
 Dkath separates, but it can never disnnif., +i. 
 together in Christ Jesu.s. To them delT '" "''" ^"""^ 
 
 separation, is al^lished. It is no 1 tl tiT^ 1 T ^^''^^^ 
 a journey from eartJ, to heaven. Onr chMr [ a" 7'' T''''^ 
 stni their parents. Wo are yet one fin K^^^^^^^^^^ ^^'« -« 
 
 hope-one iu spirit. Our chil.J^on are y J " --"J^-one in 
 ns in our sweetest, fondest recollectionr\v ' ^^"" '""' 
 
 in the bright anticipations of option ^ "th tT "" '"^'.T''' ""'" 
 of the upper sanctuary. We n^ingle ^X 'n.td'n" ^ ^'"" 
 row and in pain, "f,erner indeed no more in sor- 
 
 But ^ve shall join love's buried ones „,,ain 
 ^ I" ^"'I'e- '«"cis. a„,l ip cUTnal peace 
 
 Rkv. Thomas Smyth, D. D. 
 
 RECOGf^TION NOT A FANCY. 
 
 this. Let the Z;;:: '^^ ^'^.:;;:1T;' ;- f«- even as in 
 •'lookin, for and halting to the" tw of 7 T i'!,^^''^"-^-"^- ' 
 •-gin the reunionofkinLl irit 2 "'.*'^;;^«'-^- ^^^^^ «l^a" 
 ;epa.ted. Parent to child "r^::^!^::^^^ ^ 
 fnend to friend, shall then te restored -7 bw". '''^'' 
 
 -saints, whom nor sin nor .rrow shall Ltr L' v ''^""""^'^ °' 
 
 Rev.. John James, D. D. 
 
■■'/ 
 
 .;.,K:',!'.. 
 
 %: 
 
 I . 
 
 404 THE HO.]1l: liEYOSD . 
 
 WE SHALL KNOW EACH OTHER IN- HEAVEN- 
 
 
 'HAT it should ever have been doubted whether the inhaE?" 
 tants of the spiritual world recognize «^ach other in that 
 abode, is but an example of the wide iuflu'enco of unbelief, 
 suggesting thb t^trauy|8t dimness wherever the fc^pHptures 
 had not si)okon jn the most ex{)licit words, even though 
 the obvious reason for which th^ words had not been, 
 spoken was, that to speak them was needless. Why should 
 not the departed recognize and bo>ecogniziHl t How can their very 
 nature and being be so utterly changed that they should be able to 
 exist in the same world, to remembVl, and to lx> a general assembly, 
 a church, a society, without recoj^'i|S&n ? If the future life is the se- 
 quel, and result, and retribution of^*he i)resent, how can rwogniBoji 
 fail ? Not a step can wp proceed, not* it concei)tion can we form, not 
 a statement of divine revelation can we clearly embrace in our con- > 
 templations of the future life, without admitting or involving the ne- 
 ce^ity of mutual rwognition as well as mutual remembrWce and af-« 
 feetion. ^V-'reTiloses and Elias unknown to each other? Did the 
 Martyrs IxJow the ,^^ltAr utter the same cry, without knowing th<><3i 
 history of their cOwpanigns, each a fltrangi>r amongst strang»>rs i* 
 Was Abraharii a stranger to Lazarus, or was Lazarus seen and known 
 by the rich man only ? Could those who watch for souls render ae 
 count for them with joy or grief, and yet not know their doom? Could 
 Christian converts ho the "glory and joy" of an Apostle at the com- 
 ing of the Lord if He knew them not ? Could the Patriarchs l)o scon 
 in the kingdom of God by none but those who should l)e shut 
 out? All proceeds on the supposition of just such knowle(li,'(> 
 there aa here. It is probable, indt>ed, that the human soul must 
 always clothe itself with form, even in the separate state; niul 
 such a form would bear the same impress which had lx>en ^nvtn 
 to the mortid body. There is no extravagance in tlie wisli of 
 Dr. Randolph to know Cowper alxjve from his picture here, i>r 
 in the same thought aa exjjj^ssed in .the verses of Southev '»ii 
 
 the portrait of Heber. 
 
 Z*^ Rt. Rfev. Geo. Bdrgess D. D. 
 
 
'p:f 'hT; t'!^ . ' <T 
 
 
 OR fTEWti OF HEAVEN. 4Q5 
 
 BELIEF OF MELANCTHON; <JUUCIGEI{, OLEVI^US 
 
 SQ^LIGER. 
 
 ^LANCHTON,afow days lx,foro his dc.th, tol.l Camornrius 
 ^ that h. trust.Hl tlnnr fn...ulshi,. should Ik, cuItivallZd 
 ,.or,,.tnatod,n another world. Cru<-i,.r, anotW of the 
 Hclool of thollc.fornH.rs, spoke, in.his last hours, oQv.tin., 
 and recogmtmn.. Caspor (^lovianus, a divine of JideK 
 berg, who has the ho.or of sharing with Ursinus the 
 
 """'"'■"^'P "f t^"«'l<'l'ratedHeidellx.rgCat(K;h1sm-tl,e 
 .ymMofalItheRefornH.lchurchesinainand«„n.flan^^^^^^^^^ 
 U. Refonnod f.th .held, when his son ha<l ,„.n su,nLntd to 
 hnn before he should <he, sent to him also the xnessage, that " he 
 luHHl not hurry: they shduld see one another in eternal life " So 
 Joseph bcahger npoke of "soon nuM>ting an.l embracing, no longer 
 the subjects of age and infirmity." " » " ^ 
 
 l^T. ItEV. Geo. EurOesh D. D. 
 
 JTHE QUESTION OF EECOGNITION UNNECESSARY 
 
 It has been as^ked whether, in this blessed abode,- "the saints 
 W.11 know one another? One should think that tho'^cp estion wl 
 unnecessaiy, as. the .mswer naturally presc^nts itselV t ' 
 
 man's mind;.and it could only lu.. U Jed'l t, 1 Xam^lZ . 
 theologian, who, in his airy s,,eculations, has soared far Won! 
 the sphere o reason and comiion sense. A^ho can dou t ^ther 
 the -nts wiU know one another y Mhat rea.son can be g v!n why 
 hey should not? Would it »- any part of tlieir pe.f.H.tion to have aH " 
 
 «orld? \VouId It give us a more favorable notion of the assembly in 
 beaven, to suppose it to consist of a multitude of unknown inZduair 
 wbo never hold communication with each other; or irso^ete "he' ' 
 able restraint are prevented, amidst an intimate iiiLcoTile from ' 
 
 ^re so t^tt"' ^.'^^^ T'' '"^^^^^^'^ -^«* '^^y "^e- vt 
 7J Jl .. .*^^y«^°«*^«v^»I't to their associates? What would be 
 
 ^^l^thiaignoranc.«ou.aacau^l;butweeantenwhat:::^^^ 
 
 Rev. Dr. Dick. 
 
 ,«s 
 
 ^ ' 
 
^"' '"■'1^*'*' ^% "■ 
 
 400 , THE HOME JiEyO,\ ^ 
 
 WE SHALL KNQW EACH OTHEK IN GLORY. 
 
 REV. J. EDMONSON. 
 
 . tBJ|? i'i know, oiich otbor in the ]»ros(uit worKi All human 
 •?P^f^cB IxMnj's luivo cortain ilJsthictivn iniuks by which they !u«' 
 
 ip known : iTTnl will these he lost in the world to eoiney Will 
 
 ^ onr knowledge of each oth<»r l)e less perfect, in a woi'ld of 
 >"l)effecti(jn, than it is in this inijx'rfect state. It canpot be 
 uscortaineil how we may Iw known to each other there ; 
 but if wo examine the subject on the principles of aoalogy, We cannot 
 doubt the fact. There is a hifi^h probability that we shall then know 
 all whom we have known l)efore, hy some resemblance of their for- 
 mer appearance, which they may still retain. There is a general 
 likeness in tlio countenances of men, Accomi)anied wifli such amazing 
 variety, that there never wt^ro two faces exactly alike, since the world 
 was made ; but when any one is well known by his freinds and ac- 
 qijaintances,it is not an easy matter to forget him. He is rememlieic i 
 when absent; and is not forgotten after he has. l^een removed,' by 
 death. 
 
 And why may we not suppose' that the spirits of men, whey 
 they are seen l)y spirits, will ho recognised by some identical ai)pe{ir 
 anco ? Will the peculiarities of their respective forms be so far changed, 
 that they cannot bo known to tlioso who know them in the body, and 
 who conversed with them in the flesh ? It has been supposed by 
 physiognomists, that every feature of man arises from some peculiai 
 property in his soul ; and if this be true, that property will appear 
 conspicuously nftt^r he has laid asijle his body. And after his resnr 
 rectlon, he will still retain that peculiarity in external appearancr 
 which ho had on earth. And if this reasoning bo correct, we siiall 
 most assuredly know each other, both before and after the resni 
 recti on of, the dead. 
 
 Is it possible to lose a recollection of our dearest friends in a 
 world of perfection? This implies a contradiction ; and ho whn 
 attempts to prove it, must affirm that wo know our friends in a stati' 
 of comparative ignorance, but that wo shall be for over unknown t i 
 ::fiaeh othes^ when w©4tf© perfected iitJmowledga B e co llectic 
 persons and things, in ages that have passetl away, will be onesouif 
 
 \ ,' 
 
:^*.-^" 
 *r^ 
 
 .i... ...:. 
 
 
 onesoiuct^ 
 
 of eternal l,lessodnc*s ; „„d t6 .. clepriv.a of this would cut off that 
 
 ^.wuof,,..asp,i ,,„,,. onjovodin the happy junction o 
 all the WISP an<l .rwd of overv a«o an,! nation 
 
 But iiw. shall bo wholly unar.,uaint,Hl with thoso pious per- 
 HOUB who have hv.d on .arth, our knowl.l.o will 1. li.ait..! withi a 
 ve^ narrow crclo ; and thc.r so<.i.ty will not affonl us that i. s u 
 wluch wo now anticipate. It has always ,,..n considorod,' h 
 ki.owlod.0 Of nu.n au.I thin,, is a hi^h attainn.ont ; an.l sha 1 w b 
 gru>rant o. :...• of tho ono or tho oth.r, wh.n w.- liv. in a worM o 
 hgh and ,^..y . Will all bo stran-.rs an.l unknown to oad. o ^1 i. 
 ho hoavonly soo.oty '^ Tho id.-a is oxtn.n.ly absun.! ; „„, sho Id o 
 ban.sh.d fn.n-tho nnn.l of ovory intoll.,.nt n.an. Tho n o i^. 
 bow wo shall know each othor is unnooossary, and canr^ot bo Zu Id 
 but :f wo possoss tins knowlod,. in tho prosont world, snroly it wHl' 
 . be contniuotl ni a hi<,'hor stato. 
 
 ^'^^"•»« 7;« known in hoaVon. Tho an^ols that oaniod him to 
 
 povo ty coyorod with soros, and shamofnlly no^dc-otod. Thov 'aw 
 
 h.m m tho hour of death ; and thoy saw hhn in\dory. A,^' if Z 
 
 wore known ^ thorn, when advanced to the hotvonlv foast, l^ 
 
 cbthodwith honor was ho not known to othors? Abraham know 
 
 h.m, mentioned h.s former name, and stated his sufferings on earth 
 
 Ho was greatly changed, but still appeared as t^.o idoi^ical person 5 
 
 who lay at tho gate of the rich man. And it is Bghly probable thal^ 
 
 a vast concourse of celestial spiWs, who witnessed his amval, kneM, 
 
 who he was, and what ho had s,^l. If this be allowed, ifp oves^ 
 
 grea doal: for if one knew him, why not others also, when they 
 
 saw him lodged in Abraham's Iwsom ? ^ 
 
 Pastors will know tBeir flocks in heaven ; and tho flocks will 
 
 know their pastors. This fact is stat^ by the apostle Paul, in words 
 
 thatcanno be misunderstood, by any impartial reader Thus, he 
 
 them at tho coming of Jesus : " For what is our hope, or joy, or crown 
 of rejo ng, are not even ye in the presence of our ' Lord Jesu! 
 Christ at his coming? For ye are oxxr glory and joy," 1 Tlies.s. ii. 19, 
 J». But If mmisters cannot know their flocks when Jesus comes 
 liow can they joy in them at his appearance? Or how can they b» & 
 
 ,N 
 
<* . 
 
 
 4, TT. ^n^^ S^^!^ 
 
 408 
 
 rifj; HOM£ BEYOND 
 
 % 
 
 We shall be presented to God, in a state of perfection, by those 
 ministers who have warned us, and tavight us in all wisdom. Hence 
 they make this appeal to their converts, " Christ in you the. hop© of 
 glory ; whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every 
 mdn, in all wisdom; that wo may present every man, perfect in Christ 
 Jesus," Col. i, 28. And will they not know those whom they present 
 to their God and Savior ? The steady perseverance of saints inspires 
 ii minister with confidence, because he will meet them with joy at the 
 coming of Jesua " And now, little children, abide in him ; that 
 when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed 
 before him at l^is coming," 1 John ii, 28. And can this be realized 
 if they do not know their flocks ? 
 
 But if the jiastor know his flock, will not the flock know their 
 pastor? And will not their joy I)© mutual when they meet in Ihe 
 heavenly fold ? Will they not then recollect all those refreshing sea- 
 sons which they enjoyed 'together, in the green pastures of divine 
 ordinances, while they dwelt on earth ? But all this implies a recol- 
 lection of persons and things in the present world, when we are with 
 Jesus in a state of immortal joy and felicity. With what unknown 
 pleasure shall we behold those teachers who cared for our souls, and 
 who showed us the way of salvation ! But all the praise, and a|l the 
 gloiy, will be given to God and the Lamb. 
 
 Wo may argue this question from that fellowship of saints 
 which is begun on earth, but perfected in heaven. Can this he carried 
 into effect, if they do not know each other, when they meet ia.glory : 
 It is aflirmed of our present state, that " if we walk in the light, as he 
 is in the light, we have. fellowship one with another," 1 John i,7. And 
 will not ihis continue, and increase, when we meet in the New Jerusa 
 lem y Shall we not know those holy and happy souls with whom we 
 have held*8weet communion on earth, and with whom we shall enjov 
 a delightful union in heaven ? With them we have fought and con. 
 quered. 
 
 Our souls, united by love, have jointly offered up praise aud 
 thanksgiving, to God ; and we have worshiped him together in spirit 
 and in-truth in his holy sanctuary. Will aU these things, with all onr 
 pious conversations, be buried in eternal obUvion, when we staixl 
 before the Lord, and worship him in his holy temple on Mount Zion y 
 The idea is extremely absurd. Says Dr. Price : " Is it possible that 
 ^& sfioiQff W fiappyrhOTeaftOT ta the samv «eatfl ^ joy, uoder tlit*- 
 
^Wf^jW^'^k^-i^Jt -,^t;^%^, 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 40L> 
 
 perfect government, and as memters of the same heavenly society, 
 and yet remain strangers to one another? HhaD we be together with 
 Christ, and yet notwift one another? Being in the same happy state 
 with our present virtuous friends and relatives, will they not be ac- 
 cessible to us? And if accessible, shall we not fly to them, and mingle 
 hearts and souls again ? " 
 
 I SHALL KNOW^ HIM. 
 
 That each, wlio seems a separate whole, 
 Should move his rounds, nnd, fusinir'all 
 The skirts of self ajjain, sliould fall 
 
 Remerging in the general Soul, 
 
 Is faith as vagnd as all unswcet.' 
 Eternal form shall still divide 
 The eternal soul from all beside, 
 
 And I shall know him when we meet. 
 
 And we shall sit at endless feast, 
 Enjoving each the other's good; 
 What vaster dream can hit tlie mood 
 
 Of Love on earth.' He seeks at least 
 
 Upon the last and sharpest height. 
 Before the spirit fades awav. 
 Some landing-place, to clasp antl saj, 
 
 Farewell! We lose ourselves in light!"' 
 
 TENNYSO>f. 
 
 Oh, weep not for the dead! 
 Rather, oh! rather give the tear 
 To tlio.sc that darkly linger here, 
 
 When all besides are fled. 
 Weep for the spirit withering 
 In its cold, cheerless sorrowing; 
 Weep for Ih? young and lovely one, 
 That ruin darkly revels on ; 
 
 But never be a tear-drop shed ' 
 
 ^o*^ them, the pure enfranchised dend. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 J* 
 
 jy&^li^aJi -^.^'^^'0^^ 
 
fe 
 
 410 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 HOW SHALL WE KNOW EACH OTHER IN HEAVEN? 
 
 KEV. J. EDMONSON, D. D. 
 
 'ND how Khali we know those holy persons who lived in for- 
 inor a<i;es, and in distant climes i* The answer is easy : In- 
 p°*'« tellif^ent spirits, who kni'w them well, will make them 
 known to us in friendly conversations. How did the three 
 discij>les of our Lord know Enoch ar.d Elijah, when they 
 appeared with him on the mount':' It is probable that they 
 received information from their Master, to whom those 
 departed saints were well known ; and in the heavenly world it may 
 bo said to us, This is Abraliam, that is Job, and that is Daniel. And 
 all those saints, when once made known to us, will be known for 
 ever. If we were to travel to any civilizetl region of this world, 
 should wo not Iw introduced to the inhabitants of the place, by some 
 friendly i)erson who might know them ? And are saints less courteous 
 in the heavenly world than men on earth ? In that world of felicity, 
 holy spirits of every rank take pleasure in communicating happiness; 
 and our hapi)iness will be greatly augmented by aLJcnowledgo of all 
 'the inhabitants of that place, wheie we shall live to all eternity. 
 
 And will not the Lord of all worlds, who has connected our 
 hap|)iness with the sacred ties of friendship, appoint certain spirits 
 to discover to us those holy friends whom we knew before, and with 
 whom we shall live foreover? Angels have had charge of every good 
 man on earth, from tlie lieginning of the world, and they know every 
 one by name. And will not those lovely spirits discover the saints 
 to each other ? And shall we not receive from extensive information 
 of those good men to whom they ministered in the present world ? 
 And the saints of former ages, who are far advanced in knowledge, 
 may be appointed to instruct their younger brethren. The divine 
 Being, who knows all things, employs instruments and agents to in- 
 struct men; and why may he not pursue a similar plan, in his wise 
 government of angels and saints, in the world of glory f 
 
 We do not pretend to explain how those happy spirits instruct 
 each other. It has not been revealed; and it is a subject which our 
 iite^ jpew^8^«aBn©t dis cov e r. Fcr w e M-e oaacqat^nted with t he ir ^^ 
 
'"'A'^-^ 
 
 ^ OE VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 411 
 
 language, their organs of siioecL, and their method of communicat- 
 ing ideas; but It must be absurd to supj^se thatthev are less perfect 
 m these thmgs than mortal men in the present state of comparative 
 Ignorance. No doubt, they excel, iu every method that can be used 
 of communicating thought from one intellectual being to another' 
 And can they be ignorant of each others Will nothing be said, bv 
 any mtellectiial sj.irit, to bring to remembrance persons and things o> 
 former times y Scripture and reason are both at variance with this 
 absurd opiiiion. 
 
 But what sweet and edifying conversations may be expected be- 
 tween kindred spirits in that liappy world! and how amazingly will 
 these be heightened by u j.erfect knowledge of each other* when all 
 have passed thi'ough this world of sin and s.^rrow! One will ever be 
 ready to teach anoth(.r, .-uid all will rejoic(. in the acquisition of 
 knowledge. The mind of (>very one will be (Milarged; truth will be 
 unfoldetl; and all will be innocent and holy. The joy arising from a 
 knowledge of each other will be mutual; and to know and be made 
 known will i)roduoe pleasure that cannot be exj^ressed. But if former 
 things are to.be iorgotten, and if we are to remain strangers to (>ach 
 other, our bliss will be imperfect. The ties of friendship in this case ' 
 tWlI be weakened; and all its pecuhar enjoyments considerably 
 abridged. 
 
 THE BELIEF OF THE FATHERS. 
 
 All the ancient 4nd pious fathers agreed to this. St. Cyprian 
 owns, that our parents, brethren, children, and near relations, expect 
 us in heaven, and are solicitous for our good. St. Jerome comforts 
 a good lady on this account, that we shall see our friends, and know 
 them. St. Augustine endeavors to mitigate the sorrow of an Italian 
 widow with this consideration, that she shall be restored to her hus- 
 band, and behold and know him. 
 
 Dr. Edwabds. 
 
 * 0-» ' !;3 
 
 
 SI 
 
 H,-r- 
 
 .A..4e' 
 
y 
 
 412 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND . 
 THE DEPARTED REMEMBER. 
 
 ANY suppose a Certain kind ol continuance of their think- 
 ^ ing faculties after death, but do not beheve that with 
 these faculties they will remember their earthly existence. 
 They dream of an existence that is entirely new, which is 
 better than the present, but upon which this hfe has no'" 
 influence, and with which it has no. connection. This 
 whole idea amounts to just the same as entire annihilation at death; ' 
 for if I cannot recollect this life^its fortunes and misfortunes, my 
 wife and childr?n, my friends, my weaknesses' and my good deeds, 
 — m short, nothing at all, then I am no more the same /, no more 
 the same person, but I will be a being entirely new! The Lord in 
 mercy preserve us from such a future state! But thanks to his name 
 forever, that the Bible, and the comnlon sense and feeling of men in 
 all ages and in all places, teach ^irectly the contrary. 
 
 Stilling. 
 
 HEAVEN AND EARTH 
 
 TiiKRE are no shadows where there is no sun; 
 T|icre is no beauty where there is no shade; 
 And all things i,n two lines o£ glory rini, 
 Darkness and light, ebon and gold inlaid. 
 
 God conies anipng us through the shroud of ab . 
 
 And His dim path is like the silvcrv wake 
 
 Left In- vour pinnace on the mountain lake, 
 
 Fading and reappearing here and«there. 
 
 TiiW lamps and veils, through beaven and' 
 
 Earth that move, 
 
 Go in and out, as jealous of their light, 
 
 Like sailing st.ars upon a misty night. 
 
 Death is the shade of coming life; and Love 
 
 Yearns for her dear ones in the holy tomb, 
 
 Because bright things are better seen in gloom. 
 
 /^ 
 
 F. W. Faber. 
 
 If 
 
 >^^: 
 '5^^^ 
 
 - *4 - ^ ■e A-* ^ 
 
 • -»l 
 
'!«^ 
 
 
 OB VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 BUT A LITTLE WHILE. 
 
 41 a 
 
 —I'^^Iurl'n '"!S 1^'*"' :^'' '^"^ ^'^ ^^^" ^ ^«^--«d from the 
 
 ^1^^ ,i *^" '°''^'^ ''°^' ^it^ «" tl^o^e who have pre 
 
 # Ja ^L;1 r ^^^'*^"^ ^*-^^'« -J«^ t^e deep rapW 
 
 If Zl ^l^'^^'' P^««e^«e- Then re-united to the friends 
 
 ]^ wath whom we took sweet counsel upon earth, we shall re 
 
 m nd th r T.u"^' "°'^ *" ^«'^^t*^" «- «-W and call to 
 
 rtj:mp^i:"^'^^""^':^""^^-^-^ -^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^-^ «' 
 
 ' % Nevill. ■ 
 
 FRIENDS NOT LOST. 
 
 /" 
 
 Thou hast lost thy fi-iend:-say, rather, thou hast parted with 
 him. That is properly lost which is past all recovery, which we are 
 out of hope to see .any more. It is not so with this friend thou 
 monrnest for: he is but gone home a little before thee; thou art fol ' 
 lowiLghim; you two shall meet in yoUr Father's house, and enjoy 
 each other more happily than you could have done here below. 
 
 Rev. Robert Hall. 
 
 THE SEPARATION SHORT. 
 
 I wonder at tJie weakness of our minds, that they should be so 
 much depressed with this short separation; for these very scriptures 
 assure us we shaU meet with tliem again; for they and we being with 
 the Lord, we must be with each other. What a delightful thought 
 IS this! when we run over the long catalogue of excellent friends, 
 which we are rash to say we have lost, to Ijhink, '"each of us, I shall 
 be gathered to my people; to those whbm my heart stillowns under 
 that character, with an affection which death cbuld not cancel, nor 
 these years of absence erase. 
 
 Db. PfflLIP DODURIDQE. 
 

 ^{ 
 
 DANTK. 
 
^i^yr 
 
 ¥' 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 THE PLEASING HOPE OF RECOGNITION. 
 
 415 
 
 W.I ere „„g bring ^ ^ j, ,^^ O.^ Z2jl 
 
 desolation? thiB my sorrow^ to part uitl n f 7"^^^'^ "^^ 
 
 joy which ,Wh „ mee^:^''I::il''"™''<'^-"'«*= -"'«" 
 
 Dr. Doddridge. 
 
 *^i?<^-i^ 
 
 Oh blissful scene! where severed hearts ■ 
 
 Renew the ties most cherished • 
 VVhe-re naught the mourned and mourner parts; 
 
 VVlK-re gr.ef with life is perished. 
 Oh! nought do I desire so well, 
 > As here to die, and there to dwell' 
 
 R. Hlie. 
 
 A WELL FOUNDED HOPE. 
 
 ~^, 
 
 uon, I. hall i^zt,r°„""„';^rr"'"A"°"''°™"°°*- 
 
 ■ tlial attend i(- „,>a n u *" '<'"»P*''«"'>i» »nd aMieti™ 
 
 salem Si •h;^„*''":'"^P";'' ' f-H .Swell in the Now Jem. 
 
 mother, an/.rr; it::; «2,rBi"" t":--^^™' 
 
 ^me to that happy plaoe. *' '^°" ■"™' *"• " -o' 
 
iiHjjJI^^^^^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 416 
 
 
 THE HOME BE] 
 RECOGNITION IN HEAVEN A FACT. 
 
 ''V^„ 
 
 ■4"^ 
 
 BEV. WM. MOKLEY PUNSHON, D. D. 
 
 fEAVEN is not a solitude; it is a peopled city, a'cii^,./ 
 T^bicb there a.-e no strangers, no homeless, no poo^ ^ 
 "here one does not pass another in the street witiu^tit 
 ;(l* fL where no one is envious of another's minstrelsy or 
 
 f rrit -re brilliant crown. ^V hen God said in the 
 
 * :::tdlpe^^ignification'in the words than could be e. 
 
 was a aeep g declaration of an 
 
 pines unseen? That man does.notunderstanasohtude. 
 
 T f^ .11 kinds of hfe, tends to companionship, and rejoice, in it 
 L fe, all lands Of U , ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 from the larv* and buzzing^ _^^^^ J^.^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ .^^^^ 
 
 '^ ^T'well Ta s^tTof clsciousness. Not only, therefore, does 
 duced, as well ^^^ ,, ^^y^ j ^iu that^hose whom 
 
 T Tl '11 net wi hte'where I am, that tW may behold 
 
 thou has ^ J ;;J^^"^ ^.^ .„ ^,, heavenly recompense are said 
 
 r\^'^;xime'tb I general assembly and church of the first-bom 
 
 ' ir iXve"' A?e, and l^t^- than t,at, and dearer .^some 
 
 enable us to infer witn ai ^^,,._.„ctibn of individuals, that it 
 
 th« fact that the resiuTection is a '"^"""f™ "^ .^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 iv- i^ «f. nnolothina of nature that we possess, unv ^ -^ 
 
 mortaU^ 
 
 ~iii(^ ^.M' 
 
^ 
 
 OR VIEWS OF IIEA^X. 
 
 417 
 
 charil?ofT/'f' *'r' '"""^ "' H" whoso history the dearest 
 chanties of hfe have been severed by th\) rnde hand of death those 
 
 sigh . Perhaps even now thoy .«•« angel watchers, so Lnod by a 
 knuUy Providence from everything about, that would give you pL 
 bu I you arid they are ahke, in Jesus, and remain faith fuTtoZ' 
 end doubt not that you shall know tlieni again. It w 11^111^ 
 .don't you think, if amid the multitude of .vrtli's ransoni 1 on 1 £ 
 we are to see m heaven, wo should see all tut those we n ost fond^l 
 and forvently long to see. Strange, if in some of our walk In. t^ 
 gdden stj-eets, we never happen to light upon them. Strang^ff we 
 d^d not hear some heaven song, leained on eaith, trilled i; some 
 clear ringing voice that we have o^^n hetjrd before ? ^ 
 
 The saints 911 earth, when sweetly they converse 
 And the dear favors of kind heaven rehearse ' 
 Each feels the other's joys, both doubly share 
 I he blessings w'hich devoutly they compare, ' 
 If saints such mutual joy feel liere below 
 VVhen they each others heavenly foretast^ know 
 What joys transport them at each other's sight 
 When they shall meet in empyreal height' 
 Friends, even in heaven, one happiness'would mis,. 
 Should they not know each other wheh in bliss. 
 
 Bishop Ken 
 ^5--<>*4.*^>-C. — 
 
 Our first-born and our only babe bereft ! 
 
 Too fair a llpwer was she for this rude earth! 
 
 Tlie features of her beauteous infancy 
 
 llaxii f:.d,f.-d from me, like a passing cloud, 
 
 Or like the glories of an evening sky ; 
 . Ahd seldom hath my tongue pronounced her name 
 
 Smce she was summoned to a happier sphere. 
 
 But that dear love, so deeply wounded then, 
 
 I in my soul with silent faith sincere 
 
 Devoutly cherish till we meet again. 
 
 SOU'SIIEY. 
 
:^L. 
 
 
 -.'•■^ 
 
 Oli VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 RECOGNITIONjiODAY-DKEAM. 
 
 Nov,s,o„fairoftran.it„r,„,e. "'• 
 
 ^^-;- -..,,,.,. ,;t:::r;;;;r 
 
 Sue. hope, o nature's s_vmpa,l.K..i,,,.,^.. 
 And such „edccnM.K.ho,v .„,.,,;;;;, 
 Unfo ds; an antidote for grief designed, 
 One drop fro,n cotnforfs well 'Tk ,., 
 
 -IJenoo.of,Mfe:Butif..J;;: --'^ ' 
 
 By God prepared fresh treasures shall sucJeed 
 To k.nsmen, fellows, friends, a vast abyss 
 
 Ofjoy;rK,r aught the longing spirit neOd 
 lo till ,t8 measure of enormous bliss. 
 
 ._^^_ ^ Bishop Mant. 
 
 - LOVE INDESTRUCTIBLE. 
 
 With life all other passions f\y. 
 
 All others are but vanitv ' ^ 
 In heaven ambition cannot dwell- 
 
 Nor avarice in the vaults «f hell;', 
 Earthly, these passions of the eartjj, 
 
 They,ensh where the^. have thcVUth- * 
 
 But I.OVE is indestructible 
 Its holy flame forever burncth 
 From heaven it came, to hea,^en returneth- 
 Too oft on earth a troubled guest, ' 
 
 At ttmes deceived, at times opprest, 
 
 It here ,s tried and mjrined, 
 
 It soweth here in toil i,d carl 
 
 But the harvest time of Irfve is there. ' 
 Oh! when a mother meets on liigh - 
 The babe she lost in infancy ^ 
 
 Hath she not then, for pains'and fears. 
 
 Thedayof woe.thewatclJulnigkt 
 For all her sorrows, all her tears, 
 
 An over-payment of delight? 
 
 4i9 
 
 ^- 
 
 •Jfe* ' ^4> 
 
W«Mkorxwi«. 
 
 Ji'; 
 
 -. r ^T- .f^y 
 
 ~*f^r' Ww"' ■-•■rW^^?!' vt«r JJ1^^p|paj^pj||W|^ 
 
 '=%' 
 
 420 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 HEATHEN' yiEWS OF RECOGNITION. 
 
 BkV. W. U. COOPER, D. D 
 
 (he philosophers of ancient Greece and Rome did not look 
 upon their departed friends as lost They believed that 
 death only sepaitated them from each other for a time ; that 
 soon they should meet, in more happy reunion, in the 
 reahns of Hades. How they became impressed with this 
 notion, it were useless to en(]uire ; as to the fact no one 
 acquaihted with classic story wiU deny it ' The ixjets frequently 
 aUuded to it Homer, the great Grecian, for example, represents the 
 shades of his heroes as retaining all the characteristics, dispositions, 
 habits, stations and peculiarities which belonged to them before death. 
 (Book II, Une 48, &c). The Elysium and the Tartanis of the poets 
 corre%)o'nd respectively to the Paradise and the Hell of our Sacred 
 Scriptures, or rather, according to Dr. CampbeU, as quoted by Bishop 
 Hobart, the prison of Hades wherein criminals are kept until the 
 General Judgment Cicero says : " O glorious day ! when I shaU 
 retire from this low and sordid scene, to associate with the divine 
 assembly of departed spirits ; and not with those only whom I have 
 just mentioned, but with my dear Cato that test of sons and most 
 valuable of men ! " If, says Socrates, the common expression be true 
 that death conveys us to those regions which are inhabited by the 
 spirits of departed men, will it not be unspeakably happy to escape 
 the hands of mere nominal judges to appear before ♦ ♦ such as 
 Minos and Rhadamanthus, and to associate with all who have main- 
 tained the cause of truth and rectitude ? ♦ * Is it nothing to con- 
 verse with Orpheus, and Homer, and Hesiod ? ♦ * With what 
 pleasure could I leave the world to hold communion with Palamedes, 
 Ajax and others, who, hke me, have had an unjust sentence pronoun- 
 ced against them. The ancient Germans hoped to meet their friends 
 again beyond death in a beautiful and peaceful valley. Antigione 
 says," Departing, I strongly cherish the hope that I shall be fondly> 
 welcomed by my father, and by my mother, and by my brother." 
 When the soul of Achilles is told of the glorious deeds of Ifeoptole- 
 mu9, he goes away taking mighty steps through the m^dow of 
 -agphe^eHt^ jeyfolaeas, because h fi Lhad b e w r ti t ha t hisfhon was very. 
 
 illustrious. 
 
 

 .,._.,V..-;. ,,;-.-j(-. 
 
 N ■■' 
 
 (i 
 
 -10T 
 
 OH VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 WHAT SHALL WE BE P 
 
 ClIARLitsj. r. SPJTTA. 
 
 'nATshal, be. and . hither shall we go, 
 '- ''!;' " ^' --r '■"J'-"'" "-'^-■"^' to and fro 
 
 The hope wh,ch cheers and con,forts us bel;!;.? 
 What shall we he, when we onrselves shall . 
 
 Bathedinthefloodofeverlastilh^'^^''^' 
 And fro,n all guilt and sin cntirel/frce ' 
 
 S and pure and blameless in our Maker's si^hf 
 No longer from His hol^ presence driven ' 
 
 Conscious of ETuilt an,\ c»..„ ■ . ' 
 
 Tojom the ranks of His celestiul train? 
 
 What shall we, be,.. hen .ve drink in the sound 
 
 Of heavenly, music fro.n the spheres above 
 When .golden harps .o listening Usts arold 
 
 Declare the wonders of redeen.ing love- 
 H hen far and wide thro^j^h the resounding air ' 
 
 Loud hallelujahs fronffhe ransomed rise 
 And hoy mcense, sweet with praise and pr^ver 
 
 Is wafted to the Highest through the sS' 
 What shall we be, when the freed soul can rise 
 
 U .th unrestrained and bold aspiring night 
 To H.m Who by His wondrous sacrifice '' 
 
 The Son of God in full refulgent blaze? 
 
 What shall we be. .hen hand in hand we go 
 
 W.th blessed spirits risen from the ton.bf 
 
 Where streams of living water softly flow 
 
 And trees still flourish in primeval bloomy 
 Where m perpetual youth no cheek ,ook« old 
 
 421 
 
 > 
 
 'Rvt».» u — •'"""* ""tneek looks ol. 
 k'here no bnVht <.,.» ,v a: . . ' ' 
 
 Where no bright eye is dimmed, no hTT^ows cold 
 No gnef, no pain, no death invades the West? 
 
 ■* . 
 
^n-;- 
 
 422 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 ) 
 
 .■# 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 NOT STRANGERS TO EACH OTHER. 
 
 Te shall itfost certainly carry our natural afFections with us 
 into the Eternal World, or Heaven were no Heaven tons. 
 Shall we all who have fought the good fight together here 
 below, meet again as strangers on the golden streets f Are 
 there to be no rapturous recognitions there ? Shall Luther 
 not know Melancthon? Shall Ridley not recognize Lati- 
 mer? Will that sorrowing mother who wept such scalding 
 tears when they hid away her little darUng with face of marble be- 
 neath that cold, damp mould, not clasp it to her arms again on reach- 
 ing the farther shore? Shall I not meet my children? 
 This is either fact or rhetoric, scripture or poetry. Which? And if 
 mere fiction— if, after aU, ttere is to be no recognition of friends 
 in Heaven, what mean thoso consolations which the minister of rehg- 
 ion professes to administer in the Master's name to bursting hearts 
 in their hour of sorrow? If nothing, then he too is a sham and a 
 fraud ; but if not su^h, there must in his estimate be recognition. 
 • ' Rev. W. H Cooper. 
 
 ■kia night sh.ill be in heaven ; no gathering gloom 
 • Shall o'er that glorious landscape ever come ; 
 No tears shall fall in sadness o'er those flowers 
 That breathe their fragrance through celestial bowers, 
 
 No night shall be in heaven ! forbid to sleep, 
 Those eves no more their mournful vigils keep; 
 Thrtr f()untains dried, their tears all wiped away, 
 Thev gaze undazzled on eternal dav. 
 
 No night shall.be in heaven no sorrow reign, 
 No secret anguish, no corporeal pain. 
 No shivering limbs, no burning fever there, 
 ;Mo soul's eclipse, nrt winter of despair. 
 
 No night shall be in heaven, but endless noon; 
 No fast declining sun, no waning moon ; 
 But there the Lamb shall yield fjerpetual light 
 'Mid pastures green and waters ever bright. 
 
 Nq night shall be in heaven. Oh, had I faith. 
 To rest in what the faithful witness saith, 
 
 ^Thaf ftTfli sfimilcT TnaTte tRrse htdeoiw fihaiitomKfleCf= 
 And leave no night ^^enceforth on earth to me. 
 

 aJ^" 
 
 SHW 
 
 ji*- f-i. »-n '^rt^ ♦ , 
 
 
 I with us 
 en to' us. 
 sther here 
 3t8? Are 
 ill Luther 
 nize Lati- 
 b scalding 
 larble be- 
 on reach- 
 children ? 
 ? And if 
 of friends 
 irof reUg- 
 ing hearts 
 lam and a 
 ^nition. 
 CooPtK. 
 
 I 
 
 Bim s^ipti^. 
 
 j^ 
 
 • •iwi^^^Ki^ „ 
 
'TT - •turn —y g^Tg-T'gr^ Sa7T'22^'o^'V''»" tWi.,"' *> i-'s- ;^-^ j^" » H i%«ifflii<'^fe>»'ii»»'«|*wjf^^^ 
 
 JACOB'S DREAM. 
 

 . M 
 
 ^~^v"^r^2V,r>, 
 
 
 ANGELS THE ESCORT TO HEAVEN. 
 
 ET. KKV. SAMUEL FALLOWS, D. D. 
 
 partiei^M in^ taZ oVU JTr ' ~"*^'^' ''»' 
 
 'onn into l.„e, «.«, „e„ £« , L'„7„ ^;,7-"'> »". B^von .„ 
 sleeves of Iheir incket. «n,T «„ ik , ^ "'™" '"*« «ie 
 
 u.e h,m™ eiv^cr ;i^™i:i:;«"-*'-^ 
 
 was now their uniform '^'^'^ *^'« 
 
 -<grefTE8re an. "^ ° -M. f. Ile l Jlll d aa^tte gramt proosgifjar- 
 
 «■■» 
 
y^V-'f^-V-"-'-'^'^^' jj'fj"-^-^'^^ fr'-V'''-'"^"' i-'-K';"-^ ''-''yf'r^'-^. 
 
 42fi 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND ' 
 
 Aye, honored too the sovereign, doubly honored, to Ibe escorted 
 by such men. 
 
 I saw men Avho had»boen officers of all grades frotn Lieutenants 
 ■ to Major-Generals in odr ai-my, rush forth by gije spontanecms im- 
 pulse and take from his feet, as he entered the spacious hall in the 
 city of Boston where the society of the Army of the Potomac was 
 gathered, that gallant cavalry leader, who has just become the Gen- 
 eral of the army of the United States. On their shoulders they bore 
 him amid the wildest huzzas and placed him on the platform^ where 
 stood General Joe. Hooker and a number of other distinguished heroes 
 to give him a comrade's soldierly welcome. 
 
 But one day a band who had participated in battles that affected 
 the destiny of worlds, was sent to escort a sovereign in triumph to 
 the metropolis of the Universe. 
 
 In joyous haste they sped on their mission. Round him gath- 
 ered these s<juadrons of the skies. The men in the busy streets did 
 not see tlieiu. Him they did see. A crowd had gathered round him 
 as he lay there on tlie hard cold pavimerft. "What is the matter? 
 Who is it ?" was said.- " It is only that beggar Lazarus," was the 
 reply from .some oile who knew him. The suffering, starving, sjiumeil 
 beggar whose only sustenance was the rich man's crumbs, and whose 
 only physiciaiw«*the poor man's dogs, was there <iying upon the earth. 
 
 Away with him to the.Potter's field, in the spirit of the modern 
 rhymes, 
 
 '•Rattle his l)ones over the stones; / . 
 
 He's naught but a i)aui)er, whom nobody owns." 
 
 But se<'I in their arms and on their shoulders, with shouts and 
 songs, the Royal Guard of Heaven bear him in triumph home. That 
 hand pierced-c^n Calvary grasps hjs. A kkig: and priest unto God, 
 ^ie now sits forever enthroned and crowned. 
 
 Prophets, priests, 
 Apostles, great reformers, all that served 
 Messiah faithfully, like startf appear 
 Of fairest beam : round thoin gather, clad 
 111 white, the voucliers of their ministry — 
 The lloek their care had nourished, . 
 Fed and saved. 
 
 Pollock. 
 
. i>: 
 
 Ibe escorted 
 
 shed heroes 
 
 s," was the 
 
 OR ^-lEWSW HBAVEX - ' 
 
 THE INTEEEST OPANOE^ IN MEN. . '"' 
 
 BISHOP CYBU9 F0S8, D. R \, 
 
 thattheangelsdwellinlh ileS ""• ^""«'*^"'^ 
 -ng His praise, and that du^. /," TT °' ^^^^' ^^^^ ' 
 % fro. .tar to star to re^: h ^^^ rJ^ ^' ""^ *^^>^ 
 the glonos of the sky Oth«J^, T ^ *^*^''" "^'^^^^ with - 
 
 that everyone l,as his g^ardi-.n an7. f ^^^' "^ ^»« «ff«irs, ahd 
 
 •Jcertai„oxtent,protectS"S^^^^^^^^^^ ^^Tt ' 
 
 . i- an the gpljen moah, half way be " '^J^'^*"'^ "ngol-s urobabjy 
 «nge]« are, doubtless, har^Jith """/''*"" "^•"^-«- The 
 -- mterested i„ all of his afft/rs j. T'TT '" "•'^"' «"'' t^^y 
 ^»^«b,ted, and that Christ's iZd .7 f '^"''' •''^' "^ '^^ «tars are 
 -ns of those who dwell n t^ -'" '^'"'^ '"^ *^^ '"en^i-ion of tl 
 
 -rth itma,..,t.j;L:at:'ii;:t^^ r *^«^^pie ^ tt ; 
 
 toop to consider this little plane 'Zl^^T- *" '*"^' *^« -g^^" • 
 because they a>:e interested n God-s nhl T """• *^°"^l^t« "pon it, 
 'nqn;- concerning it, and to s^e bo * it ''*^'"' *°^' ^^^ *<> , 
 
 «ngels, then, must have a syftW.r 7''»^"''^^^ l^y '"••'n- The ' 
 f^^y: I^e man, are th: :^^^^::,7t^^ *^out our salvat^l^T 
 have a fellow-feeling for ^L 1^ • ?"''' *'''''' «^erefore, thev 
 ^^- The,., i. a ^irnil^be^ij^t "^ ""^"^^" ^"^'^ *'^^^^^ . 
 ^'-^ianty enables angols to' s^nX ".""'' ""^^^'"^' «"d this ^ 
 sva.pathize with them in all tW f /'* ™^"' ""'^ ^hey do 
 -; a« th. germ c^ so^d!! T^^^ ^^^^^ ^-^ upon Lei 
 -"1 Hhall reach ««. state of elovat<rL '^ ^^'"^^ ""'* ««eh • 
 
 years they have observcnl the acUon o ^'"""- """^ *^«"««"d« of 
 "'^^ -n buffer and how nn.ch t ^ can "^^ ''''' '""^^ ^^ --1' 
 W, >v,th great solicitude to s 1 ^bX J"^' ^'"' "->' ^ooi^, there- 
 *'"". '»"''P'«-« or sorrow in the wirld t '*'" "'"' ''''"^' '"^ ""^ *» «*" 
 '|."'"';"*"*^ -'"^ «- gra;U ,Uan of s. ,■ '""" >They also are ac- 
 ^-^ for men, and that if L ;m fr'" '*'^^'^"-' ^^^at Christ 
 H™, theywil, be saved, and Lt f T^" " "^^"^ and come to 
 
 ^ , ^ •■'" "" saved, and that, if a . — «"" come to 
 
 % 
 
:428 
 
 rif^ HOME BEYOND 
 
 ■)w/: 
 
 4own npon a Vorld struggling with sin, and they rejoice greatly 
 whenever they are able to help rneij in their conflict with wickedness, 
 • and to assist in saving souls. They look to Calvary, and to the altar 
 where the penitent is kneeling, and see that God is merciful, and 
 that man can, if he will, be saved. And Oh! how earnestly they 
 watch to see if more will come to Christ and avail themselves of His 
 blood which was shed for them. If the pure angels are thus con- 
 cerned for us, how much more- should we sinful creatures be con- 
 cerned for ourselves! May God help us to be concerned for our salv- 
 ation and to conie to Christ an^ be cleansed and purified in His. 
 bldod! 
 
 *■ " ■ — »-9<3<<s^ — 
 THE ANGELS DESIRE TO LOOK INTO SALVATION. 
 
 BISHOP M. SIMPSON, D. D. 
 
 They " desire to Ipok into it." With all their powers of in- 
 vestigation, with all their vast knowledge, here was a matter that 
 they had not fathomed, and that they greatly desired to know. Yet 
 scientists sometimes feel that they are so busy as to have no time to 
 study this salvation. They are busy at studying, the structures of 
 crystals. Why angels know all about them. They sq.w the particles 
 taking their positions. These men are busy in investigating the 
 strata of the rocks^- Why the angels saw the upheaval of the rocks 
 which so diversified and distorted the strata. They were there at 
 the formation of tMe earth and have witnessed all the changes. Only 
 this last summer how deeply moved were/ these men in supposing 
 that they had discovered an inter-Mercurial planet, fif there he such 
 a planet the angels have known it ages ago. The brightness of the 
 sun does not baffle their vision. These men are busy unweaving the 
 rays of light. The angels heard God when He spake, " Let there be 
 light" All these things, which so deeply concern these scientists, 
 are plain as A B C to these angels vvho, nevertheless, so desire to see 
 into the plan of salvation, that subject which the scientists deem of 
 so little importance. 
 
 
 
i-vM^ 
 
 V 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 WHY MEN DENY ANGELIC EXISTENCE. 
 
 429 
 
 [ i^ precisely the tendency to deny the existence and power 
 angels ui^yn earth as in the olden time. 
 
 a nn ^1 ',* 'T '''«"'"^"* *^^^t tl^^-v Jo not exist and exert 
 a powerful influence because unseen. We cannot see the 
 electric fluid which outstrips the li^htnincr in ii fl 7 
 and ye. thought o„,„„,, „ ,, , ^^^^^ ;:;^^'-|_^- "» "-'««»»■ 
 
 d.».pl«,,aw .t or l,..rd hi, comtorttog „„rd» as O^y bZTiCm 
 'l«ht^ 7 :' "'""' "■"'" "« Christian dispensation f "^Ha,, 
 
 :^:rs:-r;^r'fr^^^^^^^^ 
 
 u, matng „diuy !„„,„ t^, ^^^^^^^, ^.^ ^^ ^ B,°'t rto hl^ 
 aeauthonty to assert that their mission a. mimster. ot pea« and 
 
 o- «'r:rdi:Su,:!rt:°z Zti'Tr^ r°- 
 
 a sDiritiml ono XT + • lestament dispensation is 
 
 oZe celes^^^^ v" ,"T " "'*'"'*' '°™« ^"* '^ " Bpiritual manner 
 CO these celestial visitants communicate with man. But that commn 
 mcation is ag real now as ever before. ^ 
 
 ___^_3^.__j,^_.^_ Bishop Fallows. "7 
 
 ^ For spirits when'they please 
 
 Can either sex.assume, or botii; so soft 
 
 And uncompounded is thefi^ essence pure • 
 Not tied or manacled with joint or limb 
 Nor founded on the brittle thread of bones 
 
 - Dilated o>,condensed, bright or obscure, 
 Canexec utj their airy p urp oses, 
 
 x^ 
 
 And^Wbrks of love or enmity fulfil. 
 
 Mll-T 
 
 .TON. 
 
aaui*^litlti,tut^-rm 
 
 ''^'^'^W.y' :•■■•' y^'^'^y 
 
 ■-;^;;(";'i,-l! 
 
 430 
 
 THE HPME BEYOND 
 THE POOR DYING GIRL. 
 
 WENT oiice,to seffa dying girl whom the world had roughly 
 !»• treated. She never had a father, she never knew her 
 mother. Her home had been the i)0Or-hou8e, her couch a 
 hospital-cot, and yet, as she 'had staggered in her weakness 
 there, she had picked up a little of the alphabet, enough to 
 spell out the New Testament, and she had touched the hem 
 of the -Master^ g^ment, and had leai-ned the new song. And I 
 never trembled in the presence of majesty as I did in the majesty 
 of her presence as she came near the crossing. ' Oh, sir ! ' she said, 
 God sends his angels. I have read in his word : " Are they not 
 ministering spurts, sent forth to minister to them who shall be heirs 
 of salvation?" And when I am leaning in my c6t, they stand about 
 mo on this floor ; and when the heavy darkness comes, and this poor 
 side aches so severely, he comes, for he says, " Lo, I am with you," 
 and I sleep, I rest'" 
 
 Rev. C. H. Fowler, D. D. 
 
 VIEWS OF WESLEY, OBERLIN AND CLARK. , 
 
 1 ESLEY has spoken of his own clear conviction tKkt 
 m^ the strong impression on his own mind of the images 
 of deceased friends at particular moments, was produced 
 by their actual invisible presence. Oberhn supposed that 
 for many years he enjoyed intimate communications with 
 the dead. He says that the appearance, visible as well as 
 invisible, of the dead, is possible, the instances related in the Bible 
 are decisive. That they have ever appeared to the .outward eye. 
 except in those instances, can scarcely be proved from history, to the 
 satisfaction of the skeptical or even the indifferent. That, however, 
 the strongest sense of their influence as if they were present, has 
 often been impressed upon the mind, in those states in which visible 
 object have least control, is confirmd by ten thousand testimoniea" 
 " Om- separation will not be a complete one. "*I feel that I shall 
 
 -often berwith you. 1 cannot speak woMs to you Tiut^ God, Th Hs 
 teniarness and loving kindness will permit me to suggest beautiful 
 

 I 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 ti.o«ght«toyo„.andIead yo„r n,inds hoavenw^d Tli" ", ''■' 
 
 very present with me."-Bi8H0PD AV Or Z '^^"^ '" 
 
 family: i^iSHoP D. AA . Clahk's dying words .to his 
 
 1^ "^°^-'^y«' papa; good-bye, mamma" s-.id „ 
 old, dymg in Baltimore, " the angels havo^ome'o^ '"''* ''^^^'^^'^ 
 
 t rj;:s;;- -riir -~- r =?;■ 
 
 they hpve left behind. It mav be ihJ '''''"'*'■'' "^ ^^^ 
 
 Lord's side. > " decide m favor of the 
 
 ' - D- L. Moody. 
 
 CHILDKEN UNDER CARE- OF ANGELS. 
 
 1^''?'^ "Z """"^ "■" "^ "' °'^' «"g* "Take 
 
 Master »onfinns the tr^Hil „ , \ '' ''*' ""^ ^^^^^ 
 ing ready before Qod^t \ ^ "'" ^'' »^^P'"'' '^^^''^^ '^^^■ 
 welfare of ht htWe «n« rf. "'? "°^ "^'"'°° that concerns the 
 
 Rev. Dr. Bethune. 
 
 \- 
 
 •'■• V 
 
,?.fi 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ._- ., •■>- i- .:';,. ■^.>--*5-^,>.' , ; <■ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :; 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 » 
 
 r-^^^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 !l: 
 
 1' 
 
 . 
 
 
 ThE ANOEL ANNOUNCIKa THE BIBTH OT OBHTHT 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 ■! 
 t'- 
 
 1*' 
 
 v' ■ ■ . 
 
 
 I . 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 t'. 
 
 .: 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 m^ 
 
 :' 
 
 ^■;i^^. ^ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 -4 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "M 
 
1 / '•" 
 
 ■■•^r 
 
 EARTH-ANGELB AND HPAv^xT 
 
 i'Sii 
 
 Th • >i ''''^"trs (here. 
 
 Shall .„. .,„„ „;,;■' °'.""l""' i. laid d„„„, • 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Sfii.^ 
 
 'if''' *'# 
 

 434 
 
 \ 
 
 THi: HOME BEYOND 
 'tim NATIONS GUARDIAN ANGELS. 
 
 ^N all thoologioH it iw bcliovod that ovpiy individual hna a 
 guard iun aiigrl Kent forth to protect, to dcftMid and to 
 fostt>r. The Jewish ral)l)is say that Adam's guardian angol 
 was named Jiazaicl. and that Abraham's guardian angel 
 WUH I\(ij>li<t<'t, and that Jacob's guardian angel was Pmt'el. 
 If every individual has a guardian angel, shall not a 
 Christian nation have guardijtp angels i* "Who shall they 1mi? 
 Those who never knew us^ Those wlio never fought in behalf of our 
 institutions? Those who never sutTered for our land? No, no. De- 
 scend, ye njn'iitti of (lie xmrti/rcd jtrcm'dciits, and yo mighty men of 
 the councils of tlu* i>a.sf, ye who defended our coinitfy on land and 
 sea. Descend, ye who preached and prayed as well as ye who fought!. 
 Mighty s[)nits of departed' patriots, descend— come down out of the 
 ineffable light into the shadows of earth, and lead the way. Wash- 
 ington and Everett, and Sumner aj^d Garfield, and Lincoln aud 
 Burnside, aiid Lyon and AVitherspoon, and Mason and Chaiuiing — 
 descend, desc?Hd! Speak with lij)s once quieted. Strike with arms, 
 once i)alsied. Hide doirti into tlih Ji(jht in which earth and hell 
 and heaven are in battle array. Thou mighty God of our fathers 
 and brothers who fell at Lt'xington and Yorktown, and South 
 Mountain, and Gettysburg, d^^^scend arid strike back national evil, and 
 bring national good, and jirf^ift^t^j^Si^l.f the same God who artswered 
 the prayers of Hezekiah, awii'jfiR^J^^h, and of Deborah,/ and of 
 
 m! 
 
 Joshua. Thine, O Lord, is tt 
 
 THE BODIES OF ANGELS. 
 
 TAt: 
 
 MAGE. 
 
 
 The bodies of angels ar^ doubtless of a much finer mould than 
 the lK)dies of nten; but, although they were at all times invisible 
 through such organs of visi9P as we possess, it would form no proof 
 that they are destitute of cprport^al frames. The air we breath© i.s a 
 ma^ert<// substance, yet it is hf^visible ; and there are substances whose 
 rarity is more than ten times greater than that of the air of our at 
 mosphere. Hydrogen gas is more than twelve times lighter than coin 
 jmou atmospherifi air. I?, tlierefo re, an or ganized bod y were fornuMJ ^ 
 
 V 
 
 "^^•f 
 
 \ 
 
SESjiwr.*. u„-^..,. . 
 
 "iK' 
 
 
 o^r/^^r^o/.^^.,^^^,^ 
 
 ^^^ q'"-to to ],fo, ,„„tion aWl .»j,;^;;'"^'''--^J with 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^NANG^l' STANDING B^ 
 
 «■"■)-«•.• m.C .s'''-'. ""*•.. C ' ' r;;;,''"- 
 
 L. -o 'After a hmtr ■, ^""JJ»t'l liim to 
 
 *"t an angel stood bv fti vl'*W^ """ ""• "oMe v„„(i . 
 
 f ««„., „„„ tte " "' " •:;» -" ii. ,««uasir:^ ^' u""'"^ 
 
 *» aoilMl, thy t„rt- I •''>^»'*8i> trial m,,;... 5 *'''■■ ''O-- ' 
 
 »«^ i.e«,af.<./ """^ •''• ""o-^M I4al Ji^^:'*'' r""'*°'» 
 
 ^ ^ -Will be thy re- 
 
 *- '" *lt'atJ, afraid ^ 
 
 1 ) 
 
 
 ' J1 
 
 » - ' 
 
 ■ 7' ' -^ • 
 

 ^ ^::^^Ji0i;^: 
 
 430 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 ANGELS ARE IN HEAVEN. 
 
 WViaiLL you turn to the 18th chapter of Matthew, 10th verse; 
 
 w 
 
 "Take heed that ye derpise not one of these little ones ; 
 for I say unto you that in heaven their angels do always 
 hehohl the face of my Father which is in heaven." So we 
 shall have the company of angels when we go there. We 
 \^ o find when Gabriel came down and told Zachariah that he 
 
 should have a son, Zacliariah doubted his word ; and Gabriel 
 replied : " I am (Jabriel, that stands in the presence of God." 
 It says in Luke, 2d cliapter and liJth verse, that after one angel had 
 proclaimed that Jesus was born in Bethlehem, there was a multi- 
 tude of the heavenly host tilling out the wonderful story. So, we 
 have angels in heaven. We have God the Father, and Christ the" 
 
 Son, and angels dwelling there. 
 
 MooDY- 
 
 ANGELIC SYMPATHY. 
 
 Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth 
 Unseen, both when we wake, ami when we sleep. 
 All these with ceaseless praise his works heliold, 
 Both (1 IV and nij{ht. How often, from the steep 
 Of eciioing hill or thicket, have we heard 
 Celestial voices to the midniji;ht air, 
 Sole, or responsive each to others" note, 
 Singinji; their great Creator! Oft in hands, 
 While thev kept watch, or nij;htlv rounding walk 
 With heavenly touch of instrumental sounds, J 
 In full harmonic nu'lnhers joined, their songs 
 Divide the night, and lift our thoughts to heaven. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Oh, angel, lend me tJic shade of thy wing; 
 
 I see the portals of light unrolled, ff 
 
 With songs of welcome their arches ring — 
 
 The ransomed is safe in the heavenly fold. 
 
 

 OB VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 m 
 * 
 
 4^7 
 
 ▼« 
 fl 
 
 THREE LITTLE ANGELS. 
 
 Three pairs of di.npled"^;;;;;^, white „s snow 
 Weld me in soft embrace • ' 
 
 Three nttk. cheeks. ,ike velvet peaches .of, 
 Were placed against my cheek. 
 
 Three pairs of tin^e^es, so clear, so deep 
 
 Looked up in mine this even 
 Three pairs of lips kissed m- a sweU .. 
 
 Thrce.ittleformsfromheren.'""""'^'^" 
 
 Ah. it is well, hat .Mittle ones "Should love ns, 
 
 ^''■g^t'^ our faith when dim 
 
 lo know that once our blessejl <;•.,• i . 
 
 r> • . "lesstu tiavior bade them 
 
 ,Brmg.. little ones "to him. 
 
 And said ,Ie not, "of such is Heaven." and 1, 
 them, 
 
 And held thenv to his breast ? 
 
 Is ..not sweet to know that whonthev leave us. 
 1 IS there they go t„ rest ? 
 
 And vet, ;>e tiny angels of n,^ house, 
 r Three hearts cased in n>int ' 
 
 ^''■-■Twouldbeshattered, ifth. Lord should say 
 1 nose angels are nnt thine !" 
 
 lessed, 
 
 >'V ^ ^^ 
 
 
JOiftMME*-.,. «»,«.,»_„ . 
 
 .JW^ 
 
 
 .,,'J;, 
 
 ,d|if^ 
 

 H 
 
 ID 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 OA F/^FF^> OF HEAVEN. *^ 
 
 Jen^saleB., .-o i.to th^C^oZf^^Tl "^ ^'"^ *^ 
 treasures of silver and m,I<l ) , ^ ^ ^'"^ *^« «««red 
 rus^ade the atte^" ,f ''^f f ,?* --*--!• Hellodo- 
 h>gh priest ^en the priests and T ?"" Woi^i^iion. of the 
 interfere and prevenSthe money jl „ T"^ ^ «"PPlicated heaven to 
 .and the fatherless from being 'iC^.^ ''' "^^ ^«^«* ^t the widows 
 entered the treasury, a fieZ ho"L t ?,' ! '^'^ '*^ Heliodorns ' 
 , Vth golden armor, attacked him V i' ' "^^^^ "'^^'•' '^^^ 
 fore feet, and two angels in the ' ^^"""^ ^^<^^ him with hi» 
 
 continually, "and gave him manv^n^ f^T^"'""' ^«"^g«d ^n. 
 n^y dead, but was resLTd ".r wr' ""' ^«^ ««^«<1 out 
 He wetback to his masW witW 1^ ^"^^^^ '^^ *^« ^^^ 
 miraculous treatment he had receded "**' """"^ '"''P^'^ **»« 
 
 ^^HE AKGELS^^r;^ sT. CECILIA. 
 
 :T^ CECILIA, the patroness of music it is -. 
 demned toamartyr's death, in the year 230 h"' ^^^ 
 first threw her inf o « I v.i i • , T, ^ ' ^^^ V^^'^Mi^ 
 
 cutoff her^4ead, but found 7^';?^'*""""'^^^^ 
 later she died a natural L '"^P^^^^We^: Three days 
 
 snaking sw*t music, hovem olrT T^^'^u ^'"'^- '^^^ «°g«i 
 left the body, bore it X rh Ihlnf °^ '^' ^"' "^''" "^« S 
 'n.e poets and the painter! nlr^^^^^^^^ ^^-«"1 h'n.a 
 
 resentmg her. ^ ^*^ '° celebrating and rep- 
 
 
 I 
 
 « 
 
 
V 
 

 OiJ F/£:prS OF HEAVEN 
 INKERS MEDITATION ON THE ANGELS. 
 
 441 
 
 HEN the most majestic divine of the English Church 
 -i^^^ ^'""^^^ ^°^^^'"' ^^" °° ^^« death-bed, he was found deep 
 Mi(n Jn contemplation; and on being apked the subject of his 
 ^> thoughts he rephed."that he was meditating • upon the 
 number and nature of angels, and their blessed ob|dience 
 and order, without which peace could not be in heaven • 
 and oh ! that it might be so'on earth y " it was a meditation full 'of 
 the same grand thought which inspirec^Sthe great work the thought 
 of the Ma^ty of Law, "whose seat." as he says, "is in the bo^m 
 of God, and whose voice is the harmony of the universe." Tlie very 
 words by which the angelic intelligences are described "thronas^ 
 principahties and powers," the verj- connection into which theV are 
 brought with the searching laws of nature, "maketh the winds His 
 angels and the ^ames of fire His ministers "-b?ing Ix-fore us the 
 truth that by law, by order, by due subordination of means to ends 
 as m the material so in the moral world, the will of God is best 
 earned out, 
 
 . Dean Stanlkt. 
 THE HEAVENLY HOST OF ANGELS 
 
 f HE Idea of the heavenly h^f angels includes the opera- 
 tions of God m the vast i^nents of the universe, and 
 > his ministrations through the spirits of men, whether now 
 ^ hereafter^ It inqludes that ideal world to which the 
 greyest of heathen philosophers fondly lo^e<l as the sphere 
 „ll ,.. '''^i^'^'''*«*^«g'-««*'dea», the perfectTmages, of which- 
 thofcir^^"^ ^^ jteni-fect shadow lyncludltt 
 
 given the name as angel or angelic-superhuman, 7t nT^l , 
 no^herpic, nor apostohc, nor saintly, .yet exactly what" we Xr- 
 aphic, elevating, -t^^^^jiti^J^J ^ ^j ^i^^j ,^ 
 
 m 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 ■■sfel 
 
 m 
 
 # 
 
 
 ^ 
 
' -M 4.1 - 
 
 
 
 "W^'^y^^f^^^^^viy^-^t^''" 
 
 THE HQ. 
 
 % 
 
 lUther "a 
 
 through 
 
 may 
 
 uty. " He who has seen in 
 geiitleness without. art ortefFprt 
 
 an'^ through, he has seei|pDr hiid|^'1ii|P*|Qt«f«'^hQ|i^pt he 
 
 pai|t for hii^el^y^hat i»'Weant b;|^n' angeJ." 31i6 :'i(fea belong 
 to til^ftjxigh rtl^i^^f thou^t^he^rUigion ^and poetry combine. 
 Kelijri^i^ beleif Ijjii^rnished the mq^rials, but poetry jjiUught and 
 traii^ottHed theni !n^ "^^Ifl^s whij[;h"ia#,late|^^5|e^6trs|feulture of 
 manki^' (jan never 
 
 ''# 
 
 
 Stanley. 
 
 
 ANGELS ATTENtoANT U?ON MAN. 
 
 "■-H» 
 
 Angels are sent to be hil ^attendants. They come to minister 
 S him here, and tb conduct hiM home ' to glory.' Kings afid princes 
 toe surrounded by ai-med men, '1^ by sages called to be their coun- 
 sellors ; but the most humble stl^ may be encompassed by a retinue 
 of beings of far greater power a^ more elevated rank. The angels 
 of Ught and glory feel a deep intdi-est in the salvation of men. They 
 come to attend the redeemed ; thej5,^ait on their steps ; they sustain 
 t^iem in trial; they accompany them when departing to heaven. It 
 is a higher honor to be attended by^ one of those pure intelligences 
 ttiaii by the most elevated monarch that ever swayed a sceptre or 
 wore a crown ; and the obscurest Christian shall soon be himself 
 conducted to a throne in, heaven, compared with which the most 
 splendid ,seat Of royalty on earth loses its lustre and fades away. 
 How beautiful and truthful these words of Spenser : 
 " And is there care irt heaven.' and is there love 
 
 In heavenly .spirits to thes^ creatures base, I 
 
 Thiit may compassion of their evils move? 
 > • There is :— else much more wretched were the case 
 
 Of men than beasts; IJijtO! th' exceeding {jrace • ;. 
 O^ Highest God that loves his creatures s-o, 
 '^ And all his works of mercy doth embrace, \ 
 
 That blessed angels he sends to and fro 
 
 To serve to wickeckmanJto serve his wicked foe? 
 
 Mow oft do they their 
 To come to succor 
 
 How do they 
 The yieldin; 
 
 /- 
 
 V 
 
 ivers leave, ' 
 cor want ! * 
 ns cleave ^ 
 J pursuivant " 
 
 h{ 
 it 
 wi 
 
 th( 
 
 ha 
 
 V BtjJ 
 

 1.T 
 
 OH VIEWS O^^H^^lV EN. 
 
 St foul flo.,,1.. ._ . . / 
 
 . ° »'■'='»"'- .-.n„coV^„,„™';,:;;,.„,,^^^„.,: 
 
 \ - ^^^' Albeut Babne* 
 ANGELIC SYMPATHY NEEDED. •. 
 
 Th.V ^^^^'■"'^^■"''^3'sofold- ^ '■ 
 
 The tnnes of ancient writ.and sac J.torv > ' 
 
 j'uiot ueat on in solemn i.t;ii« ■ 
 
 , Bearing no echo of the serapi!r.:;;""^^^' ■ 
 
 nere exulting „,artvr« raised their hvmn ^ 
 
 , ■ And ; Lt:::" r '"; "'°"^ '"•-' ^^■""---" - =- 
 
 't^ It is tnie, if ^.e look for 1^.1 1. "' '' "^ "^^^ "^ '""Wn^ 
 ^J^e eyes of a poX wf L^^'Iot ^.r , '^''' '^^'^^' "^^ -- 
 ^f >I*iiSg along the confines of ,".^1^ ! "" °' "^^*^ '»"-- 
 tteirsong*,,«theshepherrof BethM ^^5^' ^' ^''"" ""^ hear 
 faa^o not all retired fc^everbThindH; ^'"'"^ ^^^"^ ^et the, 
 ^-.Ihe..nhea^,,,,;~^-of^^^ Th, .a^ 
 
 . , " There gleams no.winn'aion.rH,. 
 '> , » '"""o f''i" I'liip.vrcan now." 
 
 443 
 
 *-v^; 
 
 , '-til 
 
 m 
 
 ^^*^^ HjinBAFOH, nrD^^T""^^ 
 
 » *== «•, 
 
 ,&, ,«. 
 
 'i;i«vv*aaMali 
 

 ■ \ 
 
 ' W^^ 
 
 Xii£Z>iui:t 
 
 '^ 
 
 I 
 
 THE ANOEUC HOST. 
 
 \ 
 
 ^If 
 
 \ 
 
'^f.-T,' 
 
 OR VlEy\ 
 
 ■ yVS OF ^E 
 
 V 
 
 IE A VEN. 
 UNSEEN COMPANIONS. 
 
 445 
 
 # 
 
 A\^ "" "'» going. \\ o may not understarxl nil *i. 
 
 f^ perhaps the main rea Jns why 1?^ '" ''""""'^' "'' 
 
 If this necessity existed • but we ;.?' """''"""'"' "' ^^'^^^'"' 
 
 m' V ,• ,. ' ^^ ^^n surmise one reason w^ 
 
 \ - may belive that Christ would be n.nnl. r V " « 
 
 whyn absent in the body. The bodr*!! I '"'"" ^'^ ^''^'''I"'^* 
 apiLiati^nof truth. The artist's LT?""*^^ ^'"^'''^ "- 
 his canvas' The Christian's ^eroV J^: tT^T''"^''? *^"^ 
 the fldsh (visible famihai-ityxnightbe^etbhndr\^r"'^' ^""^ ^^ 
 broader and higher and truer tht thl'hc^^i^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 sense; friends who have left us for the .,7 !^ ^"'*^'J*''^^'*=«> 
 dearer to us than ever ; the Vra/t I; r^fc ''^ ^^^ ^^ 
 better than ever bef..e, and this 'o^^ :^.::^^'\'':'^, 
 presence as a complementary fact. Our Lord told tWT • T f 
 he would be with them personally ahcl really, thouj^^^" ^^ 
 it not be true— is it not likely- that nil ihl T ,. T ^"-^ 
 
 glorifiedonescomepersonallyU/e ilft^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^r^' ""^ 
 
 by any material sense, into the society othofe ^H T """°*"^'* 
 hasindissolublyjoinedmm. I^eylVuL'tXr^^ 
 of their Lord, who is their forerunner and example '" But wfT 
 they not communicate with «s?» Because, (1) Spirit anc7'' 
 cannot communicate, and om- owh spirits are \L cloili " > ''"'^ 
 to know the free spiritual communication ; (2)7^51 "* ^ T" 
 with the other world would take away our ,^^"" ""?r 
 n^essary duties ; while (3) on the other ^J^^^"^, Ztl • 
 a familiarity with the otter world as to dimin sh its infll!l ^ 
 ourlives and characters. When our Lord said '' ll ^f, ^^° 
 :' I^e world seeth me no more, but ; si r, ,e ifu W Ih^t^^^ ' 
 m my Father, and ye in me and I in you." ifs goh " ^L'^t T 
 gPing of the flesh, perceived by the sense. Li the Hi s^Ll \ 
 real sense, he was not about to leave them. ^ """^^ \ 
 
 Rev. Howahd Cbosby, D. p. 
 
 /a 
 
 ■■:<ri 
 ;3'l 
 
 »^>HC. 
 
 •ft 
 
 K 
 
 >*v 
 
 ?^'. 
 
w 
 
 JK'^1% 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 GUARDIAN ANGELS. 
 
 i 
 
 r'Str^i 
 
 '■'■m 
 
 HEf^jg^^J|e Christian Cliurch taught tjiat eveiy human 
 •ii!rW!'!R'ffl'™«' liG^ft of iiis birth to that of his death, is 
 accompanied .by an angel appointed to watch over him. 
 The Maliometans give to each of us a good and «^ evil an- 
 gel; but the eart'yt:hrihtia»*upi)o|ed us to Ixj atte^ded each 
 by a gm)dangel only, who undertakes thfttaaige^not merely 
 from duty to God, and out of obedience and great humilityr"'But'"ag~ 
 inspired by exceeding charity and love towards his human charge. 
 It would re<iuire the tongues of aiig.^s themselves to recite al%iflt 
 we' owe to these Ix'uign and vigilant guardians. Tliey watch by ke 
 cradle of the new born babe, and spread their celestl|l wings round 
 the tottering ^eps of infancy. If the path o^vlife bii difficult and 
 thorny, and elfil spirits work us sham e j ad woe, they su!%in us- 
 they beai- the voice of our complaining, ^^ur supplicatiu^l ou^ 
 repentance, uj) to the foot of God's throne, and bring us bac 
 turn a pitying benediction to strengthen and to chfcer. Whei7 , 
 sion and temptation stri\(e for the mastery, they encohj^e us to 
 sist: when we contpier, thVy crown us; when wo falter and fail tlu, 
 compassj^ate and grieve over us; when wS|^e obstinate in p'oUu/- 
 ing (»r o%i souls, and nerverted not only in act, but in will, they 
 leaTO us, and woo to theft^that are so left! Exit the good angel does 
 not,^t his chM-ge ufttil his protection is despised, rejected, and ut- 
 J^^terly repudiated. Wonderful the fervor of their love, wonderful 
 their meekness and patience, ^ho enjlure from day to day the spec 
 
 gH* of the unfiled humayjeartwitkall its miserable ;eaknesses 
 
 *^a vanities^ itft^rdinatedmresana^ selfish purooses! Constant to 
 
 us in doatt, they Wifcteid against i(i«fe po^fers of ^aHmess for the 
 
 ema^ipatedBpi^#^\,, .^^ ^MRa Jameson. 
 
 V- 
 
 V 
 
 SYMPATHY OF ANGELS. 
 
 Oh! tWe are no tears in heaven; but, when angels come down 
 
 to,, earth, it may be they can fall into companionship with human 
 
 sadnfess, and even learn td weep; and where is the spectacle which 
 
 shall wr ingt ears ^"^eyeg which they were never m e ant f^ H^ffl, jf j^ 
 
 «»til 
 
 0' 
 
> _/, y.'.vT'-v^^XfCS 
 
 
 •\ -. 
 
 ;,ti'--^f%-'^;^? 
 
 Oi2F/^H.5 0i./,^4P.^^ 
 
 ^ not that of the obsf innf. ■ • 447 
 
 '# . "^^^^^ ^^«T UNEMEODIED SPIRITS. 
 
 splendor, which were percptible .^ H "^ '^""' ""^ ^•-^'>'- and ' 
 
 the harmoiuesof ,«.,,,, ,„j sun.:!."' '^^•'"•"'^'-"'^T Produced 
 ;;tej.d,n articulate wordMhaHre;:'^^^^^^ wh.ch were 
 
 b the persons to whoxn the^ were se.t S ' "'"'' '■>'"' ^•^"^'"-ed 
 y iwer over the sense of /. z^^!*' ";"': '^ V'^^^'^^' "^* •^' ---^d 
 
 a g^ls manifested theu^selves to „.;7thro ^ !/" ""■^'^ "^^*— . 
 P ncipal senses, by which we reco^n' ^'^^ ""^ ""'^"""^ of three 
 objects; and whv, then, should wefonsH 1 ""^"'^"^-^ "^ -"^eri^ 
 
 all the descriptions it ^ves of SLs! , " ''"* '''"'" '•«^'«Ja«on : and 
 tl-3^ are connected wifh the w ' ro^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^at 
 
 «oild of n.md, and are f,n^i,ted w.tho^'"' ." ^"" "^ ^"^ ^^^e 
 
 Rev. Dfi. Dick. 
 
 000 
 
 "■?*!■ 
 
 :;*?'^il 
 
 «'<M 
 
 Vt^KJiovrii, 
 
1" ^i '*'■,: 
 
 
 
 ■"^ !.T-^ 'i^.T'";?F'^'> ^r^ 'I ^i '' 
 
 ATTENDANT ANGEM. 
 
 
■"T^^3"« 
 
 »*> t I'" ?| -^ "i' ' 
 
 <=B0^ LOVING ARE TBE, ANGELS 
 
 BEV. a H aPDRQEON. 
 
 TO MEN. 
 
 440 
 
 ■h. La. walked **:, i„ 'rtir' I'T """^ " ■^''"" 
 
 h» „™rt, She i, „yi„, „„, „^, „j r„ '„:7'' ;;Jur^"! ' 
 
 thoro Hi the chamhor sho turns bw f,.n« f" u „ ' ^"* 
 
 thou that saveclst Ma^cM^ lave^e L T T ' ""' "''""''^' "^ 
 upon „us I ,K,see\,h th.\" D" r the L'ns " ' • T''^ ' ''? ™"'^^ 
 the trumpet blown ? Ah- m> DM " ^ •" *^^"^*'-i- ^^as 
 
 sound o -thanWivin^ in b« / '''^•"'" ' ^^"'^ *^«^'^ » 
 
 luiunKsgivmg m the great' conirrfirat ion ^ N,.. „ 
 
 heard of ,t ; for sho died unse.>n. But st.v ^ TI ? ' ' ''"'' 
 
 ing at her bodsidojwho noted well tlu telr ' /''"7«" "'"^ ^^--^^■ 
 down.from heaveJto watch over tl str " 'sh '■"'^" ; ' ';*' '""" 
 tmri ; and no sooner was her nraver 7 fj' "", "'"'^ ''^ '"- 
 wings, and there was se..n flying up our"^/'"" '^^ «'"I'I-^ ^i« 
 star. The heavenly ^„„.2 '^ ■" ^^''^ I'^"^'>^'"^^« « «pirit like a 
 
 " What news, oZ^JZr -TsaT ^^^ /" ^^ f^', -^*"^" 
 doner theysaid. ''Why, she hS repaid /l^^ 
 once a chief of 8inner« ? Wn i / H""*' ^he who was 
 
 i-uiei or sinners y Has she fumed to Christ V^' '"T,- 
 
 ChfcdT °"? ;""■'■'"»""'■"'■■' »n>l women wore .j«i„^ 
 
 •fit- - 
 
;.,"v 
 
 
 «^?^^^9^^^?W^ 
 
 450 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 went another Sabbath, and another ; his wild habits hanging about 
 liim, for he could not get rid of them. At last it happened that his 
 teacher said to him one day, " Jesus Christ receives sinners." That 
 little boy ran, but not home, for it was but a mockery to call it ko — 
 where a drunken father and a la.scivious mother kept a hellish riot to- 
 gether. He nm, and under some dry arch, or in k6me wild unfre- 
 quented corner, he bent Ijjs little knee» and there he cried, tliat jioor 
 creatm'e in his rags, " Lord, savt^ me, or I perish ; " and (he little 
 Arab was on his knees — the little thief was skved ! Ho said — 
 
 "Jesus, loviT of 1113 soul, kt me to thv lx)som flv;" 
 
 And up fi'om that old arch, from that forsaken ^hovel, there flew a 
 spirit, glad to bear the news to heaven, that another heir to heaven 
 was born to God. I might pictiwe many such scenes ; but" will Pifch 
 of you try to pictine your own ? You rememl>er the occasion wheij 
 the Lord met with you. Ah! little did you think what a. conimotion 
 there was in heaven. If the Queen had ordered out all her soldiers, 
 the angels would not have stopft^d to notice Uiem ; if all the princes 
 of eartli had marched in pageant through the streets, with, all their 
 robt^s, and' jewelry, and crowns, and all ^jheir regalia, theij- chariots, 
 and thejr horsemen — if the pomps of ancient* monarqhs bad arisen 
 from .the tomli — if all the might of Babylon, and Tyre^i^id (Greece 
 had lieen concentrattnl into one great paratte, yet not an angeLjyould 
 have stopptnl in his tjoiirse to smile^at those poof tawdty thin^ ; bjit 
 over you, the vilest of tljevile, the poorest of the ])obr, i|he mo^^t ob- 
 scure and nnknow 11— over you angeljc wings are hoyprj!^;'^j|^ cpn-^ 
 cerniiig you it was said on earth and sung in heaven, " Hal^UHbj.foi' 
 
 a child 18 borTto God to-day.." 
 
 iw^ 
 
 %^...,f*. 
 
 r.y^t^-^- — 
 
 Behind the cloud the fStiirtiyltt liirltR; 
 
 Throii'^h showers the sunbeams failj 
 For Cjod, who loveth-;iH his",w'orks 
 
 Hath left his hojn' with ^Jl. 
 
 
 . I cannot feel their toiic!i, thc.r fijce^ sec, 
 , . ,w . , ♦ 
 
 Yet niv soul whispers, thev ^^:o conn' to me. 
 
 
 »■ 
 
 t .» 
 
 
 
 , -^ p^'"' 
 
 '.■■^- 
 

 lere flew a 
 
 ^R VIEWS OF HEAVEN 
 
 ^ — - " 
 
 PHAT angels have been enaac^eJ \. 
 
 gence to n.en, is abundantly ^i" fT'^^T'''^ '-''^- 
 
 ' very name, which mear.^ « "" ^^'^ ^'^1'' Tlieir 
 
 designates' their oS 1 'r^^'^'*^'' ^ ^-- of now" 
 
 ^"iat God would dest^^ysodt I?"' ^'^^ "'*«"^-^-- 
 by two an<rels TImv ' ««'nmunicated To Lot 
 
 ior, ,nd of hi!t.eI'^;rh'T\"" ^°'"'"" "^ «^" •^- 
 who went early tothe tombr^/jt^^^^^^'f'^* ''^ ''^ ^^-T« 
 t.on that he had risen. Even t^e . ' • ' ""*l>f t^" int<.rma- 
 
 by angels i^th.; hands ^T^^^: ^"'f !" '^^^^ ^^^ "-^-'^ 
 Jews received it by the ''disposi'ti^n' 7 7^"^'' ""'"^^ *^«t ^^^ 
 
 wliich John received on Patmo" „ a . • • ""^f " '^*"^ ^-^'a^-n ' 
 must shortly come to pass, were '" ent ''T *^""' '*'""^« ^^-^ 
 Comehus, who was a Lojt Z '-'n, t "P"'"^" ''^ «^ ''«g«l- 
 ceivedfrom.an angel the o^inl LS '^ ""^ ^^^^^^^ 
 were heard. "Thy prayers and L T'"'". *^^* '^ Prayei-s 
 come „p as u memorial ifore Z^^^fr" ^'^ ""-""'' "«- 
 the same way th«t his prayer was lieard f h "" '''"'""*' ""*'«« '"^ 
 caused to fly swiftly, peached lun" ;/:;;'!• "'^^^'/'^''''^ 
 incense, before his prayer was ended V ™" "^ ♦'"" ''^♦^ning 
 
 Whnt if <,e„,h*„. „, , , , ^ 
 
 . ■ . , '^^'''h.Oifu.a.uUaborrcs, 
 
 *»<«llsecMrc.. iUtillwith Tlu-,. 
 
 # 
 
 *. 
 
 313 
 
 ii 
 
 
 .H 
 
 I, I 
 
 ^!i^ 
 
 
 ^'■^ 
 
 * 
 
 V 
 
 -T*, 
 V 
 
 '^, 
 
 « . 
 
 !>'» 
 
 
 .t' ,r« 
 
^#1^4' 
 
 
 452 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 THE ANGEL OF PATIENCE. 
 
 V FRKE rARAI'MRASK OK TIIIC (iURMAN. 
 
 () weary hearts, to mourning lionics, e 
 CJod's meekest Angel gently comes; \ 
 ^ No power .has he to banish pain, 
 Or give us back our lost again, 
 And yet, in tenderest love, our dear 
 And IFeavcidv Father sends jiinj here. 
 
 There's (piiet in that Angel's glance, 
 
 There's rest in his still countenance; 
 
 He mocks nO griefc with idle cheer. 
 
 Nor wounds with worils the mourner's ear; 
 
 IJut ills anil»woes he may not cure. 
 
 He kindly learns us to endure. 
 
 Angel of Patience! sent to calm 
 Our feverish brow with cooJing balm; 
 To lay the storms of hojjc and fear, 
 .\nd reconcile life's smile ami fear; 
 And throbs of wounded pride to sJill, 
 .\inl make our own our Fallui's will. 
 
 Oh! thou, who mournest on the w.iv, 
 With longings for the dose of dav. 
 He witlks with thee, that Angel kind. 
 And gently w hisixrs,— " lie resigned ! 
 lii'ar \ip, bear on, thp end shall tell 
 The dear I.ord ordereth all tilings well I" 
 
 NVllI ITIKR. 
 
 .-^ 5> 
 
 ti'^: 
 
 k 
 
 % 
 
>A.n 
 
 '• t 
 
 -THE «EV. JOHN HALL, D. 
 
 ,1S. *- 
 
 I, IT 
 
 ?• 
 
 
 ' V 
 
!• U 
 
 WS^ 
 
 ?■■.*?■ 
 
 454 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 FALLEN ANGELS. 
 
 REV. JOHN HALL, D. D. 
 
 'HERE is a true God ; there is a rival of His name, an ene- 
 my of His cause and people. Satan waiketh alx)ut as a 
 roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour. God has His , 
 interest in true" worship ; Satan, in getting men from this^' 
 true worship. Satan and his followers, his fallen and al- 
 lied spirits, aim- at diverting to themselves^ under this name 
 and guise, the work that tjruly belongs to the Lord The things 
 which the Gentiles sacrifice, tfiey sacrifice to demons, and not to God 
 " I would not," says the apdstle,"" have you alhed with the worship of' 
 demons." This agency of evil spirits, this hostility to Goil aud His 
 Kingdom, the subtle forces that divert men at the beginning from 
 true spiritual Worship, have not become extinguished. .Dear breth- 
 ren, fhey ave at work .it ill. Aiul they have not learned much through 
 all these ages-they are lying spirits after all. Their pohcy is j^t 
 the same. Human hearts are just the same. And so we may say 
 to you, without the least hesitation, as Peter wrote down in his letter: 
 " Be sober, be vigilant, because your adversary, the devil, waiketh 
 about, seeing whom he may devour." The process begins when you 
 are fascinated and attracted by the lion, and when so fascinated,, you 
 reject the trttth that God is presenting to you. 
 
 Angels our inarcli oppose, 
 Who still in strength excel 
 Our secret, sworn, eternal foes, 
 Countless, invisible. 
 
 ChAULF-S Wlbl.EY. 
 
 An aiigi I's hand can't snntcli nic from the grave; 
 Legion- iif angels can't confine n e llieve. 
 
 YOU.NG. 
 
 .. ) 
 
 .>* ,« 
 
 -•v" 
 
 4k' 
 

 «! V 
 
 m--^,. 
 
 X. 
 
 ■XX hi ■ 
 
 ./' 
 
 le, an ene- 
 about an a 
 xi has Hia , 
 
 frorii thisi*' 
 en and al- 
 
 tbis name 
 riie tilings 
 not to God. 
 worship of' 
 xl and His 
 ning from 
 'ear bretb- 
 chtbrougb 
 icy is jilSt 
 B may say 
 
 his letter: 
 1, walketh 
 3 when you 
 inated„you 
 
 ^ *. 
 
 Ji|I^f iY lYOIPi^spBY. 
 
 Wlbl.EY. 
 
 Young. 
 
 \ 
 
 *5r ^ 
 
 ■-."■••.'• '■ . , ■ .. 'I 
 
 t>iirtjtariMi%^i.^4.f"l.^ .}li»'i 
 
-*• » t •■*» 
 
 ** * .• i ft « 
 
 ■f>.r 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 / 
 
 
 « 
 
 >!■■ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 H { L ' 
 
 ' *-liir 
 
 -. V' 
 
 ■\ 
 
 
 L.i... . 
 
 ( 
 
 ■x> 
 
;;3Bg^^iv:,:'WRm 
 
 ■ •;'-.»'.... V^V ^-f? ^,»,^ 
 
 s 
 9 
 
 IB 
 
 OUR BELOVED. 
 
 ^ Wh,.e we U.ry b.oken-hea.ted. 
 ' in the dreary, emph- ho.Ke- 
 
 1 hey ha.e ended life's bn"f l:y 
 
 7'- have reached their honu. of ;Cy 
 Over death victorious. ^' 
 
 -«::;:;;:;,:;;;:- -- 
 
 S*'il'ns fast, to ,neet fore,cr 
 
 On more holy, happy j,,o..„jp 
 
 Every hour that passes o'er US 
 
 '^""'V» ■"'"^"'■'■^•'-'"'eforeu. 
 Andli,^,r"^""'-"''^'^-P'"-ie- 
 Th ■'"'"" '■'■^n'"'- hells 
 
 The doc of ti.ne its Chimin,,,,,,, 
 At eternity's broad gate. 
 
 Ahfthe.,vis«h,ninge,earer. 
 . A- wcH,u-ney^.er nearer 
 
 To the e^ =rlastj,.g home 
 FierK*. n ho ,h^^ await trr^. -- 
 «-»"iraa:s, r»unu the thrT,ne no« rTn>^ 
 
 ot:' 
 
 477 
 
 " " i mu wi'Oume. 
 
 #' 
 
 %.:■ 
 
 
H^j 
 
 458 X 
 
 THU HOMlf BEYOND 
 
 INSEPARABLE FELLOWSHIP. 
 
 y 
 
 There was, very early, a Chiistiap custom which required that 
 the memory 6t departed friends should be celebrated by t^fir relrfT 
 tions, huKbands, or wives, on the anniversary of their death, in a 
 , matm»>r suited to the spirit of the Cliristian faith and the Clu'istian 
 hoi)e. It was usual on this day to partake o* the communion under 
 a sense of the in.^epamble fklhrn-Nliij) tvith those uho had died in the 
 Uwd. Agift was laid on th(^ altar in their name, as, if they were 
 still livingniembers of the church."' 
 
 "AVliile Individual Chri^tia1ls j;nd (hrii-tian famihcs celebrated 
 in this manner the memories of those dei)arted ones who were espe- 
 cially near to thi>m by th(> ties of kindred, wlu)U> coininuniticH cele- 
 brated the memoiy of those who, vvithont belcngin-,' to tleir own 
 particular commnuKy. died as witnesses for the Lord. The an- 
 niversary of the death of such individuals was looked ujjon as their 
 birth-day to a nobler existenci^ Great can; was bestowed in provid- 
 ing for th^nr funeral obsecpiies, and at the repose of their byjlies, as 
 the sanctified organs of holy souls, which^wiw one day to be awak- 
 ened fnmi the dead and restored lo their birlh day (in the sense which 
 haslM"enexi)lain^ed) the])eople gathered round their graves, where 
 tht^ story was rehearsed of their confes.sion and suff<,-rings, and the 
 communion was celebrated in the consciousness of a continued fel- 
 lowship with them, now that they were united with Him^ for whom 
 by their sufferings, they had witn(issed a good confession." 
 
 Neandeb. 
 
 I callitl on (Ireaiiis and visions todisclosi; \ . 
 
 That which is veiled fro^ii wakingthoujrhts, conjured 
 Eternitv Jis nun conslrain a fHtost i f 
 
 r • T appe.-lr and answei^ lo the gra; e I spake ^ 
 
 I InipiTjiipglv; -h)oked up, and asked till- hea\ ens 
 
 If a:ij,'els traversed thcirccrulean ftoor-. 
 If li\ed or wandering star could tidin;;- yield 
 Of the departed spirit^what ahode 
 It occupies -Aviiat consciousness ret;;ins 
 Of former loves aud interests. | 
 
 '^-f; 
 
 
 
•;■.: :v. •..;■.-) 
 
 >•««;. 
 
 «:-' 
 
 ^^ V^^WS OI^ ^HEAVEN. 
 
 «p^LAD ^^ ITH THE LIVING. 
 
 REV. PROF. A. P. PEABODV, u D. 
 
 ationxxii, a J'»P"Pt''-— Revel. 
 
 bun. angel, tnun., by a lo." d 7"' , ""^ "^''^ '^'^ -"'t^- 
 
 ;l-otes, withe4^asis, X^Sl^^""; ""^ « ^^ 
 truer insight than in enjoyed t H ' ," '^""''^"' ^^''^'1'"^, 
 
 . ^-»lt".s. It .v.. not fables or a e-'or's U ""'"^ .^""^^ion of the 
 «I'J>ptannng to spirttual world tb t '^""*'"« «"^1 truths 
 
 the Old and New Te.stan.entt ;i ^ tI '"'"''" *^ "^ ^^ o 
 They beheld thi,^. of which the extrna?:' """■' ^'^" ^''''^ "^'--^■ 
 • «-;. -d which they could ch.crtCl T ' """* ^'-^^^^ '''^-->- 
 hat feebly rej^-e.sented the impressionstu, ' """-"" ""' ^-^^'^^^^ 
 I h-.^ chosen this text in order o 27 "^"" """• °-" '-"da 
 ^"'-•™ to earth, and of oft^onner f °" "^ "'^ "^^"^"-'^h of 
 
 «Teat spiritual "family. I cffit thhl.'lf ?" ""'"^""'^-n with the 
 off mansion or city of tl.o r*Sned but as T"T " " "^""'*^' ^-- 
 2r "^^^'^ - wWch we live. I belil ttt t. " '"^"^''"'^" ^'^h 
 
 417 -society, even now, sympathil'tr "'''"'"""' *^« ^^^^^ 
 and ^jnister to our spiritual ^owth '"' ''^^"^^ "^ «'- virtue. 
 
 f>ne of the „,ost striking feat^eTof b r. '^' ^^'^ *^« "-"g 
 '""••"•"O.SH of his eonverseSith thTs. . \" '" '^' ^'^^'^^"^v and 
 , f "".ols and ju.st „/en ^de perfe^ ^'fT''^ ""' "^^''^^ ^'^^^ 
 t"-et;to be crossed f.om therto 1 " ' '/ ^^^ ^-.« ^ >vea,y dis- 
 ■■'- -"'- with hin,,-at J,is ifeb in' , ^T "' *" '^^- ^bey " 
 «^'ony th.y corn. "ncailed,^-th™tch bvb' ^™^'*"*r"' ""-^ ^ ^« 
 b^s a.scenHion. The spiri s ofThT on ''^,^" ^'^^*"^^1^^-. «nd wait ou 
 "fountain. His voic^ I ..„ ", f ". ^""^-^^"d ^alk witl. hin: on f.. > 
 
 , "•"• ™h VQine to t bo „,; i . , " . . ° ""^ """ o n f.he 
 
^?'W|-; ■ f,- -■ - •;- ■ ^- ■ •";;' 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 * ■ ._ . f.-'-'-i^' f, «< .- 'V " " 
 
 \ 
 
 . ^.„ * ,'■'■• '^-"-''' '. 
 
 %> 
 
 ^> , ^«<^ '• 
 
 r/fj? //Oiif£ 
 
 m^ 
 
 OND . 
 
 call, -near the scenes from which they had gone, and among the 
 fnepds who thought them lost forever. He promises, also, his own 
 spiritual presence with his, followers, when he shaU be nolenger 
 visible, to -the outward eye. 
 
 Among other touching allusions to the connection between the 
 dead an<l the living, we cannot but assign a prominoni place to that 
 saying of our SHvior,-"Joy shall be in heaven over one sinnerthat 
 repTOtethi' In this joy we cannot imagine the higher orders' of the 
 spiritually family as partaking, without its being shared by the peni 
 tent's kindred and friends in heaven. How intimate is Oie' relation 
 between the two worlds implied in the thought which these words 
 suggest! The faint, lowly sigh of the contrite teart sweeps in glad 
 harmony over the golden lyre.s, and wakes among the blessed a new 
 song of thanksgiving. The first pulsations of spiritual life in the 
 outcast smner beat in the souls ^ of the sinless, aqd every throb of 
 godly sorrow on earth pours new j6y through the ranks of the re- 
 deemed. 
 
 It is said that this near connection of heaven with earth must 
 interfere with the i)erfect happiness of those in heaven, from their 
 jview of the painful discipline appointed to many of their nearest and 
 ,best friends y I reply, that, whether they behold the trials of their 
 friends or not, they must know, from their own remembered exberi- 
 ence, that sorrow awaits all who enter into life. But they no longer 
 dread for others the angel-ministries of adversity, which they now 
 fully recognize for themselves. They Uphold universal Providence 
 everywhere from seeming evil inducing the highest good, and thus 
 can acquiesce with .solemn joy in whatever afflictions are appointed for 
 those whom tuey hope one day to welcome as their companions in 
 glory, even as the Father himself, who loves us aU better than we 
 can love each other, dwells in serene and eternal happiness, while he 
 mingles the cup of sprrow and agony for his children. 
 
 It is asked, how heaven can be thus near, and yet unseen 1- I 
 reply, that the invisible presence of the children of God is no more 
 mysterious than his own. They may be all around us, without our 
 discermng them, because our spiritual vision is not strong and clear 
 enough to l,ehold them,-even as tBe minute creation, that fills air 
 earth, and sea, remained for ages unknown, for lack of a prqper me' 
 dium through which to view it. Our Savior saw the dead and talked 
 with them; for in him the spiritual vision Was clear and full And 
 
 f' 
 
 \~~-. 
 
4-y' 
 
 . -,■■/■'%■' 
 
 '^'^ ^^^^S OF HEAVEN. 
 
 wben his religi„„ ,|^,, , ' 46] 
 
 I Pnzo the bt'Jief of the «.,n ^"""" ^'"'^t'Jf- 
 
 ^^ymimtVgivosus. Av,. JK '" '''^'(^''"'^ effort which t "^' 
 
 g..m,-i i.y«» host o} J. :;,"™ '■'• "»"'■""■■'.« ..,,vi,.,„.,,:^ 
 
 ,tV •""'"""'""'■«■ "i, ,.!"■■■";'" '"■"■"' '■« ""■•"or- 
 
 ^■"« are „„„ ,„„,t,^, I,, oii'T' ""■■ '''"'•■' ".ei,- „.,«., 
 With evpn- rv.-x i » "^ riip hnpst ].ssni"< Ti, 
 
 if !"fi 
 
 111 !.a 
 
 ^--^^n^^vSgli^frr 
 
 kf ,'w.| 
 
'M 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 i \ 
 
 i 
 
4 i_^. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 II • 
 
V 
 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT.3) 
 
 A 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 /- 
 
 r/j 
 
 f/. 
 
 \ 
 
 s.. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 m. I2S 
 
 t US 12.0 
 
 U 111.6 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STRflT 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. M5M 
 
 (716) 872-4S03 
 
 ^ 
 
 iV 
 
 iV 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^, 
 
 V 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 » . 1! \- ^11 4*^^ 
 
 »!£».■£< ; 
 
402 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 carnation of every virtue. Our gentle ajid loving fellow-Christians 
 while they were with us, tin ew over our weaknesses, the beautiful 
 mantle of their charity, and read our characters through the hazy 
 medium of their (5wn kindnesJj. But the scales have now dropped 
 from their eyes. If they see and know us, it is with a just appreci- 
 ation of what we are. And have we fallen in their esteem 1* Do they 
 find us less worthy of their love than, they used to think us ? Do 
 they look upon ns as less their companions and fellow disciples than 
 when they were hare f As we, parents and children, neighbors and 
 friends, hope to find the long lost, bfl,t unforgotten, still true and 
 loving, still and forever ours, O, let us cut off these sources of ahen- 
 ation and disappointment on their part,— let us not break fellowship 
 with them, by so living in negligence and sin, that they must often 
 avert their eyes from •'our unprofitable hves to the eternal throne in 
 pitying intercession for us. 
 
 The idea of this discourse appeals with peculiar power to those 
 who have never entered iqmn the spiritual life. Is there a son who 
 has a mother in heaven? Had God spared your mother, *my youncr 
 friend, would you not have held her happiness sacred, anticipated 
 her desires, and shielded her from disappointment and sorrow ? You 
 can even now make her happier. Full as her joy is, it is not perfect, 
 while you remain out of the circle of her communion. Tatar mother's 
 soul still yearns for your salvation. Her intercessions, which first 
 rose over your cradle, now ascend for you near the throne. Enter on 
 the life of heaven, and you hang new jewels on her eternal crown of 
 rejoicing. Is there a parent, still living without prayer and without 
 the Christian's hope, who has committed a child to the grave in spot- 
 less infancy? How gjadly, my friend, would you have guarded your 
 child from peril and from grief, and bom him in the arms of an all- 
 enduring love along the rugged path of life! A work of love yet re- 
 mains for you in that child's behalf. He prays that he may not be 
 left an orphan spirit, though it be in heaven; and for your first steps 
 in the footmarks of the Lord Jesus, the voice lost to earth, before it 
 could say My Father or My Mother, will be lifted in |lad thanks- 
 ;jiving for you. Brothers and sisters, from, whose circle Heaven has 
 chosen the pure and lovely, were ypu here united by cordial sympathy 
 and deep affection ? Their prayer is, that the divided household may 
 again be made ona Are you the bond-slaves of gaita, or pleasure, or 
 8f»lf-indulgence ? The spirits of the departed mark your downward 
 
 ^ 
 
v-Christians, 
 he beautiful 
 igh the hazy 
 low dropped 
 just appreci- 
 m y Do they 
 nkus? Do 
 isciples than 
 »ighbors and 
 till true and 
 ces of alien- 
 k fellowship 
 must often 
 al throne in 
 
 wer to those 
 e a son who 
 , 'my youiiir 
 
 anticipated 
 rrow ? You 
 not perfect, 
 tar mother's 
 
 which first 
 e. Enter on 
 lal crown of 
 ind without 
 ave in spot- 
 larded your 
 18 of an all- 
 love yet re- 
 may not Vie 
 r first steps 
 h, before it 
 lad thanks- 
 Heaven has 
 il sympathy 
 isehold may 
 pleasure, or 
 : downward 
 
 OJi VIEWS OJ. HEAVEN. " '„, 
 
 steps, and turn awav from tu 
 
 earnest deprecation of rfatlTss:! f T^^*^ ^^ >'°"^ ^»^* - 
 i-g- By a renewed heart and ii;; ^'^ f ^ ^" ^"" ^"«*-- 
 
 whomGod has made happy and s^K T?J"'^" ^'"* ^"W""' "'««^ 
 souls which eternal love has^;ft"n^Uef ""'^ ^""^'"^ "^ ^'^- 
 
 of the great spiritual family. tI ^^^^''^^^"'^^ «nd communion 
 Scriptiu-e, or torm of :;eech thatllT"' ^'^"'"'^ ^''"•^">- " ^^^ ^^ ' 
 fulness of meaning as Jse wVdti-st" T.''^ '''''' " '^^^^^' ^^ 
 about witJ, so great a cloud of wi'tnesser^^l f '''\ T '""^""^^ 
 «.e philosophical speculation which t^lls J .^"^ ^'^ "^-iW-ng is 
 fiug'er without moving the distant sphe^ 1 k, / "" """"* ^^'* « 
 unspeakable solemn is the thought Zt /. ? '"'''■' ^^""'^ "'^'^ 
 in lowly ana sheltered s^nes oTr '^^l''"', "'^^ "''^' °'"- ''^"'^"^t 
 • of our homes, are felt^oul hT" " "''' " "^^ ''''"''^''^' 
 that the laws of attraction ril'^X "' T':"^"^ ^""^- 
 ers of being extend to our least wIh T^ "^'"""^^ «" ^^'l" 
 
 woHhy, generous, hol5a.puls::5 hrvt w'^ '-^ Z" ^^^ 
 trail of our meanness and sellishne«« I>art,-that from the 
 
 Heaven recoils. Let the au^sf w^' ^T'"'"''"'''^^ ""'^ ^^^'t-^' «" ' 
 whose presence we dweraXorT"'"' ^'^^ '*^«""^ -"'titude, in 
 in duty, and awaken n i^ incrfal^ "?" "%*° ^°"^"^ '^"^^°- 
 mn with patience the race thltTs f , °' 'P"^*' *^'^* ^'^ ^"^ 
 
 -to death, may receive :hVc:ow:;th^^^^^ ^'' found faithful 
 
 The world mav change from old to new 
 From new to old a^rainr 
 
 Yet Hope and Heaven forever true, 
 
 W.thm man's heart remain 
 The-dreams that bless the ^earv soul 
 
 1 he struggles of the siren- 
 Are steps toward sonre happrgoal, 
 
 The story of Hope's song " 
 
 .■■■'«■» 
 
 "^ 
 
 :'xM 
 
 VVVJ 
 
 ■ ;^( 1 
 
 .>~^.i^^ 
 
|--,\-M 
 
 r-.,^^-^;. 
 
 I 
 
 4W THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 THE SAINTED DEAD LEAD US HEAVENWORD. 
 
 BEV. H. HABBAUOH, A. M. 
 
 •Jf H^^^^ ^''"''^"^^^' designs that the death of our fiiends, and. 
 
 i^^ our desire to meet them again, should lead : us to,' piety 
 -'^-> "No ope dieth to himself." Their death, as well as their 
 life, is in this way to be of real service to us. It is most 
 beautifully said— who can read it without tender- 
 ness ? — 
 
 Smitten friends " 
 
 Are angels sent on errands full of love ; 
 For us they languish, and for us thev die, 
 And shall theylanguish, shall they die in vain ? 
 Ungrateful shall we grieve their hovering shades, 
 Which wait the revolution in our hearts? 
 Shall we disdain their silent soft address ; 
 Their posthumous advice, and pious praver ; 
 Senseless as herds which graze their Irailowed graves, 
 _ Tread under foot their agonies and groans. 
 Frustrate their anguish, and destroy their deaths? 
 
 In many ceases this sweet motive to piety has led to blessed 
 results— no doubt much oftener than is known. "Several years ago,' 
 says a pastor, "I was called to attend the funeral of a child five 
 years of age. She had sickened tmd died suddenly. iM^ther I 
 knew not, except that ho- was an infidel. This- chil(l''.JBKtended 
 my Sabbath school, and she had left .l)ehind soino int^restn^ conver- 
 sation with several memliers of the church. This 'rffter the child ' 
 had died, was conjmunicated to the bereaved mother for her 
 consolation. At the funeral the mother nppeareil more deeply in- 
 terested in the subject of "her own salvation than that of the loss of 
 her child. The next Sabbath this family were at my church, 
 and rwiuested prayers that their afflictions might be sanctified. They 
 continued to attend may chiirch Sabbath after Sabbath, and on the 
 fifth Sabbath the fatlier became hopefully pious. Soon after 
 this his wife became pious, and then a sister, and then a yonug 
 lady residmg in the family ; and the father, mother, sister, and 
 young lady, all, on the same Sabbath, made a public pro- 
 
 ;«ti". 
 
iM'' 
 
 ^^ VIEWS OF HJ^AVEN. 
 
 lession of their faifh ,n th' T , ^ "^^^ 
 
 " '^-. -< "^. .«., .. .4 ana X tr r sr ^ --' 
 
 .^ ^'''" '° P-^cpare i,s for the next. 
 
 - THE SAINTED DMrrrNTEBESTEB D, ua 
 
 , BEV. H. HAKBAUOH, A. M. r',\^ 
 
 The same rfiasons Which induce im f^ 1 i- ^ 
 
 with our sainted friends, encoura^:;:';^^^^^^ f ^-^ -union 
 that they now remember us and 7eeZl7.77 "' "^'^ ^^ *^« be««f 
 is full of consolation ! It is sweet to ^° "'• ^« '^ea too 
 
 earth, but how much more soTlLl'l^^H^-f '' ^^^^^ - 
 of «.ose who are now saints in hit K ^'^^^ ^« ^^^ ^^ "^e memory 
 interest in us must increase in proportion as 'If 't"^ ^'^^''^ '^^^■ 
 -th those heavenly joys which LrruHi: ^7, "TT "^'^^^^'^^^^ 
 possess. As they approach tdlards thefr n! . ! ""^'^ *^"^ "^-«dy 
 «nd Jove must increase; and, wTen w« c ^''''''''^''^-^^ ben'.volence 
 
 about our friends when we o^tlTesVeT "-''** "^ *^'^^ --* 
 beheve that they regard us with." !, T '^"*' ^« -°°«t but . 
 - heaven, then, is to have an inwlr.^^'-'^,. ^o have friends- 
 delight, and after which we areZTtlT" ". "^'^ ^« ™"^ -«U 
 who are heir, of such celestia/^^Iat^^e^ ' *™"^ *" ^"°^- ^'^. 
 «piritof the Poet's holy boasting^' ' "'^ ''''^' '"% -to the 
 
 - My boast, is not, that I deduce my birth • • 
 
 From lo.ns enthroned, and rulers of Vh . 
 
 \ But hjher farm, proud preretL^Utr^' / 
 
 The son of parents passed into the ski«r 
 
 
 / 
 
 '-< 
 
 W v 
 "J' 
 
^-- 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 •. 
 
 / 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 ..;« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 • 
 
 J 
 
 V 
 
 '^'' 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 - 
 
 
 j^ 
 
 framec 
 
 the re 
 
 becaus 
 
 panion: 
 
 Tl 
 
 glory o: 
 
 was ine: 
 
 JerusaJ( 
 
 just mei 
 
 dise ci|f^( 
 
 never fa< 
 
 have whi 
 
 day with 
 
 I not see aj 
 
 I gion up6i 
 
 . "for the 
 
 Abraham, 
 
 i»ath takei 
 
 their bedg 
 
 asked, Wh 
 
 You must 1 
 
 aU your SO] 
 
 aJl your pri 
 
 In that pla< 
 
 «ghtand v 
 
 is- There , 
 
 ^^houting an( 
 
THE SHINING ONES. 
 
 467 
 
 JOHNBUNYAN. 
 
 f ' ' 
 
 O^ you must note f J.,* ^i. 
 
 ^«<1 «>ese two men to Jr^d^rl , T'^ "■'^«' becfuse^w' 
 I^tew^e left their mortal^Jt't^^H^^- *'' ^^'"«' '^^'Y^Z 
 
 JIT^'T"'" Here, said tter,-,^.'' "» '"""'^ ""■ ^'"^ o,^ 
 J^^Iea, the innumerable compa" „?''^''"'"S»'>, the heTv^all 
 JU8t men Bade perfect" Yon "^ ?^ "" "«»'». "od ft. spi^i! „{ 
 *» QtOod, wherein you Lr *°?u* '""'' '«" >^V. to thl .^ ' 
 
 ^ou must there receive the comW S^ ?° "^^^"^ ^* ^«« answered. 
 aU your sorrow; you must reap w^t v , ^"^^ *""' ""^ ^ave joy S 
 an your prayers, and tears, Ij«„ff^'" ^''^ «°^»' «ven the S "J 
 la that p,a^ y,, ^„,, ^^ Z^^Jm '" ^ ^°^ ^^ «^wa;' 
 -git and visions of the Ho]y One; for Cl 7"^ ^« P«T-*«i 
 '^^ There also you shaU 8erv« u; Tf ^ ^^^ ^^^ see h.Vn as hn 
 
 *»W and t'.n^.vin.XtuS^"' P™-. ^i^T^ 
 
 T* to serre in the world. 
 
 . , •■?% 
 
 
 l^t.. 
 
 '•3 
 
ivr^r- 
 
 
 '\:.f 
 
 V 
 
 THE ailAKDIAN ANGEL. 
 
 J 
 
 life" ■ ■ . - . 
 

 
 though with much dimkiliv i ' "*''^ 
 
 ^ Wing the pleasant voice of the m^^T"'^ "'"> ^-"^ ^'^s with 
 yourfneuds again that are gone t^-til?" ^^-« y»" «i^l] enjoy 
 stall wzth joy receive even ev^ry on^tt f , "' ^'"^^ "'^^-« >-» 
 after you. There also you sha^ T . ? f ""'" '"to th. holy pW 
 and put into an oquipago.Vto W , 'f ""'^ ^'^^y^-dm^ 
 ^hen he shall col wiS^^soL^ J^t^ T'"^ ^^^'/^"^/o^Sl^ 
 «;e wings of the wind, you s 1^^ "^ ''^ ""'^ ^ "i- 
 B^t upon the throne of j„d./,nent von T."""' ''^"^ ^'^^ ^^ «iail 
 ^^ shall pa.s, sentence „;.ndl tie" f "' '^ '^^"= >'^"' -^ -^en 
 angels or u^,, ,,, „,,„ ^^ hlv" . "" "' '"^"■^^^■' ^''* ^-n l^ 
 
 W were his and your, eneit a , "T "'f '■'V''^"'"'"^^' ^^-e 
 
 - -ty, you Shall got. with s^;:^-;:-^^^^^^ 
 
 « . 
 
 'te 
 
 K*&: 
 
 DEGREES OF Bt t^q txt t. 
 
 iiJ.ISS L\ HEAVEN. 
 
 There are to be different ^li^^ of n- • 
 One star ,s to differ from another '^" " ' f"ture heaven, 
 rulers over five, and n^lers nv„. ..!_?' "V^^^'-y- There" are to be 
 
 -Iersovertive,a:d;^or:L?^ 
 outskirts »f „i.-... ,«> ^^^ t*^" cities 
 
 , , . ' "* 'luws over ten r.;f,„ ±-, --"i.i iire to be 
 
 TkroM! Is this ,m call on „, t„ ,„ " '",""• '«"''likt ot the EtomaJ 
 
 no o„„ to h„.e or„„„s .hW„7„' 1^3 t" "" *"°"™ ""'-^ 
 tat to have a ti„, „, J ,i„t ,^*''' »'«* "' tt" fiman,enf, 
 
 '™--«o- o, ,.w ^« «g„i.* the*™ d! o'TS::; '*'"-*' 
 
 The shorter t,W j^' Z ''''. i^"-"- «* heaven 
 
 ^.r—^^-JigtJi^e longer ifrtmortah'tv 
 
 Deax Millman 
 
 ::..,..7 
 
 -t5; 
 
 
immm^m^^^^w^^^^ 
 
 PPP 
 
 470 
 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 SAINTED FRIENDS 
 
 BBV.,H. IBAHBAUOH, a. M. 
 
 E think*of heaven but vaguely unleBs we think of it ae 
 the abode of sainted freinds. Though our Savior is tjie 
 J\ chief attraction of the place, yet He, as the light of the 
 upper temple, reveals to uh also the saints as the happy 
 worshipers ; thus presenting to our minds these subor 
 dinate attractions, trgetling in us a kind of familiar 
 home-feehng, and giving to heavenly joys a deliniteness which they 
 would not otherwise have, ^^•he^ we hear of a distant country- 
 esi)ecially if we hear much in praise of it, we think and speak of it 
 it IS true, yet not in the same way as we do when once some of our 
 dearest friends have gone to dwell there; then our thoughts .and"- 
 feeUngs assume a definiteness in reference to it, which they had' not 
 before. So in regard to heaven, when once we regard it as the home 
 of our sainted frienda Then it is, to us, no more heaven in a vague 
 and general idea, but^t is heaven as the abode of our departed 
 fremds— it is heaven as the place where we expect soon' to rejoin 
 them ;— this gives distinctness and intensity to all our thoughts of it 
 Then all our hearts transfer themselves U> it, and live in it Then 
 in faith, . ' 
 
 ■'J 
 
 Our dying friends come o'er us like a cloud 
 
 To damp our brainless ardors ; and abate 
 
 That glare of life, which often blinds the wise. " 
 
 Much is gained us help to devout reverence and tender piety in thus 
 drawing around us the solemn mysteries of eternity ; especially so 
 if we can recognize by faith the aUuiing smiles of friends, looking 
 out upon us through the cloudy veU which partly hides its mysteries 
 like the golden light through the vista of clouds which hang along 
 the evening sky. The love which we bear towards the saints in the 
 triumphant church, draws us towards them with humble reverence. 
 It is a sweet attraction, which causes us to hnger, in affectionate 
 longings, on the confines of the shadowy spirit land. It gives us an 
 indescribable desire for their "siloufc company." It is said that the 
 

 O^ VJ^WS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 home-sickness of the q»- ,. ""a " '*^1 
 
 strong that they muHt XI ^1r ? ^«'^ ^^ndn wsh often «o 
 
 ?«= aJl w,, and J«tl T,^^^^'^. ^^^ - the Alps Z 
 
 Hweet home " of their childh^Ll^''" '" '''""^«' >^^'^« «>« 
 
 ;-^onsof theday.anciindrea^of th '".""'^"""™^ them in 
 
 - ^vhom heave„4is a Fathered ff' T^'^ ^'^'^ '* '« ^^^h those 
 
 >«veth.s foreign land and rTt J J/ """"^^-nchable desire to . 
 
 delh" ; "'^'' *" " ^-t extent oo7 rt'l'^T '' ^*^™"^ *^-^ 
 ^e«th „,to gardens of the Wd thf f '^ ^' t^e nhadow ^ 
 
 -'Jjeelings. Even whe^ 3 : ^"l'^,^;-^. ^ ^'^tai^ 
 <« net upon earthly things, we n Jdll" ! 7' " /^^^''►-l^at v^lue 
 things, in order to enable us iTT . ^^'^"*^«^«'"e of 'heaven W 
 The Poet has tnz/y said " '"^ ^-^P-ctica% the vanity 3 
 
 ''wlTsr'"^^----'t^W.n^ 
 
 THE SAINTED WATCHERS. 
 
 Withdraw not your mvsterilr~ 
 watchers ! Ye have been an hosffll r""""^ '"«°> ">«- Je sainte,! 
 faith, in loveliest hours of my iP"' T' 5* «««^« « the ^^ ' 
 : veil, and let me still f eeUh« !' , ^^^ ^*^«° «»« throuT ,. 
 
 from the curse. It shines jbut tfsa Cold '' ^^°«°»y and sad 
 
 My soul is wear, of tfie^^Cswl r;^*' « ^^o-ed %^ ^ 
 Eden. Had ! ye far-off lands of S hI f" " '"^^^'^^ ^^ ^oly 
 n the p, f ^^ and love f^l?, ^apj^ ^wellex^ 
 
 i^fce a dove ! forthen would I fl/a^a^ '^"j . ^^ that I had wihgs 
 What remains eternity wi/revea[r^"*'^*-" 
 
 
 Jfi' ."-^i 
 
 ' r) 
 
 ^,- :^i 
 
^7^-:>- 
 
 • > 
 
 472 ^' TUB HOME BEYOJVH • ' 
 
 THE SAINTED DEAD INTERESTED IN THE HYING. 
 
 BISHOP MATTHEW SIMPSON, D. D. 
 
 ^ND death does not change the natupo, it do^s not destroy the 
 |£ affectioua Think yoii thwso that clasped uh in their ariuti 
 "but yesterday are careless of lis l)e(;ause they have gone 1^ 
 yond the veil y Not at all. The i)urest affection is the holiest 
 affection. , The mother's love I's taken as the tyj^t* of heavenly 
 love; bnt has that' mother "who watched over me for forty or 
 fifty years, and was a mother always — now that she has yuM gone 
 into the heavenly world, has she Qeased to Ix) a mother still,? No; she 
 is in the cloud, (iazing nj^ into glory, she sees the face of JesWs; 
 gazing down on earth, she sees the forms of those she lov6d^ She is 
 a, witness. ■> And it seems to me life would have more of its sacrtni- 
 ness if we could only entt*r into the conyiction that tho-ileparted ones ' 
 are not away from us, not unmindful of us. A\e shall enter, it seems 
 to me, into a higher conviction of the watchful providence of God, if 
 we can think of the watchful care of our friends. And oh! to think, 
 as you walk along the street, expOsed to trials, temptations, sorrows, 
 and ciires, that dear, departed friends are looking at you! You who 
 Jire tem])ted and likely to go wrong, think: 'Mother sees me." You 
 who are assailfMl and likely to be led astray, think : " The dear one that 
 dropi>ed ,from my bosom is looking at me, wishing for ihy triumph 
 and escape." What a moral power it would give! And there is Jesui^ 
 at the right hand his eye on uh always, and his strength communi- 
 cated to us always. ' Oh! it is these T^'itnesses, a gredt company, their 
 eyes upon us, that may have a powerful influence upon our hejirts 
 and. lives and make us straiii every o«rve. There are some of you in 
 this room who, whfen you took hold of that hand that wari A)ld in the 
 dying hour, pi:omiged you wottld live for Jtsus^nd meet the dying 
 one in glory. These loved ones are watching you; they are looking 
 for you to turn; they are wondering what you are doing; they are as- 
 tonished that you are living away from Jesus. And yet you do not 
 see them, because your duties here, all your energies, are to be em- 
 ployed in doing what you can. You are to look at present duty. 
 They ai-e resting, and gaze down on you. It is time enough for you 
 to enter upon that beai;^tiful vision when you become victors. 
 
 ; • 4 
 
 
 ^^ — ^.^ — ^-^■_^-_^_-^ ^,^„_^ . 
 
 i-^ ■ ,,, ' . t ■ f^ - ^ 
 
 jL^i.' »., 
 
 ♦..■ 
 
*?, 
 
 { 
 
 COAm^KlON .VITH^^, ^,p,„,^^ 
 
 473' 
 
 ^ 
 
 o„- i. .. I'""-!!, IS (|<'in()nsfrnf«.,i I II ''/'""t with thosA 
 
 truo foundatiof, <,f that i^n - »»'"'•'»''•« to tlio J,,,,,] i. f, 
 
 ^ -Paration of tho, so„, f,,,f';''''^\ "''''•''- .-thin,. .,.s. J 
 thomyHtical „„io,, ,.„ broach , ;' ''"'''"''' "» -'Parati„n 
 
 -qnentl^, the., inu.st con , •^""•'*'"'" -'innction! a..,. .:" 
 
 remamoth the .amo f.^^a^^Z, *'" .^■"""^ -—ion, ..cause th"e . 
 
 Bishop Pearson. '• " 
 
 
 -^^yOc^^^..^.. 
 
 1^ 
 
 THE fiEPABTE^^xiol^oK Ua ' ^ 
 
 . ""■" *°"1<* wi> luinonl „,„l ,„ra. , „ 
 '^' f^'T*" "•«!'n«iri.i.<u„I II,, lif? , • "-"'""*» "«• «"'i H,. 
 
 ' \'- 
 
 
 ®7il®?2^ 
 
 tU/ 
 
 ^ " 
 
 
474 
 
 r' '" 
 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE MEMORY OF THE SAINTED DEAD. 
 
 REV. H. HABBAUaH, A. U. 
 
 'he memory of the sainted dead hovers, a blessed and puri- 
 fying influence over the hearts of men. At the grave of 
 the good, so far from, losing heart, the spirituaUy minded 
 find new strength. They weep, but as they weep, they look 
 down into the sepulchre, and beholds angels sitting, and 'the 
 dead cpme nearer, and are umted to them by a fellowship 
 more intimate than that of*blood. 
 
 How soul suliduing is the thought, that but a thin veil, which a 
 moment may hft, divides us from the conscious fellowship of our 
 beloved dead ! How solemn the thought that, being raised into a 
 higher sphere, they may even now know much more of us than we do 
 of them. How like devotion does the place become to us 
 when we sit alone and siuu|^on around us their famihar 
 faces ; or, when we think of them in their white robes, with 
 harps and palms, bending before the throne or walking in 
 "heavenly pastime." It makes us feel almost like the Publican, who 
 stood afar off, casting a wishful and reverent look towards the holiest 
 place, but conscious of his unworthiness to enter it A sweet 
 penitence comes over our hearts, and we l(3ok immediately to Jesus 
 for a fresh application of his cleansing blood, that we may be made 
 more like those into whose holy society we expect soon to be intro- 
 duced. When the spirit of earthliness and sense hangs too heavily 
 upon our affections and thoughts, so that we cannot rise to the con- 
 templation of heavenly attraction as we desire, the prayer of the 
 Poet is excusable. 
 
 ' Ye liolv dead, now come around, 
 
 In season more profound ; > 
 
 And flirough the barriers of our sense 
 
 Shed round vour calming influence ; 
 
 In silence come and solitude, 
 
 With thoughts that o'er the mourner brood 
 
 KH 
 
 
-jyyilte^SSrP'f: 
 
 'iSS'^r' 
 
 KH " 
 
 
 OR VIEWS OF UEAVEN. 
 Trf CLOUD OF WITNESSES. 
 
 47a 
 
 The Old Testament saints ar« ^ 
 messes around us, ]ite thTc owd T.T'^^ "' « «^««d of wit 
 upon the race-ground in tLoZl' """* '^"^^ ^^^ «" s"es 
 -onoftheApostie, the, are a^n^r": ^^^^^^^-^^ *« this a^t 
 as interested spectators. IT^at ""« ' ?* "^""^^^ "'^ -samples but 
 prove itvmprobabihty; fo7 the , ""* '""'"'""'^ ^^ *i^-, 5o^ not 
 neathusarenotawareVo'rtrtTr^'r ^' nature th^t Te L 
 
 Pects, and destiny. In like inanner TeT '^' ""*"^''' ^«bits, pros- 
 f^ons of Scripture, to confix t'r,';^^--"' '^"^^ «>--«»- 
 feends are bending an interesto.^^ " ^M '^' *'"* «" -"*-! 
 earthly p,lgri„,age-that they k^ ,* ^ ^"^'« "^^^ "« in all our 
 ^t- ..b us .bo stUI «^3;f: ^t^ -^^^ionater 
 ■^ ^ '■^■'^"ifTforimmort- 
 
 Ke 
 
 ^- H. Habbaugh, D. D. 
 
 
 -.^f- 
 
 - OOMMmiON,Vn«THEI,EPABlBO. 
 
 " Those we loved on earfh »« i. 
 tbose they left behind i^el ^1^^'^'?^' «* this moment of 
 from Eternity may be so thin Zl^T .7" *'"* ^^P'^^*^^ Time 
 the voice of music and prayer bffS ^^^^ °*^'^ ^^'^^e may hea^ 
 
 s;de; the eye of saints in'gSy if,t"' .^^ .''"' ^"^ *^-« on tL" 
 17 - .*^-.-^ the PaSitio^aTd : tLtT"^^^^^^^^ ^^^ t^ 
 -e on tiear course to immcrtai;ty and X ,' """""^ "''^ *^«* 
 
 Rt. Kev. Geo. Buboess. D. D. 
 
 -'^4 
 
 «od'8 voice doth sometimes f,ii „ 
 
 

 476 
 
 7:je home beyond 
 
 THE CLOrD OF WITNESSES. 
 
 BISHOP MATTHEW SIMPSON, D. D. 
 
 ' HEllE ia an intense interest in our gaining the victory, by 
 the great cloud of witnesses; and these are they who them- 
 selves have gained. If you look at' a gallery, stretching 
 away back, higher, and higher, and higher, the aspect of a 
 crowded gallery is like a cloud; and if you can fancy gallery 
 above gallery, it seems like clouds piled U2)on clouils. 
 Around us are gatherctl, not our associates merely, nor chiefly, for 
 the racers have very little time to look up at the countenances of all 
 and scan them — the race was before thini and all their enersries 
 were there; but the witnesses, wh(> had <>nded their race, and were 
 tlirough th(>ir conflicts, and were resting, hud thue to look down and 
 witness the contest of those who were in the arena. The apostle 
 goes back from the beginning to reckon, bringing, age by age, those 
 who are in this cloud. Thus, he says, Abel, who Ixjing dead yet 
 speaketh - that is, not only may a man have his influence and inter- 
 est in the world, who has Ix'en dead a year, or a hiindred years, or a 
 thousand years, but that influence and that interest exist frora the 
 very iHigiuning, for Abel is the first man that died, and he is yet , 
 speaking, and he yet feels an interest Al)el is in that cloud and is 
 looking down on those who are running the race. He has not forgot- 
 ten the world yet, though gone up to gloiy; he himself having died 
 for his faith, liaving witnessed a good 2)rofession and triumphed, is 
 looking down on earth. And Enoch, wlio walked" in the midst of un- 
 gotily men and prophesied, and they thirsted for his life, and the de- 
 ><ceDding cloud took him up towai'd heaven, and ho was not, for God 
 took him in the clouds of gloiy that Encwh, holy, pure, triumphant 
 — he is part of the cloud watching us still ; he has not forgotten earth 
 or its sc^es; he is gazing down upon us. And Noah, who, warned of 
 God, saved his family in the ark, saw that dreadful scene when the 
 ocean, breaking over its l)onndary, Iwing above liill and mountain, 
 swept the earth of its inhabitants — Noah, having gained the reward 
 he is part of that cloud, and is looking down upon us, who are ex- 
 posed to a deluge of sin worse than that deluge which swept the face 
 of the earth. There is A b raham, who was called to par t witJi his 
 
 * 
 

 on VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 of an affections, their hearts awfl' I"^^''"^ "^'^ ^« ^«--* 
 -y .ate, Abraham is lootg twl outt^^^^^^^ ^^^"^«" "^^^ 
 
 whisper: " Give them up for God T ^^"^"^^"'^ »"d tiying tc 
 
 back again. Trust God. Be noT^af. f J' "^ ^""""'^ ^^ ^^ ^™ 
 Jesus." And Jacob, in his neril , •*" ''"^^^" everything for 
 
 iaid hishead upon a roc^Xriarra'^r""^^^^^^ ^^ boy,lbo 
 and trusted God, and give the teXf T"^"''""' ''^"^^^^^^• 
 cause, and God blessed him abund.n M \ l'«*^««ons to God's 
 is looidng down, as ,f to wl^^'T-^' " " *''* '"°"'^' '"^^ ^« 
 
 tempted to do wrong:«Doright'a;dlTGor'T^"'° "«^ ^ 
 are coming down to ttee. Give what^^L f ' ""^'^^ «' «°^ 
 
 ^U give it'^back again." ^°^ ^^' ^^'™ «iee, and He 
 
 Such are the voices thAt n v. • 
 
 And then there come Gideon and C'^'';^''^ °"* "' ^«* «l°"d- 
 and host of others-prophetT tnoT"' ""' ''^^^^' ""'^ J^P^^t^a, 
 -y they, looking down'^frlSieTl^^^^^^ T'T'"' -'-^^--whal^ 
 
 -hat glorious vifions had TlDown^L, f' ' "^^^"' ^"* «^ •' 
 had sawn him asunder, and I W \ "'' ""^ *^' '''^ ^^ey 
 
 cloud ."BetterobeyGJd and be awn: 'T' T"'"^ ^"* °^ *^«* 
 and be saved here I heall^" JwH"? "' *""" ^^^ '^ "^« °' «« 
 tyrs who were stoned, the men who I ^^ '"'''"^ ^^^^^- ^« '^^- 
 who passed through ire aTdbl^ T '""" °' "'^^ '""^^^ «^-e 
 Jesus-they are if the cl"d i^ih "^7"^, ''^ *^« -™« «^ 
 -d they are saying. « ^ ^ 7rn'°f °^^°"° "?«- "«. 
 lasts only a little wMe • ^wt J^ Z '" '^"" '^ ^'^^J- ^^eath 
 
 fewyears^themorSngfLXnn^"^^'. '"^^^^^^' ^« ^"* « 
 -en to be inthecompany of a^^I^' i'"^'^^/-- t^« -mpany of 
 
 to be crowned wiU. eLd g orjt ore^rti; " V!? "' ^"'^^"^ 
 -esomeof the voices out of^ZcbuI ^^'^^ "' ''"'" ^«- 
 
 and Noah, an^Ab^a'^" tod? ^^ "" ^""^ ^^^' "^^^noch 
 anxious to see wha^'be the^^J ^ir^^ '^^' ""^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ' *° """'^ °' ""»— '°^' -t W « the tt„„^a. of 
 
 i :.' 
 
 
1 1 - '■y- 
 
 Wr^^^'sm'^^, 
 
 478 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 W<^ 
 
 n-- 
 
 years that have passed have not changed Abel, and Enoch and 
 Noah, and Abraham, but they are part ol that cloud of witnesses 
 looking down still on those who are running this race. What shall we 
 say of those more recently gone out from oulr midst? They have pas- 
 sed out of our ^ight but they are in the (loud, just as Noah, and 
 Abraham, and Jacob, and Samson are there; and though we are not 
 • witnesses of them, they are witnesses of us; ive are surrounded by a 
 cloud of witnesses. They are witnesses— that L looking at, watching 
 gazing on us. And who are they, and whkt interest do they feel F 
 Ah! there is no one here who has, not witnesses just beyond the veil 
 You cannot see them, but they see you-grkndfathers who clasped 
 you in their arms; grandmothers who held yoh on their knees- fa^' 
 ers who counseUed you and guided you in tte days of your youth- 
 mothers whose warm kiss you can stiU feel on your cheek, or whose' 
 warm tears dropped on your boyish head; husbands who walked bv 
 your side; wives who were your coinfort and joy; brothers who stood, 
 shoulder to shoulder, with you; .isters who tdked with yon by dav 
 
 you ta^ed to them of heaven and glory, and cf the angels, and little 
 thought how soon they should be called away, |but Uiey W gone up 
 and ttey are m the cloud. And they are witnessing you, aS Z 
 are witnessing to-day. ' s J' ". aua tney 
 
 THEY ABE PERFECTLY ^LEST. 
 
 They are perfectly blessed-the redeemeJand the free- 
 Whoare resting in joy by the smooth glalsy sea- 
 They breathed here on earth all their sonf,wful sighs, 
 And Jesus has kissed all the tears from tl^ir eyes 
 They are happy at home ! They have .eJrnt the new song. 
 And warble it sweetly amid the glad throlig • 
 No faltering voices, no discords are ther.f- 
 The melodious praises swell high througfthe air. 
 There falls not on them the deep silence Lf night; 
 They never grow weary-ne'er fkdeth thje light- 
 Throughout the long day new hosannahl thev raise 
 And express their glad thoughts in exuberant praise. 
 
 E'en thus would we praise thee, dear Sa jior divine- 
 
 We too would be with thee-Ioved childL.. . 
 O teach us, that we may sing perfectly {here 
 When we are called to that city so fair 
 
 ^ rARTXT^NE rARVINGHAM. 
 
 -x»«.. 
 
 •en of thine, 
 

 
 '''' ^^^^S OF HEAVEN 
 *fY TWO ANGEL BOYS. 
 
 -'feel.he,„,„,heprt 
 
 W'hen the sim k 
 
 I then discern h ^"^■'' 
 
 Of m r ^ Pi-escnce 
 O' -nr two angel hoy,. 
 
 Theywh„per.o,ace.o„,e, 
 
 '''^^^eLrr:,'"-^^' 
 
 Th„ 1, ^'^'^'^''^'n not the eat- 
 
 ^'^.^t^' "'deceives it I: 
 
 The heart alone can hear. 
 
 ''Pea'cer'7""'^'"-'-^ 
 
 ^-•'ithegloo.'Jj^f' 
 
 Spirit e3.es ga,e on me 
 
 E.yes that know not njghf 
 Spirit hands unite to hi ' 
 
 UiA^ , ° hless me 
 
 M'dden from m^. sight. 
 
 Hidden, but O i,» . 
 Faiths '^PP'""« •'- 
 
 I-aith assurance brings- 
 
 living. Wing. ,,,,thf;ve„„, 
 Bo^e on willing ^,„^;^™""d me, 
 
 47i, 
 
 m 
 
 •d&l 
 
 ^ P ^HILLABER. 
 
 .^A 
 
 ■i^-^mit-^- ■ 
 
 r*4P^.^ ^&4fai^ ill. 
 

 
 480 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 OUR COMING LIFE, 
 
 JOHN U. WIIITTIER. 
 
 E shape ourselves the jov or fear 
 Of which tlie coining life is ma^e, 
 And fill our future's atmosphere i 
 With sunshine or with shade. 
 
 The tissue of the life to be 
 
 We weave with colors all our owii, 
 And in the field of destiny ' 
 
 We reap fls we have sown. 
 
 Still shall the soul around it call ! 
 
 The shadows w hich it gathered hei\e 
 And, painted on the eternal wall, 
 
 The past shall reappear. 1 
 
 Think _ve the notes of holy song \ 
 
 On Milton's tuneful ear have died.' 
 
 Think ye that Raphael's angel throng \ 
 Has vanished from his side.' \ 
 
 Oh, no! we live our life again; 
 
 Or warmly touched, or coldly dim, \ 
 The pictures of the past remain— \ 
 
 Man's works shall follow him. 
 
 =S2J^§i^3B> . 
 
 T^ ME there is an inexpressible sweetness in the thought that 
 our friends who are asleep in Jesus may not be so distant from us as 
 we had perhaps conceived. Should this be irreconcUeable with the 
 idea of confinement in a separate place, in expectation of the Resur 
 rection, then will I give up that idea foi- the sake of this. To think 
 that not only are we ministered to by God's angehc agents, and com- 
 passed about with that vast cloud of Old Testament witnesses of 
 whom the Apostle makes mention, but that our own dear friends a 
 samted mother or wife, for example, or a loving father, may be also 
 with us m our sleeping and in our waking hours, suggesting thoughts 
 —for aught I know-of purity and peace, oh! what harm can there 
 be in that belief? Men may caU it the romance, the enthusiasm, the 
 exaggeration of religion, if they will I do not think any will dare to 
 call it "superstition." 
 
 ' ' === Rev. W. H Coopeb . D. D 
 
 I,*- 
 
 •..JfM 
 
!,>'<<^-y^\, .'' ' ■ < ' t r*^'^;'-, y^v.'*3; '^■.'JV*/-' ■t'J^^-/^il^i Vf;fli*« 
 
 
 THE GRAFTED BUD. 
 
 O brightly beautiful, so fair, 
 
 S'o lovely in her tender years 
 
 For she hath reached a b esse. :"*' 
 And onl^ left us to rcgr" '' 
 
 e^'ef tliat mortals wear 
 
 The stricken father, desolate 
 ^old.nghisarn,sonempt5air 
 
 -Jesuie\:7-^--paiH ■ 
 
 "ave nursed in vain h. ''^ 
 
 The hi„ • '^"'^er "loueht 
 
 A«k. he.li„| Zll"^ ">"" "S tone, 
 
 „ ner " sweet mother ' oh i < u 
 Permission but to ho;er„.r 
 
 nud.n heaven to^blessfa^ sUll. 
 
 481 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 

 482 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 HELP FROM THOSE FALLEN ASLEEP. 
 
 Fob all the recollections of help received from those who are 
 now fallen asleep, I would ask you to give God hearty thanks to-day. 
 I might apply to some of these— though they were never your minis- 
 ters—those touching words of the greftt anonymous Epistle, "Re- 
 member these your guides, who spoke to you, in some past day, the 
 word of God: whose faith foUow, as you contemplate the«iid of their 
 conversation"— their death, that is, in the faith of Jesus; remember- 
 ing that One Person never die8-"JesU8 Christ is the same yesterday 
 and to-day and forever." 
 
 Who would not shrink with pain and horror from the thought 
 of severing himself, by lukewannness, unbelief, orapostacy, from the 
 feUowshi|, from the sympathy, from the everlasting company, of 
 these his young comrades once in the army of the hving God P O, 
 let many an eame^ prayer go up this morning from us who "remain 
 unto this present)" that we may have grace to end well— to finish 
 our race witJi joy. 
 
 Rev. C. J. Vaughn, D. D. 
 
 "ft 
 
 V 
 
 THE HEAVENLY HOST^ 
 
 
 The mind recalls a venerable host \*ho8e names are written in 
 heaven,— propheH evangeUsts, patriots, apostles, benefactors of every 
 kind, differing widely in power and grace, and the worth of their 
 work, as one star differeth from another in glory; but aH agreeing in 
 this one trait, that they labored, not " for the meat that peri«heth, 
 but for that which endureth unto everlasting life." They gave 
 themselves u^with unwavering faith and uncalculating love to some 
 worthy object in and for which they lived. Their creeds were many; 
 but the same mind which was in Christ was in them all. They 
 wrought with differences of administrations, but in them wrought one 
 and the self-same spirit, asserting itself in all diversities of operations 
 as holy and divine. We cannot think of these as dead and dust 
 They are with us still by the witness of the spirit that was in 
 them: vital forces in the reahns of faith,— the spirit's own, they 
 hve unto God and they hve unto us, witnessing and working with 
 us and for us until now. 
 
 JBQg- Fbiojebick H. HEPca;, ^ D. 
 

 ft iw- 
 
 >;.^f^.r::.;-;7P^ 
 
 OS VIEWS Of HEAVEN 
 
 488 
 
 TAPPAif. 
 
 F™..:or„,.o,.„,„ -J;™. 
 
 i^'ng.O how gladly., 
 
 Would I were with (hem-T^r ^ 
 
 Their Savior ^I„h ^'^"^ ''^hold 
 
 The^ touch the ;S:;i^^^^^^ 
 
 „^"jinhisung;:,°dwr^^«'^^ 
 
 How flash, /ike gernHh . ""^ ^'■"«- 
 
 ^^^'-.the.pf.S;''-^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 When from the raH!» ^ heaven, 
 
 T^-ongofsoltrtrc-f'-^fire,' 
 
 "gstoChnstisgiven; 
 
 
 ."Sl 
 
 m 
 
 * 
 
 ^ 
 
mz 
 
 <.. 
 
 U 
 
 HEV-HENHTTK-BHlInjOWS. D^D. 
 
 HMiO\ 
 
 ; f 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 •l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .__^ 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 "-1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 y 
 
 1» 
 
 ■,ii>J 
 
«'«^^'^,^ 
 
 
 
 >' 
 
 ' - the noblest axrU most d „S ^,,'^«' *^"* ^^^ personality 
 of tin. superior nature. Cif/trr-^"^*^^ "«>'' -use! 
 ./- ,^"^'°g' "'oraJ, and inteUectua f''^^'"^' ;««««««&, «ejf- 
 ,/ ^ this personality. ThelawtSZ ,^ ""'^ ^^^^f^o^'ce of 
 ce^am age persons, because they a^Inr/ ''^ «^^^^««under a 
 scf usnesH, reflectioiKee«,„ari«! . responsible until «elf n. 
 a^^a their -pulses,^;;;^::;::^: '"^"'^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^Z 
 , ~ |-^. V To this sense of perlL ^r" t"^' '' '^'' -^ r-^ 
 /ty of pi-ogress and in.proven.ent, aj 3 7""' ^'^' "^ •^"Pa^" 
 /Men are proi,erly distinguished and , f """"^ ""^^^ «' «har Jter 
 
 % ■ 
 
 .x'X'- 
 
 U-,-*;^.sa^»fc^.?.>, 4 
 
486 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 '.y 
 
 DobleBt off-Hprinf; — the principle or fact of personality in 'mitaf h$A, 
 no permanency, contains uo prophecy, has no future 1" If that lasts ^ 
 not, no matter what else en<l«rAH, man is not immortal in the only 
 aWse in which it is of any iut< '"st to him to be immortal 
 
 — ►:-<>*4'*^>-c- — 
 
 THE SYMPATHY OF THE TWO WORLDS. 
 
 REV. C. H. SFUROEON. 
 
 -■■.J * 
 
 :TJT I have no doubt the thought has sometimes struck Sip 
 
 that our praise does not go far enough. We seem as if 
 
 we lived in an isle cut off from the milin land. This 
 
 world, like a fair planet, swims in a sea of ether unnavigated 
 
 by mortal ship. , W'-v have sometimes thought that surely 
 
 our praise was confined to the shores of this poor narrow 
 
 world, that it was impossible for us to pull the ropes which might 
 
 ring the bells of heaven, that we goiild by no means whatever reach 
 
 our hands^so high as to sweep the celestial chords of angelic harps. 
 
 We have. said to oiu^elves thereia.no connection between earth and" 
 
 heaven. A huge black wall ^Mlncles us. A strait of unnavigablo 
 
 waters shuts us out Our prJiiyers cannot reach to heaven, neither 
 
 can our praises affect the celestiaLs. Let us learn from our text how 
 
 mistaken we are. We are, after all, however mufth wo seem to be shut 
 
 out from heaven, and from the great universe, but a province of God's; 
 
 vast united empire, and what is done on, earth is known in heaven; 
 
 . what is sung on earth is sung in heaven; and there is a sense in 
 
 ^ which it is true that the tears of earth are wept «gain in naradipe, 
 
 X^'-' ^^^ *^ sorrows of mankind are felt again, even on the throne of the 
 
 ™ Most High.. , " . . / 
 
 " There ib joy in the presence of the angels of , 
 
 sinner that repenteth." It seapp as if these words' 
 
 bridge by which I might cross ovfer into eternity. It 
 
 exhibit to me certain magnetic wires which convey 
 
 what is done here to spirits in another world.' It teaches me that 
 
 .there' is a real and wonderful connection between this lower world 
 
 t^at which is beyond the skies, where God dwelleth, in the land 
 
 igenT 
 
 W^ 
 
 mo 
 thi-, 
 figi; 
 don 
 shal 
 
 *«/ jljJi«J* « '-J Ju^a iti-jSj-* 
 

 
 •^^"■,PIF- 
 
 
 ^■•F,,, 
 
 ""^ ^i^w^ OF H£:AVm. 
 
 THE DEPARTED ^MEMBER. 
 
 - 4S7 
 
 Wwif^andcl^dre^^^tSd^^^^^^^^ 'f n^^^^^n X' 
 
 . ^" ^"'*' ««*^"g "t "11, then i a,^ 1^!^:^ ""^ "'"^ ^^ ''««<J "- ' 
 
 preserve us from such a /utur '"f «^ ""^•' ^° ^^'^ "' 'nercy 
 ever, that the^Biblo, and iL. Lit i' "' *';"'" *" ^^'^ "-« ^^ 
 
 a.- -d in ou places, teac. d;::^;^:::^^^^^^^^^^ ^' -" ^^ ^ ' 
 
 Stilling. % 
 
 <X30 
 
 WHAT A MEETING IN HEAVEN.. 
 
 What a meeting 6n the otWhoro* Tf . 
 , mormnghow our. hearts would enl ^7" ^'""^^ ««« tl^ore, this 
 
 «u-on..^-day. I am charmr^l ^ '^f *"^- -^u^d the 
 %-e I am mpre charme<l with- L M, '"^^ ''^^^''''' '^ -"^raJ 
 dom shall triumph over all Th imr ^^ ' '^'™^- His Jung- . 
 Bhall bow and eveiy tongue confix " '°"^' "^«" ^-^^ 't.^ 
 
 • -tharSiX^r^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 cloud of witnesses I u^ge on my way nm" "' ^'' *^«^« ^ « 
 ,^B„s, who is alone the finisher of fa" ti ormTl"" '"^'^"^ *« 
 ^^ TOUow Jesus and be a part of th ,Z.\ ' ^^^ *^'^ audience all 
 on that oth.r shore, ^ *'^''^'^°*^ ^'^^^--g tl^at shall mf 
 
 Bishop M. Simpson, D. D. 
 
 ^2^ " 
 
 ,s"^l 
 
 \ - 
 
 'llf!. > 
 
 ^».-» ' ,, 
 
^4: 
 
 488^ 
 
 S-' 
 
 ■^^^ff::^ V. ^^ -^ >',> - 
 
 ^ « 
 
 ■ . THE HOME BEYOND 
 THE DEAR LOVE OP OLD. 
 
 No comfort, nay, no comfort. Yet would I 
 
 In Sorrow's causewith Sorrow intercede. 
 
 Burst not the great heart,-this Is all I plead; 
 
 Ah! sentence it to suffer, not to die. 
 
 •Comfort." It Jesus wept at Bethany- 
 
 That doEc and nap of Death- how may we bleed 
 
 Who watch the long sleep that is sleep indeed! 
 
 Pointing to Heaven 1 but remind ^ou why 
 
 On earth 3 ou still must mourn. He who' being bold 
 
 For life-to-come, is false to the past sweet 
 
 Of mortal life, hath killed the world above. 
 
 For w hy to live ^lin if not to meet.' 
 
 And why to meet if not to meet in love? 
 
 And why in love if not in that dear love of old? 
 
 Sydney Do'beli, 
 
 SAINTLY SYMPATHY. 
 
 When once we close our eyes in death, 
 
 And flesh and spirit sever: 
 When earth and fatherland and home, 
 With all their beauty sink in gloom- 
 Say, will it be forever? 
 
 Will we, in heaven, no more review, 
 Those scenes from which we sever? 
 
 Or will our recolleclion leap 
 
 O'er death's dark gulf, at times, to keep 
 With earth acquaintance €;ver? 
 
 In life we loved the blessed past, 
 
 It clings upon us ever; 
 The songs of childhood and of home. 
 Like music when the minstrel's gone. 
 
 Live ill our hearts forever? 
 
 The child's included in the man, 
 And part of him for 6ver;-i*- 
 
 The Past still in the Future lives 
 
 And basis to its being gives, 
 Not it, but of It, ever! 
 
 UxKN'ovra 
 
 '^^ 
 

 WE UNITE^^^S AGAIN. ' ""' 
 
 '^- JAMES FREEMAN ^^^^ 
 
 Mi^oin; that progress may L^^""" "" «^ay W 
 
 f«- to-^rget, that, while 1;"' T'""'""-". But 
 J\ve tends to^^^i^e agai„. Cf 7 ""^ *^ ^^P^^*-' 
 . uiiiver.e is maintained Iv h ''"^^ ^^ *^« spiritual 
 
 J- as the bianee of the u^ZllL '"" «"*«gonistic "^i^Zf 
 
 Jjarent Jove a cllilrJ +),.„, i, - , * ^orco on the other r> 
 
 7 f^f hew.nt\o return a^l.^'r-V"* «-7, did^t hj 
 angels to heJp the Jowliest sinferf anJ !' '' ""^^ °^ the highest 
 t«ge<ier extremes and opposite!;"^ 'T "'"^^^ t«nds to brint 
 the universe of souls apit a 'r f ' *^'* I'^°&^««« «^ay notn.^n 
 ^ey have gone into hervt; tyZf; ^° ^^ ^^ve „s les^ ^^ 
 ^ because they have ascended to gJ . "'"*' ^^^ ^« "ot forget 
 
 f ^«»Po«Bible that the ibyriads of ^ '""""^^^^ «««m to consider 
 ^m an Ian<^,^races, n/oL;o ItZ': ^T ^'^ ^^ ^«^ 
 ions, ages;,nfantsancj4d men should. '*""' «^^a«ters, opin 
 home, sphere, s.xrroundings- thata . u^^'^^'^'^^^h ^^th ^soZ 
 l-'orehand to receive eve^;ne of 7 '^'*'"" ^°"^^ ^ gotrea^ 
 
 ^orld that the tens of thousands Jr .^ ^^'^ "»ade in this 
 
 -^ a home, on the bosom of a motit: "Ih^^ '«^^ ^ »-- -^ 
 «ent love around him? F„ u ' ^"th fosterins car- «„^ 
 
 •^ fathers house are 
 
 >■' if' 
 
r 
 
 ■Hf. 
 
 w^y 
 
 
 i»i- - 
 
 490 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 many mansions; if it were not bo I would have told you I eo to 
 prepare a place for you." It n.ay be part of the occupation of LZ 
 and higher spu-ita to prepare suitable circumstances for those who^ 
 to come after. " «» 
 
 COME UP HITHER 
 
 KBV. r. W. p. GBEENWOOD, D. 0. 
 
 ^fE hear other great voices from heaven, saying unto us, 
 ^l Coma up hither!" They are the voices of the^« glorious 
 -' company of the apostles," "the goodly fellowship of the 
 apostles," "the noble army of martyrs," the innumerable 
 multitude of saints and sealed servants of God, which no 
 man can number, of all nations and kindreds and people 
 and tongues. Come up hither! they cry, and witness om- 
 joys, and be encouraged by our success. Ages roU on, but our pleas- 
 ures are never new. Your years come to an end, but we have put on 
 immortahty. Your dajs and nights succeed each othea-, but there is 
 no night here. Faint not at your tribulations; if we had fainted,we 
 had not conquered Behold our crowns and our palma Fight the 
 good hght, as we did; and then come up hither unto us, andsweUour 
 song of praise and victory, and join with us in ascribing blessing and 
 honor and glory and ix>wer unto him who sitteth upon the throne 
 and unto the Lamb for ever and ever! 
 
 Where the spirits of all the just and good and pious and constant 
 of all past times are assembled, shall not the spirit of every Christian 
 of every rational man desire to bt-, and strive to go ? ShaU not theirs 
 be the society of his choice^ Shall not their abode be the countrv 
 of his own adoption ? Will he refuse a little labor for such a rest'v 
 ^ m he repine at a light sorrow, which may work out for him such 
 a weight of glory t He will rather say, 
 
 "This is tlie heaven I long to know: 
 
 For this, with patience I would wait. 
 
 Till weaned from earth, and all below, 
 
 I iiiou'nt to iny celestial seat, 
 
 Aud wave iny palm, and wear my crown. 
 
 And. with the elders, cast them down." 
 
 »'-^£ 
 
'^*lt<iiji4t*:^^ ■^-. . 
 
 ■S^?' '■> ^^^n ^^^f^s^Y^^Sti 
 
 
 I' 
 
 *««• N. I. M. SANDERSON. 
 
 ILL you VI rite a niece 'K« ^ 
 
 And round mv nt kt "^'' '"°»'^^'^" 
 His arms u;,h '"'"^<^ 
 
 arms Mith an earnest look 
 H-se^esga^edinto„,ine. 
 
 And then I felt his loving ki,. 
 Pressed close upon m/bro^; 
 As I to h.m the promise gave - 
 T-^-iteonesoon-notnow- 
 
 i-aughmgm boyhood's glee 
 
 ' piece bout me." 
 
 And vvith aKnttLh,n,/ir^^^~\ 
 I sh.; ^/^'"'^'"X. hcavv heartX 
 •* strive tt) wrifo /T • "-""> \ 
 
 Y "^rite Bgam. ] 
 
 'Tis verystVneey,.h, y 
 
 'n vain! he is not here' ^ 
 
 And when T'ln j 
 
 Oh! often rU.„ ,.,ie ,„, ^„ 
 -*•'■"•<'"-.• tonight 
 •*" watc ii me wivtt^^ „ ^ ? 
 
 4Ui 
 
 f 
 
 .»T,„ """w my bov is 
 
 
 
m^ 
 
 ;.r.*''irriiiri!-.'«V."-,'f/.'«/ ■#;' 
 
 ,>*^" 
 
 % 
 

 
 O^ ^^^WS OF HEAVEN. I 
 A BLIND GIRL'S DEEAM 
 
 HAD a dreamlasT^, Mother/. 
 A drea,n replete .vithbliKsT 
 
 And a Uvas bright and beautiful 
 For Jesus Christ was there 
 
 Heworeacrownofglorv 
 
 ^A„dstruc.^;:;:Lr;:'s:r' 
 
 Forheookedsopureandho, • • 
 That I loved hin, deeply ,eil. 
 
 But brother WilHan, came to me 
 \ And bade me not to crv. ^' 
 
 He said I soon should hav^ahara 
 And dwell With him on hLh"^ 
 
 He wou„d his arms around mv'n;^ 
 Andk.ssedmeonm,brow:_ • 
 
 The sk.es. so bright and beautiful 
 
 The meadows, fresh and green 
 
 And I have never ga^ed, Mother 
 l^Poyour loving smile, ' 
 
 As J^ouve told me of the Savior, 
 In tones so sweet and mild. 
 
 Dear Mother. I a«, going now 
 Where little Willie's gLe; 
 
 Naj- do not weep, I know. Mother 
 You meet us very soon, 
 
 Yourl.ttIeAnni<^«ow^vili;ee 
 For all ,n heaven is bright' 
 
 ^m 
 
 403 
 
 T, . ^tvcn IS bright- 
 
 J ^ ^"'"f • Mother, Willie's ^on^ 
 " ^''«"«e'nethere.-good.nj^ 
 
;,..'' .^ 
 
 * '■ 
 
 
 
 
 THE TBAN8LATI0N OF KIJJA ft. 
 
 .r- 
 
 i- 
 
 • 
 
 ' 
 
 k 
 
 
 • 
 
 # 
 
 
 
 '- 
 
 r 
 
 ^ — __ ^ 
 
 f ' 
 
 ♦ 
 
 » 
 
 
 ' .,: 
 
 1' 
 
 • 
 
 
 ^lV->.iA,-f .J?^ s^ 
 

 ■-^VirWiSm?--- 
 
 ■^hile she raised the denr i^ .. 
 
 Its little ar„,s all^elnless S fl -' '''"' '"'"'"""^ «hite impearled 
 An^d - her ,i^ «lung '; [ t,,";,'"^" '-"^^ ""c.rled ; ""'""'^'^• 
 
 And softly saftt io her sp it . .^'"r*^"'^ ^'"-* knelt bv, 
 
 ,; J, P'nt, Ihe.r angels can never die." 
 
 495 
 
 "■hi 
 
 THE SPIBIT RETAINS ITS 
 
 HUMAN form: 
 
 BISHOP a w. CLAfiK, D, 
 
 the"- appearance upon em^Hh '^^P"«^«'»te<J as maldnff 
 
 - ^ii^g in their ap^o^ ^ZZT'"''''^'^' '^'^^^^^ 
 recognition and idLtSfcaUouTZ J^ '''^^^* ^ "^«t 
 prevailed in all a^es Th T !. P^""'^" Tlii« idea has 
 bought and wrote oUl^XaJof t^'^T ^"'^ '^'^^ P^^os:,^^ 
 
 wt. .r^- - -on^o. ^^^^^ o/sitr^':^ 
 
 «eexng the Io.ed ones who haveTone nt . ""^^^"* e^ectation of 
 W crossed over the irremeZe'Z^'^ tT""' "'^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 I^ives to have seen and recognized XS ^ ^°"' *^« ^^"e represent 
 al«o to have recognized him ^'^'^ ^"'^ I^azarus and T 
 
 scenes enchanted them- n«^ ®^- "^^^^ disembodied • n 
 
 ™.bj, .nddMnetl,- n.„M°^ "^ "" '"™«'aod p.„„J„^ 
 
 -foridentitvr «rwl iL^ ,_''®'^*»*y is what w© wanfc ^ «„*. ^- 
 
 ■r^*^*^*»«8onptureffivesK»»i-*i, "*'waafe, nattiro craves 
 
 1 J 
 
 V 
 
 ,\ 
 
-*;: 
 
 ■'M' 
 
 496 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 with the departed are enhanced by thie prospect The form may be 
 vastly improved, infinitely more glorious, but it will be the same. 
 Our friends or our children,<who have^jeen absent from us for a few 
 years, sometimes becouie so cminc^ that at first we do not recog- 
 nize them, though their general form and identity tu-e the same. So 
 may it be with our friends in heaven. Our aged friends who totter 
 with halting step and wasting frame to 'the grave, may there be re-, 
 juvenated and glowing with celestial hfe. Our children, nipped like 
 the buds of Spring, may be so changed in the transition and rapid 
 growth of heaven that it may be necessary for some attendant angel 
 to point them out before we could reaognize their beautiful forms. 
 It shall gladden our eyes as we emerge from the gloom of the dark 
 valley, to behold how glorious they have become, and to receive their 
 welcome to the land of everlasting bliss. 
 
 '• And ere thou art aware, the day may be 
 When to those skies they'll welcome thee." 
 
 .--" '■ ♦ 
 
 THE DEAD ARE WITH US. 
 
 BEV. a IREMSVa PRIME, D. D. 
 
 r<*. 
 
 ^ ILUONS of spiritual beings walk the earth nnseen, both 
 when we wake and when we sleep. And we beheve, with 
 many others, that if we were suddenly divested of this 
 mortal, we should find oursel^ in a vast ampitheatre 
 reaching to the throne of God, filled with spirits, the un- 
 seen witnesses, the cloud of witnesses of which we are en- 
 compassed continually. . There is a plpce where the Most High dwells 
 in light that no man can approach, where the darkness of excessive 
 brightness hangs over and around his throne, making Heaven, as 
 Heaven is not elsewhere in the Universe of God. But neither time 
 nor place may with propriety be affirmed of spiritual existen ce. *. * 
 Tt is, therefore, scriptdral and rational to suppose that the spirits of 
 f 
 
 m^y 
 
'rr 
 
 
 ',y 
 
 OM-deparledfnOTdsarewoiin,)!, ^ ' W 
 
 2^ - .he .„,u »L„„,a w^^^^^^";-:;^- P«»n/ itr 
 
 ■ >ii 
 
 THE DEPARTED STILL 
 
 OURS. 
 
 BEV. H. W. BEECHER, R 
 
 ». 
 
 HU8 our friends are senarnf^^ *„ 
 
 » the last we can «e of hta i,™" ^- . <^J «Md di«. jj 
 Mwecannol follow him. HeZ f""** »'« above 
 
 ttelwinHiDgofaneye.aXlti^ B»lto.taoayi: 
 .* h,. ow. aphe«. And „e L; l^ ^^, '^^ -d lifted wjl 
 
 not yet developed enough w^ "^"'^ ^t is becaii«« «, ^ 
 
 S»»e beyond „,, and „h„„^™-f»'i with „a he«, wh" hat 
 
 «.o«o„™tha„theyeve,wJL7„t-';.»"»«l'o„^ j^ "-^ 
 
 , "^tf""™ once eoold because tl,r! " '"^'* «>mmMe JTk 
 
 5t^ttot:T.tei~^^ 
 
 perfection; ours is fli« ' ,'^*^® ^^oping for it rjr,.^ t""^ '*• 
 
 
 \il 
 
 .>i,i.-a, f/%^\i^^ 
 
 ^K^ ^i^i-JU 
 

 \ 
 
 
 498 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 COWPER'S GRAVE. 
 
 ELIZABETH BABBETT BBOWNINO. 
 
 ^|^«^T is a place where poets crowned 
 ^JKJ^ l^'ay fcL-l the hcarVs deciding,— 
 f^^mC It '** « pluLX" where happy saints 
 ^[fv^nci^ May weep amid their "praving: 
 
 Yet let the grief and hiiml)ieness, ' 
 
 As low as silence, languish! 
 Earth surely now may give lur calm 
 To whom she gave her anguish. 
 
 O poets ! from a maniac's tongue. 
 
 Was poured the deathless singing} 
 O Christians! at your cross of hope, 
 
 A hopeless hand was clingin<'! 
 O men ! this man, in brotherhood. 
 
 Your weary paths begifiling. 
 Groaned inly while he taught you peace, 
 
 And died while ye were t-miling. 
 
 And now, what time ye all may read, 
 
 Through dimming tears his story, ,,^*I;' 
 How discord on the music fell, " _ =*' 
 
 And d.irkness on the glorv, . 
 And how, when one by one, sweet sounds 
 
 And wandering lights departed, 
 He word no less a loving face 
 
 Because so broken-hearted; . 
 
 He shall be strong to sanctify 
 
 The poet's high vocation, 
 And bow the meekest Christian down 
 
 In meeker adoration ; 
 Nor ever shall he be, in praise. 
 
 By wise or good forsaken ; 
 Named softly, as the household name 
 
 Of one whom God hath taken. 
 
 With quiet sadness and no gloom, 
 
 I learn to thirtk upon him, 
 Witb meekness that is gratefulness 
 
 To God whose heaven has won him- 
 \Vho suffered once the madness-cloud, 
 
 To His own love to blind him; 
 
 ~^ 
 
 r 
 
 
 '4« 
 
 v^ 
 
 u\ 
 
 ;'4 
 
 ii ''J. A 
 
■J^^^c^' . 
 
 
 V. 
 
 .,a. 
 
 ii 
 
 O^ yJEWS OF HEAvZ 
 
 But gent,^ /ed the b.in, ,.,o.«. 
 Where b..aU, an, ,.v,,,.„^^^^ 
 
 ■Wil'l timid liares «..r. i 
 
 W.hsvhan.endcnesses: 
 
 I'-v„„K.„ and its „e,?l ■"^' 
 
 "-de l-in, true and ,ovi„T ' 
 
 B"t«hik in blindness h... " • ' • 
 
 L'„eon.seiou,sof ,r ^•'""'"'^'' ' 
 
 lie tc.st,(A^,„i,s solemn truth '^ 
 
 t ^^''""-•'^••'-•n.y desolated- 
 N- -an nor nature satisfv, 
 ^V hon, only God ereated I 
 
 Like a siek child that kWeth not 
 . '''V"""'^-- "■'>"-l.e blesses ' 
 
 1 >e coolness of her kisset-^ 
 That turns his fev,.-,. - 
 
 "^f^'"oth;^: ;;5'^'^'"-'""^- 
 A^ifsuchtende;\ :.::-;:;t^^^" 
 
 ^•-'dcon.efro,nan,o.i;L'?^ 
 Th---fover gone, with leaps of heart 
 
 T''us,woketh;p: ;,';„,'^;'-•- 
 H.•sh•fe•slong';e;e;; '-^--' 
 
 '^'"'^'^ -'o^ed in death to sal e hi^, 
 
 i99 
 
 J- 
 
 .4- 
 
 ^-'di^agethataJal';;'^^^'^ 
 
 

 ■■•'.11);. 
 
 •(„-/ 
 
 . r>oo 
 
 If' 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 Wherein he scarce?^ heard the chant 
 Of seraphs, round him breaking, ' 
 
 Or felt the new immortal throb 
 Of Koul frofli bod^ parted ; ' 
 
 But felt //lose cyer alone, and (inew 
 Afy Savior! «o/ deserted! - 
 
 Deserted!. who hath dneamt that u^hen 
 
 The Cross in darkness rested. 
 Upon the Victim's hidden face, ■'>^ ' 
 
 No ilove was manifested? 
 What. frantic hand outstretchetl have e'r 
 
 The atoning drops averted, ' 
 Wliat tears have washed them from the soul, 
 
 That one should be deserted?. 
 
 Deserted! God could separate 
 
 FroiA His own essence rather: 
 And Adam's sins /uive swept between 
 
 The righteous Son and Father; 
 Yea, once, Immanuel's orphaned cry, 
 
 His universe hath shaker* — 
 It went up single, echoless, 
 
 " My God, I am'.forsdkeh !" 
 
 It w,ent up from the Holy's Ups 
 
 Amid His lost creation, 
 That, of the lost, no son should use 
 
 Those words of desolation ; 
 That earth's \iorst frenzies, marring hope. 
 
 Should mar Jiot hope's fruition. 
 And I, on Cowper's grave, should see 
 . His rapture, in a vision ! 
 
 O mighty grace, our life to Hve 
 To make our eaf th divine^ 
 
 O mighty grace! Thyjieaven to give, 
 And lift our Life to Thine! 
 
 O strange the gifts and marvellous. 
 By Thee received and given ! 
 
 Thou tookest woe and death from us. 
 And we receive Thy Heaven ! 
 
 T. H. Gill. 
 
■ ■■;■ .-•"■jT^" 
 
 
 O^ y'EWS Of HEAVEN. 
 
 BISHOP M. blMPHOJ^, D. U ' 
 
 n-r the .hour of death 1/2"";^, *^« ,^^-«an h.art 
 tl« mulst of the invisible ,1 1" ^ "^""^-'^ ^^^ w« are in 
 - ^oms are around UH n!^^:^^''^^^^- Bright 
 footste,,H.. But whou.tho ove .7"'^*«""& ««gels guard our ' " 
 
 trained for intense action .. ^"^f, '^'^"^"r^y, and the nerves Aro 
 
 system loses .its power f}> i " ''^"''■'"** "^ «arth fade fj, 
 
 «teaisoverthesou5:i:oXof 'r "' "^^^"" ^^ ~w sl^; 
 
 tleheav "'^' '" *^« «««ve hours ,f,™ f" ""'^ °^ Stephen 
 
 the heavens opened, and Jesus stanT "^'■^'^' y«t he saw 
 
 Pa«, m his prison hours, had']"!^"^ "" *^« "^^^ ^«nd of G^ 
 nghteousness reserved for him tT" "' *'« ^^^^^ -own oi 
 
 ttTa/ * «rr^^^ or theapostiof or tl T T' ^' ^^^^ — 
 ilthT T'"^^^ ^"'^^^^ *^«t «uch ^^I ^'^^^^^'^'"^ ""-n^ of earth 
 
 f^xns to draw near to earth and « ? *t«f«t«re rise beforethem 
 WdsinhghtwhomayTw "^"'^ '^' "^at we, too hlvj 
 
 know the shadow which grief c,f °''"' ^' our family, who " 
 
 « ^onehness because the voiS of TT T" *^ ^-^-^old, and f^I " 
 a consolation to thin. Of Jll^il^l:; r, ^^ ^«U w^^ 
 
 Then -n the living God we'll trust 
 - T h!^^"^ "" iMngs well, ^ 
 
 The soul in heaven shall d;ell 
 
 
 K 
 
 
.-«ff 
 
'J ■, '** 
 
 "vt,- 'I - 
 
 4 f'xl 
 
 
 y.* 
 
 // 
 
 BISHOP D. W. CLAKK, D. D: 
 

 
 , OE VIEWS OF HEAVEN 
 
 B^OP H. & FOSTER, D. 
 
 >•> LL. D. 
 
 "«• ^ One day tLy 1^1" ' '""^^' '^^'^ ^-« « Part of 
 thought nothing of it aTw T? "^^^^ «-d .ick We 
 / . came, and they .-.re n.ofe fj.t The \ T""^ "'*^^ "^«™i°g 
 foliowed is too sad. One dr^i^ynir; ^'^^ "' *^« "J-k days «.«! 
 ««, and said good bye. They^e'etead l''f "' '^^^' ^^^^^ ^^^-^ 
 cai-ned Uaem out of our hon.es aTd w f „ .^ °"^^^"^^ ««°^« «nd 
 
 <^e vacant house, which Ler coX 1 ' ''^*^- ^'« ^^^urned to 
 were broken. The earth and skv ] „ . """"" ^^^- ^"r hearts 
 We have sea^-ched througr^hoCrn Tf '" '"' ^^"«« ^^«* d«y- 
 a^em, but we cannot find thl hov T^ 1 "' '^^°^'**« ^"^^ ^^r 
 but we get no tidings. ->^ NeffhJr ftl " ""*' ^^'^^ ^^'« ^-te". 
 
 JNo. They hve; we cannot tell M-here wJu,*l ^'^ ^^*'°«*- 
 
 we cannot tell i„ what for™, but the; 1^ ^1 "" "^ °' ^«""*«' 
 same be,ngs they were when they went in J ^ "'^ essentially the 
 ^ been no break in their life 17- /?, °"* """°^ "«• The™ 
 
 The old memories and old loves st^ are ^'^^l ^'^ ''""^ *^« «««" 
 not displace old ones. TheyletoreT . Z^""" """^ ^"^^^s do 
 them, and p..er, and ho;ra:d CeT^''^ "'^" ^^^ ^- 
 weary now. They have no sorrow S ^^"^ «*•« P^t sick- or 
 
 join^othe.. Il.eythinkan7talko?:rT''T '^^'"'^^^ 
 inquiries for our welfare. They Si! T ^^^ "^^^^ affectionate 
 great lessons, which they mean to rlt ^ ""• ^'^ "" ^^'"^ng 
 not lonely; they are a glorious coZ "^"'"^ ^"^^ ^^ arf 
 
 jealousies. They are ra^ZwithTf ^^^ *»«-« ^o envies or 
 I do not know wLe it is or hlw it i' TTT ^' *^«'^ "^ «'«• 
 .They arekings and priest; unto Go^* V "" "^^^" ^* ^« - 
 
 m tiie everlasting light They ^Cmt!; m, 7" "'"^"^ ">«* «««h 
 
 ~ ~ ^ ^^ey we a r ro bc a tbainti^^a^ s^ wKia 
 
 t#l 
 
 
'^■' % 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 504 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 They wave victorious palms. They sing anthems of such exceeding 
 swee ness as no earthly choirs ever approach. They stand before 
 the throne. They fly on ministries of love. They muse on tops of 
 Mpunt Zion. They meditate on the banks of the river of life Thev 
 ^e raptm-ous with ecstasies of Jove. God wipes away aU tears from 
 their faces, and there is no more death, neither sorrow, nor cryincr 
 nor any more pain; for the former things are passed away The 
 glorious angels are their teachers and conlI,anions. But why attempt 
 to describe their ineffable state? It hath not entered into the heart 
 of mail to conceive it 
 
 WE DO NOT LOSE DEPAKTED FRIENDS. 
 
 It IS a -hasty conclusion, and one which marks an inadequate 
 apprehension of the nature of friendship to say that we lose a friend 
 when he dies. Death is not only unable to quench thegenuine sense 
 of friendship between the hving and the dead ; it is also unable to 
 prevent the going forth of a real feeling of friendship for thedeftd 
 whom we have, it may be, never known at all. Goldwin Smith in 
 his new biography of Cowper, says of that poet : "There is some 
 thing about him so attractive, his voice has such a silver tone he 
 retains, even in his ashes, such a faculty of tttnnmg /r/ends, that 
 his biographer and critic may be easily beguiled into giving him too 
 high a place." Have we not an added help toward a kindly life in 
 the thought that we may win new friends when our bodies are laid 
 in the dust ? " 
 
 H. Clay Tkumbdll. 
 
 The sunshine and the trembling leaves. 
 
 The blue o'erarching slcy, 
 ^The music of the wandering winds 
 
 That float in whispers hy— 
 All f,pealc in tender tones to me 
 Of life's parted hours and-thee. ^ 
 

 I V 
 
 
 Oii; VIEWS OF ^HEAVEN. 
 'W^ VOICES^THE DEAD. 
 
 WILLIAM AIKMAN, D. D. 
 
 505 
 
 >»4 
 
 f HE dead speai by their Jives bv fh • ' 
 
 word. They s/e.k i, ™;^ *f ^ -rk, and by their 
 
 ' The nends.e have loved pas awa T'^ '^'^^ ^ff^*-"^- 
 "^-yl-ein oxxrn.en.oiy andlxr^ J""^ °"^ ^'^^ ^ut 
 
 worn -ae which „„ce ,...*,„ ^^trtl bI "" ' '''""'" " '» «■' 
 tZ't "" '■" "" '» » «i*r.rt"d t'^" • .f""-'"!* i' h only . 
 
 «■» yon listen tolrtB „,;„*:' 'T'r" " "■"•y-nr,, J" J^: 
 toow before had ,0 deep , „™ *! f '*"* "'"'"' ^O" Id Sf 
 ^P«.k. in all the eonMenZ"^ "1?,"!"," " « "ife'- ™i«.C 
 
 »d et:^:^' *t rj '""~*'»«^. ^^ »»«„,. .adi 
 
 "6 K 7- ine voices are not all or aIwo« "'etimes gladly 
 
 «"o>- always sad, nor always 
 
 
 'ifiSidii.'.: 
 
•h^p'fl 
 
 uOO 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND 
 
 ^N_^ 
 
 full of cheer. The long-hushod whisper never has in it anything of 
 anger or of passion ; it is very cahn andjo^, but terribly di8tinct,and 
 changes not. Oh, how many a weary, discouraged wayfarer has 
 started up with another life, because a low, sweet call has reached his 
 ear from the long departed. 
 
 THE CHILD AND THE MOUBNEKa 
 
 CHAHLE8 MACKAY. 
 
 m 
 
 m- ■ 
 
 LITTLE cjiild, beneath a tree 
 
 Sat and chanted cheerily 
 
 A little song, a plea&ant song. 
 
 Which was— she sang it all da^ long 
 
 "When the wind blows the blossoms fall; 
 But a good God reigns over all." 
 
 , There passed a lady by the way, 
 Moaning in the face of day, 
 There were tears upon her cheek, 
 Grief in her heart too great to speak; 
 Her husband died but yester-morn, 
 And left her in the world forlorn. 
 
 Ik 
 
 She stopped and listened to the child 
 That looked to heaven, and singing, smiled 
 And saw not for her own despair. 
 Another lady, young and fair. 
 Who also passing, stopped to hear 
 The infant's anthem ringing clear. 
 
 For she but few sad days before 
 
 Had lost the little babe she bore; 
 
 And grief was heavy at her soul 
 
 As that sweet memory o'er her stole. 
 
 And showed how bright had been the pa8t» 
 
 The present drear and overcast 
 
 And as tJiey stood oeneath the tree 
 ^■''tening, soothed aqd pkciJ.> 
 
 ......JA 
 

 'ik-^^S 
 
 ing of 
 3t,aDd 
 r has 
 
 f 
 
 6dhis 
 
 /" 
 
 , OE VJFWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 A youth ca,ne by, whose sunken eyes 
 f>pakeof aload of niisvries- 
 And he, arrested like the twain 
 Stopped to liste., to the strain. 
 
 IJeat^ had bowed the youthful head 
 
 Of im br,de beloved, of his bride unwed ^ 
 er,^rr,age robes were fitted on 
 
 When the destroyer smote her low, 
 And changed the lover's bliss ,o w^e. 
 
 And these three li<tened to the song 
 
 ^^ Iver-toned. and sweet, and strong' ' 
 
 ;VhKh hatehild,th.live.longday 
 Chanted to itself in plav ^' 
 
 •When the wind biotas' the blossoms fall 
 But a good God reigns over all." ' 
 
 The widow's lips impulsive moved" 
 
 Softened as her trembhng tongue 
 Repeated what the infant sung. 
 
 And tl^ sad lover, with a star?" ' 
 
 Conned ,t over to his heart. 
 
 And though the child-if child ft were 
 And not a seraph sitting there- ' 
 
 WentT.r-'"°"'''^'^'*°--'-°-'"«'hree 
 Wento„the.rway resignedly, 
 
 rhe song still ringing in their ears- 
 ■ ^'"""""«"-- of the spheres.? 
 
 Who shall tell.. They did not know. ' 
 
 But m the m.dst of deepest woe 
 The stram recurred when sorrow grew « 
 
 To warn them and console them tl' 
 
 But a good God reigns over all" ^ 
 
 
 507 
 
 «>*5»., 
 
 -5« 
 
 
 ''which for''"' '='"'" *''^^"'-'«- 
 
 Wh ch follows me ever and near, 
 W.th its smiling eves and amber hir, 
 
 With voiroloco i: ... > 
 
 Win, . , »"'"'•"'" amber hair, 
 
 1 hat I feel, but I cannot l,ear. 
 
 
 

 
 ^1 
 
 fv ^ 
 
 
 6U8 
 
 « 
 
 K 
 
 r£r^ iZOif^ BEYOKD 
 
 THU FAMILY IN HEAVEN AND EAETa 
 
 IS but one family, — the sound is balm, ' 
 
 A seraph-whisper* to the wounded heart, ' 
 
 It lulls the storm of sorrow to a calm, ■ ' ^ '" 
 
 And draws the venom from theavengcr's dart. 
 
 T'is but Ane family, — the accents come 
 Like light from heaven to break the night of woe, 
 The banner-cry, to call the 'spirit home, 
 The^shout of victory o'er a fallen foe. . 
 
 Death cannot separate — is memory- dead ? 
 
 Has thought, too, vanished, and has love grown chill ? 
 
 Has every relic and memento fled, ,. . 
 
 And arc the liying only with us still ? 
 
 No ! in our hearts the lost we mourn remain 
 
 Objects of love and ever-fresh delight ; 
 
 And fancy leads them in her fairy train. 
 
 In half-seen transports past thif uiourner's sight. 
 
 Yes ! in ten thousand^ways, or far or near, n 
 
 The called by love, by meditation brought, • ' 
 
 In heavenly visions jet they haunt us here, " 
 The sad. companions of our sweetest thought. 
 
 »%' 
 
 Deftth never separates ; the golden wires 
 That ever trembled to their names before. 
 Will vibrate still, though every form expires, 
 And those we love, we look upon no more. 
 
 No more indeed in sorrow and in pain, 
 But even memory's need ere long will cease. 
 For we shall join the Iqjt of love again,, 
 - In endless b.ind$, and in eternal peace. 
 
 Edmeston. 
 
 i 
 
 l" 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 __--' 
 
 
 f 
 
 t' 
 
 
 . 
 
 %. 
 
 
 ' . 
 
 \ 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f^Ki 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 
 -■■\ 
 
 'ik 
 
 * 
 ^^^M^^ 
 
 
 i^ii. 
 
 
 ii-fca^^ifc 
 
 * 
 
 # 
 

 3;: 
 
 V 
 
 '.'^ 
 
 OR VIEWS OP HEAVEN. 
 TIffi HAPPIEE SPHEEE. 
 
 ■ Where k.„dred spirits re-unfte 
 
 Whom death has torn a«unda- here 
 How sweet it. ..re at once to die, ' 
 
 And leave this blighted orb afar- 
 M.V so,, „,th soul, to cleave the sk^, 
 And soar away from star to star ' 
 
 But oh J how dark, how drear, how lone 
 
 If 1° """ "" '"•'-"'"' --;<' of bliss 
 
 If wandenng through each riu-.n, ' : 
 
 ^V^ failed to find L,:';i~r^- 
 
 V^'- *; "IT '""^'^ ''"^ "^^ ^'-""i twine 
 
 Which death's cold hand alonn "^^ 
 
 . ^j; ^'- these stars in rctTslinr-^'- 
 
 . More hateful as they shine foVever' 
 
 ''Thrbr''t'r"'''°p^-'if-r • : 
 
 - p-t-:'t:et:r;-""r^^^-- 
 
 Tu L. i- '^ happier sphere 
 
 ^•^an this blac^ wnrM i • I , 
 
 The pure in heart shall meet aga^r 
 
 I ^S N(5^ BROKEN IN DEATH, 
 
 thez. stiU, they We „s too aL JT f '* ^^'^'^ ^« '^^ loving 
 Wation, with then,, of eewf,/ 7 ^t ^"'«*^' -^ inl a pa^. 
 
 509 
 
 *>' 
 
 *« Aj > ^ J^i i^"- t-^ti, iu*.«^ 
 
■• ■ ' ■-' ■ ■ ■' ■ 1.' "■ ■' '■ ' . ■ V-' 
 
 510 
 
 THE HOME JBEYONp 
 THE SAINTED DEAD, 
 
 V 
 
 OW beautiful is the lielief of iiion's immortality! The dead 
 alive again and forever. " Earth to earth, ashes to ashes, 
 dust to dust," is only spoken over the body, when consigoed 
 to " the house appointed for aU the living." Not such the 
 requiem of the soul. A refrain of immortality concludes 
 eartli's history and announces eternity's beginnings. "Not 
 lost, but gone before," Such is the cherished and beautiful 
 faith of man in all ages and lands; a mere glimmering indeed ia 
 minds unirridiated with divine truth; and only a power and a joy 
 when God's voice audibly falls upon the ear in words of counsel- and 
 prophecy. 
 
 The sainted dead dwell in hfe; beholding " the king in his 
 beauty;" shining " as the brightness of the firiiament, and as the 
 stars for ever and ever." They fade no more, nor realise pain; a 
 wealth of love is theirs, a heritage of goodness, a celestial habitation; 
 and in them thoughts, hopes, feeUngs expand and move forward in 
 ceaseless progressions. We may feel sad because they are lost to us; 
 but while we weep and wonder, they are wrapped in garments of 
 light a^d warble songs of celestial joy. They will return to us no 
 more, bit we shall go to them; share their pleasures; emulate their 
 sympathies; and compete with thern in the path of endless develop- 
 ment. We could not call them back. In the homes above they are 
 great, an^ well-employed and blesi Shadows fall upon them no 
 more; noris life raffled with anxious cares; love rales their life and 
 thoughts; ^d eternal hopes beckon them forever to th^ pursuit of 
 infinite good. "^.^ 
 
 To whofaa are these thougths strange and dull ? Who has no 
 treasure in Heaven— well-remembered forms hallowed by separation 
 and distanceA- stars of hope illumining with ever increasing beauty 
 life's utmost- horizon? What family circle has remained unbroken — 
 no emgty chAir— no cherished mementoes— voices and footsteps re- 
 turning ho m(^re— no members transferred to the illimitable beyond? 
 W'here is he who has stood unhurt an^ the chill blasts, that have 
 blighted mortal hopes, and withered morifel loves? Alas! the steps of 
 death are everywhere; his voice murmuring in every sweep of the 
 
 •if* 
 
 ■:^' 
 
'4 
 
 OR VIEWS OF HEAVEN. 
 
 511 
 
 wind; his ruins visible on towerin^r l,in „. , • 
 
 all h^y<^fen or seen bis Z'r T .. '"^'^"'''^""'^ ^«^«- ^e 
 
 ^ep; our Wtsriveutitl^ori ?.? ""' ^'^'^--ve rest and 
 
 ^ ^Pe spnn.i„, eternal frl: X« T" ^"■^*'' ""'^ ^•^•*' 
 posses tJio future. " mausoleums to penetrate and 
 
 .'.-' - Heaven is oiir«- t,^j- ; -i. , 
 
 andWthlayneart:^.^:';;::^":^-';^^"""'^^^^ «««^- 
 it be otherwise in th^ U^^Z^^ "J^ .^ . *^« "«--*«; and shall 
 
 pur paths are siu-rounde.l b v t o L ^ Y'''^*''""*^ ' ^Ve need faith. 
 
 by their presence; oUr v ' bSlT ; '• " ""^"'^^«^ -"^*'r>Iied 
 
 . ' Bea^ light shadows .o Lk t^ ^'l ^^^ "^-^"^-e^ From be- 
 
 _ -^iieSpga^e the beam.: tirrL;:^^^^^^^ -'^ 
 
 over theVarlh. It is not otheJ^ ^ ?"'"''^ ''^^^ ""'^ lovehness 
 
 better, purer, gentler \\\, ^.,n. ,7 thoughts make us 
 
 .dead, and with the g^^eatGodinr, '' ^"^"'^ "'^^^ *^« --^^d , 
 Reeling a nobler lif e^hltn; wl ^r Th^ *'? '^''' ^^*^""* 
 
 . ^^ e grow less earthly, mo,e Wenl't d God lile ^ T "^""'• 
 to us, as we wander along the border T l T f ^"'''*'^''' """^ 
 dead Too little do we "^.eek s^h 1 ^"'" *^^ ^"^°*-* 
 
 absorbed with perishable X^^f^^""'"^ """' *^« ^« ^ 
 
 , lose the image of the he-uX^v t ^ ""^ ^^^^^^ «"^ «^ ^« 
 
 our Hfe fades^ and v^a^ TeX r\^Z ^"^"^^- ^« l^«-ty of 
 ^msubstantial d^-e'r Leutlr" "^^^I'''^--^ shadows and 
 •moorings; let us walk mor si;^^;^^^^^^^^ 
 panionship; and so attain t. f) 7^ ^ ,^ ^^* "** ^^^^«*'^ ^om- 
 tainedwh^oVoamtltlofilSl^i:;.^^^^-^ as the, have at- 
 
 "They dwell with thee-the dead ; 
 Panlioncd in auroral tents of li.rht • 
 Their spheres of heavenly fnfluence' round thee spread 
 
 Angchc ministers of love and peace . ' 
 
 Whose sweet solieitudes will never cease " 
 
 \ ' ' . ■ ■ 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 „v ' i u. )/ Sterol 
 

 ?r 
 
 ■■'f^^ 
 '*'; 
 
 / 
 
 ; 
 
 ■ • , 1,4/. ■' ■ 
 
 ^12 f 
 
 rifj; ifOJlf^E? BEYOND 
 
 never close; ^he Bpring-time of a year that will know no end, che 
 initial chapter in a volume whose records shaU find no final page 
 nor incident When hfe is thus truly gauged, we learn to place a 
 proper estunate upon its passing pomps and pleasures; and we grow 
 less sensitive to the world's smUes and frown*; more careful to seek 
 after the eternal good The example of the sainted dead, who toiled 
 and endured tiU they now reign, affects us; and we feel strong for 
 hke conflicts, and ready for equal labors, till in us too the mortal 
 shall put on^the immortal. Divine ties spring up, and last forever 
 binding the heart to the good, the beautiful, the true, and making it 
 strong for the work and trials of life. , 
 
 And communion with the dead, whom we nave known and 
 loved on earth, will make Heaven more real and attractive to us- 
 dissipating the vagueness of the notion with which it is too often 
 regarded; begetting within us abiding attachments for celestial seata . 
 God, who created the world, and whose providenc^ is eveiywhere 
 visible in promoting our welfare, is there; and Jesus, who died for 
 us, and with whom we have grown famihar. in his eai-thly history- 
 and the Holy Spirit, the sanctifier of the church, and whose gentle 
 influences we have felt within ua And our friends are there,— 
 changeless, loving spirits now,— yet with hneaments famihar and 
 forms weU remembered. The homes of the blest are no longer vague 
 indistinct, poorly defined. We see them— the beautiful city, the out- 
 lined hills of immortaUty— the on-flowing river making glad the 
 palaces of God. And we can have an idea of what they must be- 
 how substantial in their foundations— how vast in their proportions 
 —how rich in their furoisliings— to be fitting habitations for the im- 
 mortala Heaven comes nearer to us, and grows taore attractive, as 
 wa think of the loved ones who dwell there. 
 
 " It was not, mother, that I knew thy face : 
 The luminous edipse that is on it now, 
 Though it was fair on earth, would have made it strange 
 Even to one who knew as well as he loved thee; 
 But my heart cried out in me, Mother!" 
 
 ' . COWPER. 
 
 "/I 
 
 ii^iW-*-.-..-^^,,. 
 
■ •'ft 
 
 ^V*,'i,^ .'^. 
 
 lo ©nd, the 
 
 final page 
 
 to pjace a 
 
 iQ we grow 
 
 >ful to seek 
 
 who toiled 
 
 strong for 
 
 the mortal 
 
 ist forever, 
 
 making it 
 
 -.■^>I 
 
 Qown and 
 ive to us; 
 
 too often 
 tial seat^ 
 rerywhere 
 ) died for 
 y history; 
 3se gentle 
 
 there, — 
 iliar and 
 ;er vague, 
 , the out- 
 glad the 
 lUst be — 
 jportions 
 r the im- 
 .ctive, as 
 
 — /? 
 
 Y 
 
 ■'X^ 
 
 f *- 
 
 IWPER. 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 /<•■ 
 
 .*; 
 
 ^■W- 
 
V^" 
 
 «#!N. 
 
 
 
 '\ 
 
 
 , ^^^^H 
 
 ^^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 ' v# 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 j^ 
 
 
 Ifl! 
 
 W: 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 f. 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 ^^^^Hjp^ ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H*^- 
 
 ■■;! 
 
 u 
 
 
 a-- ■ 
 
 
 ^9r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 'i 
 
 
 -4 
 
 l,*^' 
 
 * 
 
 •* ■ 
 
 .- 
 
 ■^r:--- 
 
 
 
 
 .,#" 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 1 
 
 . <* 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 •-t* 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 - 
 
 I 
 
 •■ F 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 *• 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 f^irr- 
 
 --,' 
 
 
 -ft • ■ 
 
 • 
 
 , 
 
 /- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,-,__., 
 
 \" 
 
 
 ■■ • - 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 \ 
 
 
 ' 'j^ -:..„-.-■ ■; 
 
 
 tp^U..\/;%.v-''. 
 
 .„*».^-:;. 
 
 
 
 ^^^fcj^-w^S^ 
 
 - ,^ .-. 
 
 ■ - 
 
 *■ 
 
 
 - 
 
v-/ 
 
 \ 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 m 
 
 mW